Chapter 1: Failure is not an option
Chapter Text
“Last time on Total Drama!” Chris McLean’s familiar voice echoed once the signature logo for Total Drama appeared on the screen. The camera panned around to show an abandoned film lot filled with multiple studios, trailers, lights, cameras, and action.
“Three seasons have come and gone where sixty-six contestants have all come to the islands in the greater Muskoka Wawanakwa lake system. Wooly beavers, Radioactive Waste, Mechanical Islands, and cunning strategy plagued their moldable, fluid, shapeable little heads as they tried to win a grand prize of ONE MILLION DOLLARS!” A montage of Island, Revenge, and Pahkitew played as Chris explained the blurb. Several hands of different skin colors were shown grabbing marshmallows and opening doors as soundless arguments were heard on screen. “Only three could prevail, the cunningest of the cunning, and you’d be forgiven for thinking we’re done.”
“But now, a new season begins, not on an island, but in this once abandoned film lot, now repurposed as the Drama Network Studios, ready for twenty four hopefuls!” Dakota suddenly took over the narration, standing in front of a film lot with a hastily attached sign for the Drama Network. “This franchise has no brakes and now we’re taking it to the silver screen!”
The camera whipped to establish shots of the film lot. A replica of the thousand foot cliff stood at one end before giving way to outdoor sets that lined the base of the artificial mountain. Several dozen smaller soundstages seemed to line the majority of the lot in a grid like pattern before another common space, this one much larger, played host to several trailers that would play host to the unfortunate campers for the season.
Another camera shot showed Chef walking out of a large canvas tent that looked big enough to host several large rooms. “Here is where I’ll be doing the cooking and the cleaning, just so our campers can take a taste of the old Wawanakwa food,” Chef grumbled.
The camera again changed to Chris in front of what looked like an editing studio where the feed of many cameras were shown on the screen. “We have old friends, new interns, classic mutants, and all the fixings of a new season of Total Drama.” Chris suddenly exited the editing studio where a wooly beaver and a bear were shunting props across the lot. A familiar face was seen juggling several tablets as he raced to chase after the bear and the beaver. “What will be in store for the campers this time around? Find out on this season of TOTAL! DRAMA! ACTION!”
Theme Song plays in the background
As the camera cut away from Chris, it cut to Chef driving a set of carts filled with twelve fresh new faces, the camera panned to two boys. Both wearing white and baby blue hockey jerseys with an angry owl mascot displayed on the front of their jerseys. One boy had a white complexion with longer light brown fluffy hair, and a backwards red hat and brown cargo shorts and orange shoes. The other boy had a brown complexion with fluffy black hair. He wore blue gym shorts and a pair of orange sneakers.
“Yo Rajee!” The boy with the hat exclaimed. “I can’t believe we made it onto Total Drama eh!”
“Same here homie. We’re going to kill this competition!” Raj replied. As the two boys high fived each other. Another boy turned around to talk to them.
“Are you guys hockey bros?” The boy asked. He wore a light green t-shirt with a power symbol on his chest over a cream colored long sleeve. He had slick spiky black hair with a small amount of facial hair on his chin. He wore blue jeans and black sneakers and he looked to be of vietnamese descent.
“Yeah man!” Raj replied. “Do you play?”
“Yeah! I lace them up every once in a while. My name is Devin by the way!” Devin exclaimed, reaching his hand out to the two boys to shake hands.
“Nice to meet you Devin, I’m Wayne,” Wayne said, shaking his hand. “If they have an ice rink here, we should try and play a game!”
“For sure homie!” Devin replied.
Confessional, Wayne
Not even a few minutes in and Rajee and I have already made a new hockey buddy. We got this in the bag, like we bagged those Alberta Canucks last month.
“They seem like cool dudes,” Devin said to a blonde girl next to him as he turned back around to face the front of the car.
The girl had curly blonde hair and a green thin sweater, she wore a cyan long sleeve shirt under the sweater that poked out at the end of her sleeves. The shirt was tucked into her light blue skinny jeans with the cuffs rolled up past her ankles, they were held up by a small brown belt. A pair of black sneakers completed her look.
“Yeah homie! I’m so excited to compete, and hopefully bring back home that million bucks!” She responded with a wide smile and a fist pump.
“You mean when I bring that million back?” Devin responded with a chuckle.
“Yeah right,” She replied with an eye roll.
Confessional, Carrie
Oh my god this is my first ever confessional! Hi my name is Carrie! And I am so excited to be here. Obviously Devin is my best friend from home. We’ve been homies ever since childhood. But… I uh… do have a bit of a crush on him. Sadly he just went through a nasty break up with his ex Shelly… and he is uh… coping… at the moment. But he does seem way happier now that he’s here!
In the seat directly in front of the best friends sat two girls. On the left one girl wore a black crop top with a devil logo on the left along with a black and red patterned skirt, complemented by gray stockings and red ankle high boots. She wore a cross around her neck, spike bracelets, and a black choker all accessorized her look. Her legs were crossed as she stared out the side of the cart and she was clearly muscular and fit. Glancing over to the other girl she muttered “Those guys sure seem chummy.”
“Yeah…” The other girl replied. She had tanned skin and long flowing black hair. She wore a red shirt with a white sun displayed on it that had a variety of red string criss crossing over the decal, outside of that she wore a pair of black shorts and a basic pair of gray sneakers and socks. “What’s your name?”
“Hilde,” The girl gruffed. “Yours?”
“Raihan! I don’t know about you, but I’m just excited to be away from home for once.”
“Yeah… I guess. I’m just ready for the competition to start,” Hilde replied, glancing over to Raihan and then back to the two duos behind her.
“I feel that. I just want to make sure this experience is perfect!
Confessional, Raihan
That Hilde seems a bit rough around the edges. But either way, I just want to make sure this goes picture perfect for me. Failure is not an option.
The camera cut to another pair. One girl and one boy. The girl had pink and maroon pig tailed hair and gray piercing eyes. She had the same colored lipstick as her hair, and her pale skin emphasized her creepy smile. She wore a black skirt and corset that was laced with pink string and her arm sleeves were puffed up. She had pink and black striped long socks that went up past her knees, and a pair that looked to be a double platform shoe with a two inch piece at the front and back of her shoes.
The boy was much simpler in comparison, he had long black hair tied back into a long ponytail that flowed down to the middle of his back, and a light brown skin complexion. He wore a backwards green hat, a plain baggy yellow t-shirt, and some baggy red pants, as well as some basic white sneakers.
“Why hello there…” The girl said, leaning over to the guy. “What’s your name,” She said, pausing between each syllable.
“Well my full name is Hezekias, but you can just call me Zee,” Zee replied, kicking his feet up to the chair in front of him and leaning back. “What’s your name?”
“Lauren…. I hope you have a wonderful stay here… from what I saw in the first seasons… there’s a lot of screaming.” Lauren said, leaning in further towards Zee, reaching back into her dress as if to pull something out.
“No big deal. I’m sure it’s all a bunch of fun.” Zee let out a relaxed chuckle.
“Yes yes no big deal,” Lauren replied, moving back away from Zee and turning her head to see a blonde girl looking incredibly annoyed.
Confessional, Lauren
I applied for this show because it is the only reality TV show that seems to encourage… people. I hope we get another horror challenge… then I can really show my skills.
A thicker girl with a white skin complexion, wore an orange long sleeve sweater over a white collared shirt and frilly white skirt. The edges of the sweater were a burnt orange in contrast to the lighter orange. She had slick blonde hair that was tied back into a small ponytail with a pink scrunchy. Her look was completed with a pair of white and pink sneakers. She sat next to a boy, who looked incredibly uncomfortable.
He was a shorter and skinny boy with an olive skin tone, heart shaped face and long nose. His hair was a complete mess of red curls. He sported a red polo that had “Fueled by Musicals and Tea” printed on it in sparkly yellow letters in the right corner of his shirt, and a pair of basic brown jeans. He also wears a pair of closed-toe shoes that match his brown colored jeans.
“Um… I’m sorry to ask, but what seems to be troubling you?” The boy asked,
“Ugh my ex is here. He’s quite frankly the worst. We had a really bad break up before I came on here. I didn’t think he’d be here too!” She exclaimed, her head turning towards the direction of another boy towards the back of the set of cars.
“That sucks, I couldn’t imagine what you’re going through… My name is Angelo by the way,” Angelo said, extending his shaky hand for an awkward handshake.
“I’m Emma,” She replied, accepting the handshake and giving the boy a smile. “Sorry if I’m pissed. It’s just a lot right now.”
‘It’s okay. I understand,” Angelo said, giving a small smile in return.
Confessional, Emma
I cannot BELIEVE Chase is here too. We used to live in this house together with his buds, and we’d do pranks on each other. But one of his pranks went way too far that I had to break up with him, just for my own safety.
Confessional, Angelo
I hope some of these people are a bit more open. I’m really timid as is, big personalities could be really bad for me.
The camera cut to the final two people at the back of the cars. Two boys, one had poofy jet black hair and tanned skin, along with a bright red sweatshirt and long bright yellow cargo pants and a pair of blue sneakers rounded out his look, complimenting his confident smirk.
The other boy was a bit shorter than his seatmate, with short black hair and a dark skin tone. He wore a simple pair of blue jeans and black sneakers that complimented his green sports jacket, with his yellow T-shirt peeking through the opening near his neck. The boy turned to the red hoodie boy and stared at him, as if analyzing him before speaking, “You seem awfully happy to be here, my name’s Devante, how are you?” Devante asked the boy, extending his hand out for a handshake.
“Nice to meet you Devante, I’m Chase. And yeah I am STOKED to be here!” Chase exclaimed, pumping both his fists in the air.
“You like being on camera or something?” Devante asked, his eye brow raising, perplexed.
“Yeah actually. I run a Youtube channel with a couple of my buds. My girlfriend used to be on too, but then she dumped me. I’m not really sure why honestly,” Chase exclaimed, lowering his fists, his demeanor calming a bit but still clearly excited.
“Interesting… I mean you seem like a fun enough guy, if we end up on the same team, would you be down to work together?”
“For sure dude!”
Confessional, Devante
What’s up! I’m Devante and I am here to PLAY! At the end of the day this is a game, nothing more nothing less. The sooner I pick up allies, the better positioned I’ll be in the long run, because I guarantee you, no one else here is thinking like I am.
“Welcome everyone to Total Drama Action!” Several monitors dropped from the ceiling of each tramcar displaying Chris at the front of the tram in a guided position. He was holding one end of the radio and speaking into it with his trademark smile flashing through. “This isn’t the old island, we’re in new territory, and thank you for joining us on the ride. If you look to your left you’ll see Fang and the wooly beavers keeping the mess tent in tip top condition.”
The new campers looked on as the troop of mutants hauled crate after crate of supplies for the season into the mess tent. Some of them were labeled in a language unfamiliar to a lot of them while others seemed to have dangerous insignia located on the wood. “They will also be providing double duty as security and their contracts allow under my authority as the Chief prehistoric researcher of the Muskoka-Wawanakwa paleolithic climate and environment specializing in anthropogenic integration.”
“I wonder what they taste like,” Lauren chirped.
“Under their current contract, NO!” Chris loudly shouted. “Several other members of the Wawanakwa greater ecosystem have been approved as employees for the season so don’t be surprised when you see them doing their roles.” The tour took the campers past one of the soundstages where several interns were working under the strict eye of a shark in a tank.
“Yo I think this place is where my homies from three girls and a guy in a condo snuck in,” Chase pointed to a conspicuous hole in the fencing. “They got spooked out by this lame security guard.”
The tour took the campers through more of the trailers and soundstages before stopping in front of a makeup trailer that seemed to have multiple connection points to other rooms. “And here we are at the main confessional station. This time it’ll take place in a small multi-room makeup trailer for perfect double and triple confessionals,” Chris explained.
“Why would we need to have multiple confessionals going on at once?” Emma inquired.
“There was a test offscreen for how many alumni could fit in the total drama confessional, and six was the maximum. This time, it can hold eight,” Chris explained.
“That doesn’t seem like much of an increase,” Devante pointed out.
“Any complaints can and should be handled in the confessional, which we’ll splice in the beginning.” Chris explained. “Get confessing.”
Confessional, Emma
Well, you can see me here a lot if Chase lasts way too long. Other than that… I like the makeup here, I used to have a sponsorship from a makeup company before… CHASE!!!!
Confessional, Raihan
Am I the only one who noticed the confessional was on wheels? What if this thing is parked on a slope and we go spiraling out of control?! No, that won’t happen….this soon… I think…
Once all the rookies left their confessionals they piled again into the tram, being taken to a rather broad alley made up like a city street.
“Now if you’ll look to your right you’ll see our latest intern in the tech department, Samuel Gleeson, with twelve movie posters of notorious total drama floppy favorites!”
The tram stopped in line where Sam, Total Drama Pahkitew Alumnus, drove a similarly long cart holding twelve posters in something of a train. “They’re big posters, aren’t they?” Carrie noted.
“The art looks nice, but I can’t help but think that the frames would have to be cut to a good level. The depth is off for some of them, and a lot of them seem weirdly stylized,” Devante criticized.
“Why don’t we see any of their faces?” asked Raihan.
The camera focused on a poster of a beach scene. Towards the front a figure in reclining on an army green beach chair suddenly started to twitch. The first to notice, Wayne, pointed a sleeved hand towards the poster as the rookies started to crowd around. “Last time I was on an island I learned that the tallest of poppies always get cut,” a familiar and soothing voice started from the poster. “I didn’t make much of an impact on the cast but it was clear that yes, beauty can slay. With no queen bees or smart alecks I’m ready to make a mark. That island was good…”
Sam seemed to hit a button as the figure on the chair slowly rose. Dressed in a simple green shirt that tightly hugged his pecs and tapered waist, the figure in the posture stepped down from the poster. “But now I’m somewhere I can grow to my biggest potential.”
A rolled up scroll on top of the poster suddenly unfolded, making a flag of denim blue and dark green. At the top was the name, Justin in stylized vaguely hawaiian looking font.
Confessional, Justin, Island 27th
I’m here as the lowest ranked competitor. I’ve definitely got a lot to prove, so you can bet I’m going to be gracing your screen with my face for a lot longer.
“He’s even hotter in person!” Emma squealed. “Wait.. we’re competing with him?”
“He doesn’t look that good,” Chase snorted.
“Jealous?” Hilde asked curiously from the car in front of Chase. If Chase heard him, he didn’t respond.
Confessional, Hilde
He so heard me.
Confessional, Chase
They just had to bring in returnees to steal my thunder. And OF COURSE they lead with that one. Seems like a classic clickbait thumbnail to me.
Another figure in another poster, this one stylized much like an old western film, started to stir. A vaguely spaghetti western soundtrack started to play just as the figure, clad in jeans and adorable pink sandals, started to tap to the music. “I’m bringing more than just my good looks this season.,” The contestants heard the figure speak in a southern accent. “I’ve brought a lot of beauty, grace, nobility, and good ol’ charm in order to win the game”
The plump girl jumped from the set piece with a good old fashioned holla. ”Last time I won the heart of the wizard so now the best thing to go back for is a rootin’ tootin’ and hollerin’ good time on my way to a million dollars!”
Sam pressed a button on a tablet and down unfolded a poster. Sugar was written on the top of the flag with a pink and yellow background.
Confessional, Sugar, Pahkitew 14th
I’ve won the wizard and the only thing that’ll complete my fairy tale ending is getting to the end. You can bet that this sweet old girl is gonna leave with an even sweeter million buckaroos!
“Their romance was so sweet! But then she idoled him out," Carrie quickly mentioned.
Devin gave a sad moan in response.
“Come on, aren’t you excited to see these people?” Emma asked. “I never thought I'd meet any of them.”
Confessional, Devin
For those of you at home, I just got out of a long term relationship… or more like I was kicked out of… so any mention of love makes me feel… a mix of homesickness and anger.
The next poster to suddenly spring to life was of a crowded underground club. A strange techno beat began playing from some speakers as the figure in the poster started bopping his head along to the music. The lights started to flicker in the scene while the figure started to speak. “Last time I was on Total Drama Island, I was manipulated,” he said simply. “I came to make friends but I failed at that. It’s time for a remix.”
The lights in the poster turned on as the figure’s face was made much more clear. “Now I’m bringing in all the melodies, harmonies, and rhythms to bring the beat for the competition!”
He struck a pose just as the lights shone brightly and the poster unraveled, revealing Beardo in neon colored writing, and a dark gray and black plus flag behind him.
Confessional, Beardo, Island 23rd
Yeah I’m out there, I’m strange, but I’m back, and I’m ready not just to make friends, but to go all the way! (he makes the sound much like a victory jingle). And hopefully this time there isn’t a Heather that can stop me.
“Oh that guy,” Zee spoke up. “He seemed chill. Glad they’re letting people come from the lower ranks.” Zee took a sip of his orange soda.
“Where’d you get that again?” Hilde asked.
Zee’s eyes suddenly shot open. “I don’t know…”
Confessional, Zee
Oh you thought I had an answer here. Nah man, I’m just enjoying the ride with a drink in my hand.
The campers captured another bit of movement in another movie poster, or more accurately, another diorama. The post apocalyptic scene seemed to have cardboard humanoid figures in them, including one that looked like a pallid diseased Celine Dion. One of the figures blending in with the others started to stir. “Total Drama Island wasn’t too bad, too many people if you ask me, but I know I could have done much better.”
The figure started marching forward into a more visible position for the rookies. “I got the girl and I could have gotten more but my new life unfortunately needs more money to make it sustainable. I’ve prepared for the apocalypse, so better be ready rookies.”
One more imposing step brought the veteran out of the diorama. With something of a confident glare, he fixed his orange vest, adjusted his olive beanie, and stared at the camera with a surprisingly badass pose. With another button pressed, Shawn’s name was displayed in post apunkalyptic type face on an olive and orange flag.
Confessional, Shawn, Island 13th
I scraped into the merge last time, but Jasmine and I are still going strong, still looking at land to build our bunkers. But now I’ve gotta go back and earn it for our future homestead.
“He’s cute, but the fear his girlfriend had was a lot sweeter in that one episode,” Lauren seemed to chitter.
“Fear?” Devante suddenly shot up. “Umm, Are you sure you’re here for the right reasons?”
“What reasons are there?” Lauren gave Devante an unnerving smile.
Mercifully the conversation was cut short when another diorama seemed to spring to life with the splashing of the water. It became clear that there was a small set piece made to look like the bow of a luxury yacht and the tanning figure on board put down their tanning mirror. “La última vez que me vieron,” a Spanish beat started to play. “You saw me making a smooch, causing mayhem, and being one hundred and ninety percent me. I have more to prove this time, and not just in the game.”
The figure stood up, flaunting her dazzling good looks with a sassalicious sway to her steps and to her hips. “I’m not going down without a fight and estoy segura como la mierda not leaving without the million in my hand this time, and my family will be in the lap of luxury again!”
A Spanish flamenco beat began just as the figure stepped out of the diorama. She struck a model worthy pose as her flag unfurled behind her, reading Carmen in cursive.
Confessional, Carmen, ROTI 15th
Hola! Que tal putitas?! I’m back and ready to lighten up this game like a candle! So glad to be back, but it’ll be even better when I come home with the million. Esta chica is going to be on the right side of the votes this time.
“Oh hello!” Chase exclaimed, staring at the latina, Emma gave a massive eye roll,
Carmen gave a nice smirk as she sat next to Justin, “Hello there handsome.”
Justin gave Carmen a bright smile and a wink, before turning his head back towards the main group, Carmen rolled her eyes, crossed her legs and also turned towards the group.
The camera cut back to another rolled up poster, this one bright pink and light blue, as a remixed Sex and the City theme began to play in the background.
“Where does this music keep coming from Rajee?” Wayne exclaimed.
“How am I supposed to know?” Raj replied.
“I don’t know,...” Wayne deadpanned.
The new campers’ focus went towards another diorama of a downtown city scene. High rises surrounded the focal figure, clad in a trench coat and red high heels as they faced away from the camera. “Last time I got caught in an unfortunate trap, out of my scene, and without any allies.”
The woman speaking shed her trench coat and kicked off her high heels to jump into more practical shoes for walking. She did a glamorous twirl before facing the camera and the contestants. “This time around, I’m back in my element, with a new game plan, and I’m ready to slide right into victory!” Her poster fell behind her in a beige and light blue color with her name, Tem, in a font that appeared to give off the notion of neon lights
Confessional, Tem, Island 21st
Let’s be real. I should not have been voted out that early last time. I’ve come way more prepared and way more ready to kick some serious butt!
Suddenly a loud set of electric guitars and drums came on the speakers along with a voice singing in a non-english language. It sounded incredibly hype, as if getting you ready for an epic showdown.
“Oh this is the Attack on Titan opening theme,” Raj stated matter of factly
Everyone shot Raj a weird glance as if surprised he even knew that.
“What? I watch anime!” Raj said with a shrug to which Wayne nodded in agreement.
Confessional, Raj
Any athlete who says they don’t watch anime is lying. They all do.
Amidst the pre-recorded soundtrack a voice began to speak, this one coming from someone posed and ready to run away from the front of the diorama. “I played the game loose and wild. I got into a power position with a certain stalker but all that changed when the team swap attacked. I faced the schemer of the season and I lost.”
The owner of the voice jumped and spun around, revealing a blue tracksuit and his hair tied in a long ponytail down his back. “This time around I’m not bound by anyone before or after. I’m going to make a new me and a new win.” The poster dropped from behind him, revealing a font reading ‘Carson’ in a stylized and debatably hard to read font.
As the poster began to move, the person seemed incredibly grumpy as his muffled grunts could be heard across the lot. “Dammit Chris this is Attack on Titan not Running With the Wind you absolute uncultured… Ugh.”
“Carson everyone….” Chris deadpanned, swinging his arm out towards the direction of Carson.
“Hello everyone,” Carson waved, taking his seat behind Carmen and Justin in the trolly car.
Confessional, Carson, ROTI 10th
My main goal this season is to keep my paranoia in check. I cut my most loyal ally too soon, and then I did it again at the swap. If I just keep my head in check, I should be able to do way better.
As Carson sat down, a more light sound flowed through the air, birds and animals all of a sudden seemed to appear out of nowhere surrounding a pink and white poster. The music seemed to swoon the animals and even some of the contestants as it was soft to the ears.
As the animals unwound the poster, a girl with pristine black hair and a poofy pink and white dress suddenly came to life, humming to the tune of the music on the loudspeakers. “Hello everyone!” the girl greeted. She took a light and almost floating step out of the diorama as the animals seemed to clear a path for her. “Last season I was grateful for the chance but I’m deeply saddened that I couldn’t spend enough time with all the lovely animals and humans on the season.” The camera panned upward to reveal her name in elegant but glittery cursive, Ella.
“I cannot wait to meet and compete with you all!” She exclaimed, giving them all a wave and a curtsy as she and her small pack of animals made their way into an empty seat next to Beardo, to which the two exchanged a smile between each other.
Confessional, Devante
Great, a goody two shoes. (Devante gives a massive eye roll). I get they’re giving early boots another chance, but I want to see Courtney, Scarlett, or even Cameron. People who are actually smart and have a basic understanding of strategy.
Confessional, Ella, Island 24th
Hello everyone! I am Ella. The fifth boot from Total Drama Island! I am so glad to be given another chance at this wonderful show. I hope I don’t let my fans at home down! And I am SO glad Beardo is here, it’s nice to see a friendly face to start the season this time.
The camera cut to the next poster, who seemed to be squirming around trying to force itself out. In the background a sort of depressed mafia piano came on. “Last season I put a hit out on Alejandro and I ended up swimming with the fishes, this time I don’t intend to make the same mistake.”
As a large poof of hair emerged from the poster, she continued her almost mafia-like monologue. “This time around I’m more in my element and I’m ready to play this game unmistakably me.” The contestants could feel the familiar sticky smell of hairspray just as a garish modern neon poster unfurled behind her. At the top was a blocky set of letters that spelled out Anne Maria.
Anne Maria could be seen straightening up her top and then spraying her poof as she stepped out to the cart to the pace of the piano “Damnit Chris, I told you to not stuff me in one of these things…. UGH!”
“Move along Anne Maria, you knew what the plan was from the beginning, stop complaining,” Chris stated, his voice clearly indicating this was not the first time he had to hear from Anne Maria.
Confessional, Anne Maria, Pahkitew 18th
I am BACK! And with a vengeance. I know the mafia thing is cliche and all, but hey that sort of stuff is like in my D.N.A, so I gotta channel it and send all these newbies into the river.
A large thwack could be heard as if a gavel had hit a wooden surface. “Court is in session!” A feminine voice could be heard, shouting from the poster. A sort of dun dun sound could be heard from the speakers, similar to courtroom dramas shown on television.
“Last time I was the one sentenced to an extended stay out of the game and a loss of a million dollars, I don’t intend to lose this time!” The voice exclaimed, as the poster opened up. “Yeah bad boys are nice, but this time I’m going to play by the book and prevent a hung jury. I’ve gotta bail my dear out of skirmishes and a million would make it good.”
With another gavel smash Courtney’s poster unfurled and she stood out of the poster with a proud stance.
Confessional, Courtney, Island 16th
You all will be happy to know that Duncan and I are still going strong. I can’t imagine how us competing together would affect our relationship. Probably for the worst. But this time I aim to finish the job and win the prize, and not just the boy.
A soothing piano began to play, as if they were in a sort of relaxing opening of a highschool domestic life show. The campers were yawning and stretching, while their eyes fluttered to remain open as the soothing music passed through the lot.
“My last season I was known to be one of the nicest campers, I don’t intend to change that, but I’d love to actually make an impact on more than just my fellow campers!” As the voice spoke, an arm emerged from the poster, and a streak of pink hair could be seen as the central girl stepped away from the poster, a wide bright smile on her face.
Wayne and Raj eagerly matched her smile much like several nearby campers. “I know what it takes to trust the wild and to go with the flow but this time around I’m going to guide my course all the way to the end.” Another pink poster unfurled from the top of the diorama revealing Jaiden’s name in cute text with the heart dotting the lowercase i.
Jaiden smiled and waved back at the two boys and took a seat onto the final cart as the final poster began to wriggle and move around.
Confessional, Jaiden, ROTI 13th
I’m so excited to be back! I know my last season I was mostly remembered for my positivity and not much else. So this season I really want to make a larger impact in some way shape or form you know.
A classic pop song began to play in the background, but the beat was highly emphasized, as if it was meant to be used as a way to keep on beat to it. Hanging from a pair of arm rings, the last contestant dropped in a classic three point landing action pose. The campers in the long tram started to applaud as the girl held up a commanding hand.
“Silence!” The person in the poster diorama yelled out, and the music stopped. “In my season, my imperfect dismount landed me in the hospital and out of the game, this time you’ll get perfection from me!” Sky exclaimed, jumping straight out of the poster and into a triple flip with a perfect gymnastics dismount, pausing as if waiting for the judge’s score.
The campers clapped at the display to which Sky bowed in thanks before jumping in the final cart next to Jaiden who gave Sky a slight smile, to which Sky returned.
Confessional, Raihan
Honestly I am SO excited to see Sky, Courtney and Anne Maria here. They’re a bunch of girl bosses, and they’re people who strive for perfection in their own respective fields. I can’t help but respect them.
Confessional, Sky, Island 15th
I am so ready to be back here. I got so screwed on Island. I got through so many eliminations without a vote to my name, and I know that I could have dominated those immunity challenges if I got the chance. I want to win this money so badly, so Dave and I can get our lives going in the right direction… and to pay off college and gymnastics fees. Those stack up fast.
“Congrats on all of you being casted on this season of Total Drama Action!” Chris exclaimed, earning a round of applause from the twenty-four players.
“This season we will be visiting as many film genres as possible, and as you may be wondering what the team situation will be. You guys will find out shortly,” Chris smiled maniacally, earning some nervous glances from the players.
“And finally, as a welcome back to the returning players, and a welcoming to the newbies. This will be a patented Chef Challenge!” Chef exclaimed as he sped the carts up to get them to their location causing Beardo to make a loud gulp noise and the other campers to hold on tight.
Confessional, Lauren
I’ve seen these people before, and I just LOVED hearing them scream. It’s going to be so FUN screaming and cheering with them.
Confessional, Hilde
I’d be a lot more scared if we were facing the top, but most of these people dropped to the bottom. Why should I be scared?
Confessional, Wayne
We hockey fans love seeing come back stories about players you know? So being able to play with some experienced players and watch them be able to flourish in real time is going to be so AWESOME!
Confessional, Anne Maria
I don’t know what’s going to happen this season. This is the first ever season Total Drama has ever had returnees, let alone half and half you know. I think these first few rounds may just dictate a lot of this season.
Confessional, Justin
The newbies may seem starstruck, and the returnees are… kind of eating it up it seems. But I think Ella and I have a bit of an advantage. We both went early and were unfairly underedited in Island. Meaning we’re the only true wild cards of the returnees. No matter how much these people have changed or improved, a zebra doesn’t change its stripes. Better watch out Total Drama, cause I’m back!
The tram pulled into a massive lot where a massive green robotic monster sat, the campers all stared up in awe at the massive beast. “This is a leftover mech from an unfinished monster project a few years ago. Thanks to some new technology, Sam was able to repurpose it for our own needs,” Chris said, giving an evil smile causing the campers to raise their eyebrows in concern.
“Hey where did Chef go?” Shawn asked, his eyes darting back and forth.
“I’m glad you asked!” Chris exclaimed, as Dakota pulled out a small laptop showing Chef putting on a black suit covered in white balls.
“Chef will be controlling the robot, and attempting to catch you, so if I were you guys, I would start running!” Dakota exclaimed. As she said this everyone jumped out of their cart, shoving and pulling each other out of the way to attempt to get a head start.
“Pay attention to the intercom, some important details will come shortly!” Dakota yelled into the chaos in front of her.
“Our Twenty Four Contestants are running amok and getting ready to start this competition in earnest. What’s going to happen? How will the teams pan out, find out on this season of TOTAL! DRAMA! ACTION!”
A/N (Trygve) Another season has begun! I hope you all are happy with the group we chose to return. It was an INCREDIBLY hard decision to narrow it down to 12 especially given the amount of options that we had. But in the end we hope you guys like this hopefully incredible season. And a special thanks to those on our Discord who submitted new OCs for this season and next!
A/N (Rj) Welcome everyone to Total Blended Action! Hope you’re ready for a fun new season. We’ve got a lot in store and it was heartbreaking to make cuts where we needed. Hopefully you all stick around and have a good time.
Cast List
Newbies
Angelo “The Timid Actor” by Lunar Night
Carrie “The Hopeless Romantic”
Chase “The Hypster”
Devante “The Lazy Perfectionist” by DisneyStasia
Devin “The Obtuse”
Emma “The Breakout Star”
Hilde “The Punk Fighter” by Snom
Lauren: “The Scary Girl”
Raihan “The Impressionable” by MoonTheCat
Raj “The Striker”
Wayne “The Captain”
Zee “The Chillaxer”
Returnees
Anne Maria “The Guidette” 18/20 Pahkitew Island
Beardo “The Soundboard” 23/28 Island
Carmen “The Gold-Digger” 15/18 Revenge of the Island (Originally from Lunar Night)
Carson “The Nerdish Jock” 10/18 Revenge of the Island (Originally from Trygve)
Courtney “The Type A” 16/28 Island
Ella “The Fairy Tail Princess” 24/28 Island
Jaiden “The Optimist” 13/18 Revenge of the Island by (Originally from Ty)
Justin “The Model” 27/28 Island
Shawn “The Zombie Conspiracy Nut” 13/28 Island
Sky “The Gymnast” 15/28 Island
Sugar “The Pageant Queen” 14/20 Pahkitew Island
Tem “The City Girl” 21/28 Island (Originally from Nowarin)
Chapter 2: What's a Grip?
Chapter Text
“Last time on Total Drama Action! We were introduced to twelve new and fresh faces from different walks of life and different levels of prior knowledge ready to try their hand at the million dollar game. But for the first time ever, we are featuring returning players to give them another shot at the million buckaroos. These twelve players all failed miserably on their first appearance, so any sort of advantage they might have over the newbies is miniscule at best haha! It’s a season of Fans versus Flops! Watch and find out how we divide up the teams, and stay tuned for the many twists and turns this season has in store on TOTAL! DRAMA! ACTION!”
The intro began much like the previous three seasons. Cameras began to pop up from different locations as raccoons, rats, and pigeons all flew through. The last shot of the first opening scene was of a generic hand clapping a typical time board used in filming.
Dear Mom and Dad I’m doing Fine
A drone shot of the camera zoomed past the four main staff of the season, Chef, Chris, Dakota, and Sam as they drove in a golf cart, suddenly stopping in front of a rack of costumes before plowing through it. The flying drone also flew through a painted paper backdrop of a sunset before suddenly flying up along the artificial mountain into a tub of water.
You guys are on my mind
The camera focuses underwater to show Shawn, the Zombie Conspiracy Nut , splashing around in the water as the camera navigates around the metal underwater. It suddenly rises to show Angelo , the Timid Actor, resting on the edge of the tank before suddenly disappearing back in the water. The camera adjusts again to show Sugar, the Pageant Queen, balancing atop a mechanical surfboard.
You asked me what I wanted to be
Chase, the Hypester is shown firing mutated seagulls out of a cannon in Sugar’s direction. He seems to laugh before a look of fear shows on his face, because Emma , the Breakout Star , suddenly drives after him with a go-kart. The camera follows Emma through a soundstage that opens up into a rather generic looking street scene.
And I think the answer is plain to see
Tem, the City Girl , throws open one of the windows and winds up knocking over that part of the set. She winces as she walks away, passing by Wayne, the Captain and Raj , the Striker as they sit in front of what looks like a portable monitor, cheering before one kicks away a small piece of trash.
I wanna be famous!
The camera zooms in on the monitor just as the screen flickers, revealing a picturesque beach setting where Carmen, the Gold Digger, lies on a pink beach chair with a gold necklace around her neck. Two sharks recline next to her as she smiles. She puts down a tanning mirror and kicks up sand that also causes the scene to change to Justin, The Model , getting his face prepped in the makeup confessional before someone sprays something in his eyes.
I know the game I brought the skill
Just outside the makeup confessional, Carrie, the Hopeless Romantic , drags along Devin, the Obtuse , onto what looks like a classic retro fifties car. Devin stumbles on something as he falls into the back seat. Carrie gently drives away and the transition takes the camera to a different soundstage, this one with space elements everywhere.
Crushing peoples’ dreams yeah you know the drill
Courtney, the Type A , walks along a crater’s edge before suddenly falling in when Sky, the Gymnast , flips through the set and into Courtney. Sky looks over, concerned, just as Ella, the Fairytale Princess , drops in, carried by birds onto the moon.
Everything to Prove nothing in my way
Ella flies away into the air and is dropped in a forest setting where Anne Maria, the Guidette , sprays on hairspray and causes the birds to squawk away. She looks at her feet to find a discarded black wig and throws it off into the distance. IT lands beside a confused Hilde, the Punk Fighter just as she kicks away another stone.
I’ll get there one day
The stone lands in what seems to be the editing room, where a curious Beardo, the Soundboard , fiddles with a couple of buttons. A sudden boom is heard and seen on one of the screens where there used to be a tent and now is a charred bear around a smoldering crater. Next to the bear, Lauren, Scary Girl , giggles as she holds her hands much like claws and chases after the poor bear.
Cause I wanna be famous
The camera zooms in on the bear’s fuzzy brown hide and zooms out to show a storage room full of costumed furs and other costumes. From one of the costumes, Hezekias, the Chillaxer , steps out with a can of orange soda in his hands. Another can of orange soda spills from where he was resting and spills over Devante, The Lazy Perfectionist , who suddenly jumps up rather furious.
Na na na na na na na na na na na na na na na!
Alongside several posters of Total Drama Cast members in parody images, Jaiden, the optimist , continues to walk down the line of posters before a sudden gust of air blows her hair up into the wind. She’s about to cross the street when Carson, The Weebish Jock , passes in front of her and falls into an open manhole cover.
I wanna be, I wanna be, I wanna be famous
The camera passes through several more cameras itself before stopping on a giant soundstage, where Chef and Chris are holding the immunity symbol of the season, gilded Chris awards.
(Na na na na na na na na na na na na na na na!)
A pan into the audience shows that Fang, Several wooly beavers, Larry, and other mutated creatures are casting a vote without any regard. One of the machines explodes into sparks and the camera zooms into the spark
I wanna be, I wanna be, I wanna be famous
The cast begins to whistle just as the spark reveals itself to be a stagelight. That shines down on the current cast of challengers. Devin and Carrie lean in for a kiss just as the camera pulls out, showing that the two are on stage being watched by previous alumni Arranged on two double decker sofas are the cast of the season. On one upper couch, on Devin’s side, are Anne Maria, Courtney, Sugar, Jaiden, Tem, and Sugar,. The lower level had Sky, Justin, Hilde, Hezekias, and Beardo. The other couch featured Lauren, Wayne, Raj, Angelo, Hezekias, and Raihan on the upper couch while Carson, Devante, Ella, Emma, and Chase were on the lower one.
“Chef will be controlling the robot, and attempting to catch you, so if I were you guys, I would start running!” Dakota exclaimed. At that statement the twenty-four campers found themselves contributing to a whirlwind of chaos trying to escape the tram.
Emma pushed Chase down into a seat.
Jaiden pounced over Emma’s shoulders.
Carson’s ponytail whipped Jaiden in the face.
Wayne tackled Carson on his side.
Hilde punched Wayne.
Raj shoved Hilde out of the tram.
Courtney whacked Raj with a gavel.
Tem pulled Courtney downward.
Zee opened a can of soda in Tem’s face.
Carrie elbowed Zee into a seat.
Sky used Carrie as a springboard.
Anne Maria sprayed Sky with her hairspray.
“HEHEHEHE!” The campers suddenly turned to see Lauren brandishing a long and pointy tripod “THIS IS FUN!”
Lauren threw the tripod into the crowd. The campers finally dispersed with even bigger looks of fear on their face and much louder screams.
“Pay attention to the intercom, some important details will come shortly!” Dakota yelled into the chaos in front of her.
Confessional, Shawn
Any time Chef controls a challenge it’s always something both deranged and absolutely brutal to try and win. I should know, Basic Straining was MISERABLE! Almost as bad as zombies, and that’s saying something.
Confessional, Devante
First challenge of the season. Besides dealing with the others, how hard could it be?
As the campers scrambled around the movie set looking for places to hide, others attempted to sprint as far away from the monster as they could in order to gain some distance. As about a minute passed, the monster began to move. Ever so slowly taking its first steps. But still managing to cover large amounts of ground, each step leaving a massive bang as if a bomb was going off.
Confessional, Devante
Shit.
Confessional, Chris
For disclaimer purposes. The monster is one hundred percent safe to use, the scariness are just some added effects produced by Sam for us. Honestly I wish we had him start interning last season, Would have saved us a lot of trouble.
“ATTENTION CAMPERS!” Dakota yelled through the intercom. “For this season, teams will be determined at random based on when the monster catches you. The first three newbies and first three returnees caught will be on one team, then the next three newbies and returnees, and so on and so forth. Once you’re caught, you will be placed in your team’s corresponding bouncy house! Also so you guys have incentive to try, the winning team will have the first pick of the trailers you guys will be staying in!”
“Sounds simple enough, ay Rajee!” Wayne huffed as he and Raj had sprinted to a nearby film set, hiding behind a row of cardboard buildings.
“Yeah man. Simple,” Raj replied.
Confessional, Raj
I have absolutely no idea what she said.
Confessional, Raihan
I’d love to have a strategy right now but the only thing I can do is follow a vet, and my friends say go for the unexpected because no one inquires about being Spanish! Or something like that I don’t know.
The contestants ran from the tram’s initial stopping point when a trio seemed to form together as Carmen, Chase and Tem all sprinted toward the beach set in an attempt to create as much distance between them and the monster as possible.
“Ugh, I really should have made a wardrobe change this season,” Carmen groaned. “This dress really just isn’t doing it for me.” Carmen was struggling to pull her dress down as she ran as she was noticeably behind Chase and Tem the more than ran.
“I would think with all that leg room, you’d be able to have some extra speed,” Chase mused, as he slowed down to jog alongside Carmen.
“Oh you noticed my legs did you?” Carmen asked, a seductive smile coming onto her face.
“No, I was just pointing out that, the more leg room you have the faster you can probably run,” Chase replied with a shrug.
“He does have a point, I don’t think I’ve ever seen a track athlete wearing pants to compete,” Tem added, joining into the conversation.
“Noted…” Carmen muttered under her breath.
Confessional, Carmen
I don’t know if that’s a sign that the flirt game just needs to be dropped this season, or if that boy is just a dense idiot.
As Chase jogged on ahead, looking for a place to hide, the two girls slowed down to a walking pace, attempting to conserve their energy.
“Are you… you know worried about playing with these new players?” Carmen asked as she hid behind a pair of beach chairs.
“Not right now. I mean Chris said we’re all starting on an even playing field as far as teams go. So they can’t gang up on us,” Tem’s eyes darted back and forth as she kicked away an oversized beach ball.
“I guess. No quiero fall victim to like… you know meta targeting because of season two,” the two started to run behind the beachball.
“I get it. I don't know what they think of me. But I don’t think we should care. For all intents and purposes, we barely got to play our last times out. I wouldn’t worry,” Tem replied. Pausing she looked over to a row of rustling palm trees.
“Hey you see that?” Tem asked, pointing into the direction of the trees.
“Yeah,” She replied. The pair stopped looking at the trees, and then all of a sudden Lauren came storming out, her wide toothy grin and white makeup glistening in the sun, as she held up what appeared to be a machete.
Carmen and Tem immediately began to run away, screaming their heads off as Lauren gave chase. “I THINK THIS CAN HELP US! WAIT FOR ME NEW FRIENDS!”
Confessional, Tem
I haven’t even been here an hour, and I’m starting to miss being stuck with the crazies on the island.
Confessional, Lauren
Why do they always run away? I don’t get it… and I don’t like it.
As the two girls sprinted away they ran straight into Chase, knocking him straight into a fold up chair that immediately folded and captured him inside. Distracted, Lauren and the two female veterans started to play a perilous game of ring around the posies.
Chef’s monster appeared, its massive hand scooping down and grabbing the four players and squeezing them all in one hand. He then picked Lauren up and moved her into his other hand
Confessional, Chef
I’m not on the casting team… trust me…. I would not have let her through.
Confessional, Chase
I hope that was on camera, cause that was like an epic prank! That’ll go straight to the trending pages!
Confessional, Lauren
What the heck Chef? I had a golden opportunity to play with them and you took that and my new knife away. Not cool! Meanie! (she sticks out her tongue)
As Chef placed the four players in a bright pink bouncy house, Chris yelled over the speaker “Carmen, Lauren, Tem, and Chase are all eliminated. They will be the first members of the Lethal Costumers! The next newbie and returnee caught will be on this team!”
Confessional, Emma
SUCK ON THAT CHASE! (she does a boogie)
The camera cut to Sky, Ella, and Shawn. The former Gophers were huddled up together near what looked to be a safe and a brick wall. Likely a set for a bank robbing scene.
“Keep your voices down, I know this isn’t a zombie movie, but the situations may as well be the same,” Shawn said, as the trio crouched behind what looked to be a desk area in front of the vault.
“Right…” Sky deadpanned.
“It’s so good to be reunited with you guys again! I am so excited for this season!” Ella squealed.
Confessional, Sky
You know… I forgot how… interesting some of these people can be…
“Since we’re all here,” Sky started. “I think we should all look out for each other if we can. Just so we all don’t get Scarletted again you know.”
“For sure, I promised Jasmine I’d make this season count for the both of us!” Shawn exclaimed.
“Aw you’re still with Jasmine? That’s so sweet!” Ella chimed in, her hands clasping together as her arms stretched downwards to express her happiness. It may have been a trick of the camera but sparkles seemed to appear in her eyes as she cooed over Shasmine.
“Yeah, we’re still going strong,” Shawn scratched the back of his head. The olive green beanie shed a small bit of wool as he blushed.
“Dave and I are still together too!” Sky said, half to the camera and half to Ella and Shawn. The two looked at Sky with an uneasy smile.”Keith tried to start some beef about us… but that was squashed fairly fast,” Sky added.
“What was the rumor?” Ella asked.
“That I had cheated on Dave or some nonsense. It was really petty, and Dave stood by me every step of the way. He really encouraged me to come back!”
“That’s so cool!”
Confessional, Ella
I wish I could find some true love. Hearing about how all of these couples are still together makes me happy, but at the same time I wish I could be able to have that one person you know?
As the pair all seemed to smile in deep thought, Chef’s monster bashed into the set with a loud bang, his shiny white robotic teeth glinting in the sun as he stared down upon the trio. Reaching down in an attempt to grab all three, Shawn grabbed Ella and dodged to the left, while Sky did some acrobatic backflips to the right.
As the monster went in for another grab, Shawn booked it out of the building, using his zombie training to put some distance between him and the green robot.
Confessional, Shawn
You’d think that would be zombie training, but no that is just an average workout with Jasmine. She is truly a marvel.
Ella meanwhile began to sing “Oh creature, please do not hurt me, for I am just a girl!” Briefly phased the robot paused, before going in again for another grab on the princess.
“I don’t think your singing works on robots Ella!” Sky shouted.
“I’m learning that now!” Ella sang back, as she began to run towards the direction Shawn went. Just as the monster was about to snatch her, a swarm of birds came in and picked Ella up and flew her to safety.
“Ugh why can’t I sing?” Sky groaned, as she became the lone remaining person from the trio.
Chef turned his attention to Sky as he went in with both hands in an attempt to grab her, Sky managed to flip herself onto his arm, but Chef did some quick thinking, managing to bounce his arm up and down so Sky was forced to hold on tight. Which Chef took advantage, using his other hand he picked her up and captured her.
Confessional, Sky
What good is an alliance if I’m not even on a team with them! UGH! I promised I wouldn’t start off on the losing team again… yet here we are. At least we aren’t going to a ceremony… and Tem was a Gopher too, so at least I’ll have one friend.
“Sky has been caught!” Chris yelled over the intercom.
“Wow the gymnast girl is out already?” Raj exclaimed bewilderedly.
“It’s a tough challenge Rajee, you gotta have skill and luck on your side,” Wayne replied. As the pair was walking right in the middle of the whole film lot, in plain view of everything.
“Yeah. This film set is really neat though. I wonder if they have a hockey arena here?” Raj said, his eyes wandering between the faux buildings.
“I’m sure they do. If they were any good, they would have the number one sport in the nation!” Wayne exclaimed with a fist pump.
“You know this was abandoned right?”
“Oh…”
As the two boys each gave each other blank looks, Monster Chef appeared from around a row of buildings, staring them down. Wayne and Raj’s faces turned as white as a ghost and their eyes as wide as saucers.
Confessional, Wayne
Okay… I know I said if they had a hockey rink, that it would make this place really cool. But man I gotta say that that monster is so cool eh.
The boys seemed to run back and forth between the buildings, screaming their heads off, as they seemed to go faster and faster. It looked as though at one point the pair had multiplied a strange amount of times. Monster Chef, for his part, played along by slowly sticking his hand through several fake doors and windows. The two boys collided into each other one last time, screaming and crying as Monster Chef bent over and picked the two of them up.
Once in the air the camera panned to a hiding Raihan and Anne Maria as they tried to remain quiet. Just as Anne Maria made a signal the two suddenly froze when Wayne and Raj’s ear piercing howls echoed through the film lot.
Confessional, Raihan
I wonder who THAT could be. You would think they were in an opera with how loud they were.
“I love you bro!” Wayne exclaimed.
“I love you too bro!” Raj exclaimed back. The pair had tears streaming down their faces as the monster scooped them up.
“You boys need to get it together, this is only the first challenge!” Chef yelled through his monster microphone.
“Sir yes sir!” Wayne and Raj said at the same time.
“That said… you two will be separated. Raj is on the Costumers and Wayne will be on the… uh… Killer Grips!” The boys again began to sob as Chef placed them in their separate bouncy houses. Raj with his other five teammates in the pink house, and Wayne alone in his red one.
Raj dried his tears as he looked at his team. Then he looked out the bounce house to see Wayne doing the same in his red bounce house. “So… you’re Raj,” Lauren airily mentioned.
“And you’re Lauren,” Raj seemed to slightly back away. “Nice to meet you again.”
“I’m Tem,” Tem shouted.
“Soy Carmen,” Carmen spoke up.
“Soy? That kind of pansy vegan food?” Chase interjected. “So good to have another guy on the team so we don’t have to deal with these vegetarian girls.”
“I’m all meat,” Raj clapped. “I love a thick steak with juice just running down my chin,” Raj smiled. “You’re Charles?”
“Actually it’s Chase,” the tanned influencer explained.
“And I’m Sky. I for one enjoy having another athlete. Though I confess I don’t follow hockey too much.”
“Bummer,” Raj sighed.
“And you shouldn’t cry,” Lauren said in a sincere voice. “You’ll stand out more if you scream instead!”
The newly formed Costumers started to engage in small talk as they all circled up.
Confessional, Tem
Back here again, and back in the fray. Though I will take this over being blown up. Raj seems nice, Carmen is a hoot, and Sky is stable. Chase might be rough… and Lauren is…. Well, do I need to say more?
Confessional, Raj
What’s a grip?
Confessional, Sky
Hopefully with another athlete… and whatever sports skills Chase supposedly has… we can win! Not sure about Lauren…
Confessional, Wayne
What’s a costumer?
“Yeesh those two were loud, at least we know Chef isn’t anywhere near us,” Raihan exclaimed, as she and Anne Maria strode their way through a row of makeup trailers on the outskirts of the film lot.
“For sure girl. Who knew a couple of bros could scream so loudly,” Anne Maria replied, the pair sharing a chuckle at Wayne and Raj’s expense. “What do you do for hobbies?” Anne Maria asked as they quieted down again.
“I don’t really know. I never really felt like I had much time for a hobby. Just focused on school, and getting myself up and through college you know,” Raihan replied with a shrug of her shoulders, shoving her hands into her pockets.
“You don’t have something you’re really passionate about? Could not be me.”
“Yeah I know you really love your hair. I mean we’re over in the makeup trailers, maybe there’s fashion you can teach me about. I’d love to try and find a hobby while I’m here.”
“Of course! Let’s go get you some fashion tips!”
Confessional, Raihan
I applied for the show to mainly get out of my parent’s shadow. They’ve kept me in this sort of bubble of perfection, and I’d love to branch out and find a new hobby other than perfectionism. And I think Anne Maria is the perfect person to help me with that.
Confessional, Anne Maria
My last go around, I got really caught up in how loyal people were to me. So I think this time I’m going to stay in my lane and try to just form some real genuine bonds with people while I’m here.
As the two girls moved around the trailer, looking for anything of use, it began to lurch forward, causing the pair to fall to the front of the trailer with a loud crash and scream.
“Girl what is this madness!” Anne Maria yelped as she pulled out a spray can for her hair.
“I think Chef got us,” Raihan replied, coughing through the hairspray.
“What the heck Chef! Couldn’t you have waited for us to leave!” Anne Maria exclaimed, directing her shouting towards the roof of the trailer.
“Sorry ladies, I’ve got a lot of you to catch, can’t cut anyone slack,” Chef said through his microphone. Walking the trailer back to the bouncy house containing Wayne, Chef began to violently shake the trailer forcing Anne Maria and Raihan out of it and into the bouncy house.
“Hey guys! Welcome aboard!” Wayne exclaimed.
“Whatever, pasty,” Anne Maria said with an eye roll.
Confessional, Wayne
Isn’t a pasty a sticky note?
Confessional, Raihan
Not the way I wanted to start this season… But I guess we weren’t last… but I’d rather us be first. No, I need us to be first.
Confessional, Lauren
If you’re gonna hide a body clap your hands (clap clap)
If you’re gonna hide a body clap your hands (clap clap)
The camera cut not even a few feet away from the bouncy houses and the monster to see Justin and Sugar strolling along, both using Justin’s mirror to check out their looks.
“You are so hot Justin,” Sugar drooled, as she stared at Justin’s face in the mirror.
“The modeling agency and their contacts really helped me a lot, but it’s mostly all genetic,” Justin replied with a smooth smile. “I could probably get you some of my contacts after the show.”
“Really!? I’ve only ever done pageants, I’d love to expand my brand!” Sugar exclaimed. “And maybe do a collab with you honey,” Sugar replied with a wink and a low growl that Justin caught, causing him to make a nervous glance away from her.
“Yeah of course. We gotta just make sure us beautiful people stick together!” Justin exclaimed.
“You mean like an alliance?” Sugar asked.
Before Justin could reply the monster reached down and wrapped its hand around the pair. Justin shouted, “DON’T TOUCH MY HEAD, HANDS, FEET, BUTT, OR ANYWHERE IN THE STOMACH OR CHEST REGION!” The monster nodded and gently placed Justin in the bouncy house, while dropping Sugar head first inside causing her to bounce up and down a multitude of times before finally Wayne dove and grabbed her and stopped her bouncing.
“Justin and Sugar are caught, the next alumni caught will be on the Screaming Gaffers, and the next newbie will be on the Killer Grips!” Chris exclaimed through his megaphone.
Confessional, Sugar
Justin is a hunk, I am still loyal to my wizard. But after watching Alejandro manipulate his way to the top, I wanna keep a guy like Justin in my corner to help me with that, you know.
Confessional, Justin
First of all, Sugar would never get a modeling contract. Have you seen how sculpted I am compared to her pudge? That said, she is a useful player to have around for me. She is not afraid to get her hands dirty, and I need someone like that. I just need to make sure she doesn’t realize I’m using her… shouldn’t be too hard.
“Devin, you can’t lone wolf this challenge. You need to have a partner or something!” Carrie exclaimed, as she chased after Devin, who was sprinting through the film lot looking for areas to hide.
“Have you not been listening to the intercom Carrie? It’s always groups of people caught. The people working by themselves have a better chance of making it to that top team!” Devin exclaimed, a look of determination across his face.
“Don’t you want to be on the same team as me though, homie?” Carrie asked, clearly out of breath as she huffed and puffed.
“I do, but I want to win this challenge also. And I think it would be best that we separate and create as much distance from Chef as possible.!” Devin mused, with no sign of stopping, Carrie shrugged and strolled off to another part of the film lot.
Confessional, Carrie
Devin can be a bit boneheaded when it comes to basic strategy and stuff. I also think the break up just makes him want to prove that he doesn’t need help… this is going to be a long journey isn’t it.
As Devin kept running, he looked behind him to notice that Carrie was no longer with him. He looked sad for a brief moment, missing his companion, but he soldiered on for a brief moment before he face planted himself right into the robot monster’s ankle.
Knocking himself out cold, Devin fell onto his back completely in a daze. Chef gently picked him up and walked him over to the bouncy house and softly placed him inside. Wayne prodded him for a bit trying to get him to wake up.
“I think he might be dead eh,” Wayne said, his face riddled with fear.
“He’ll be fine, he’s just passed out,” Sugar replied with an eye roll as she continued to steal numerous glances at Justin.
Confessional, Sugar
Justin is good looking but he ain’t my wizard… even if he’s got abs like a tray of bread rolls… and biceps as rock hard as an apple…
Confessional, Devin
That… did not go as planned. No matter, it’s just a challenge to divide the teams. It doesn’t matter too much… I’m sure it’ll be fine.
“Devin has been caught! Twelve of you remain!” Chris yelled through his megaphone.
Confessional, Carrie
(She facepalmed leaving a giant red handprint on her forehead) A very long journey.
The camera panned down to the bouncy houses, specifically the pink house where the group of six all sat patiently waiting for the remaining campers to be captured. Carmen scooted over to Raj giving him a flirtatious bat of the eyes as she snuggled up next to the hockey boy.
“Hey Raj! Hockey is one of my favorite sports, you know,” Carmen said, giving the boy a nice smile.
“Really!? I didn’t think anyone else would be into it here!” Raj exclaimed.
“And por que piensas eso?” Carmen asked, an eyebrow raised perplexed.
“I don’t know what that means, but a lotta people seem to kinda give me that bored sort of stare whenever I start talking about it, so I just assumed most people don’t care about it,” Raj explained.
“Isn’t Canada like… a big hockey country?”
“Yeah! I’m glad it’s not just Wayne and I into hockey here! This is going to be so cool!”
‘You don’t say….” Carmen seemed to be rather contemplative as Raj started to work his way into the conversation with the other campers.
Confessional, Carmen
Last time I didn’t get in with the jocks, and that was my downfall, so now… yo no se pero I wanna get close to at least Raj because he’s attached to the hip with Wayne already. Un pococito como Quentin once he and DJ’s friendship got more substantial. This time around the guys better not all ignore me again this time, or for that matter the women. I want to actually have a flirt partner for once!
Confessional, Sugar
I AM LOYAL TO MY WIZARD CONSARNIT!
Carrie ran from her hiding place as the monster continued to thud around. When the announcement that Devin had been caught she rolled her eyes. “I told him he couldn’t go it alone,” Carrie mumbled.
As she ran through the movie sets she collided straight into Jaiden, tackling her straight into the front of a small bush prop sending it crashing into the ground with a loud thud.
“Oh my gosh, I’m so sorry Jaiden I didn’t see you there!’ Carrie exclaimed, standing up and then helping Jaiden up.
“It’s okay… Carrie right?” Jaiden asked, giving the curly blonde a small smile.
“Yes!” Carrie exclaimed, “I’m so excited to meet you, you were one of my favorites on Revenge, I was so sad to see you and Lightning having to turn on each other.”
“It’s no big deal, he made the most of it, which was all I could have asked from him,” Jaiden said with a small blush.
“Are you guys… you know…?”
“Yeah we’re still together, he really encouraged me to come back and try again. He has full faith in me, which is all I can ask for. What about you?” Jaiden asked, as the two girls began to move down the road of movie sets again in a slow strolling pace.
“Well no… not really. There is a boy. That I really like. But so far it’s felt like he looks everywhere but where I am… so it’s difficult to kinda live in a different world than he’s in sometimes.”
“I’m sure it’ll all work out at the end of the day. You can only control what you can control, you know.”
“Yeah I knoooooooooooooooooooowwwwwwwwwww!” Carrie shouted, as Chef’s monster scooped her and Jaiden up off the ground and tossed them into the new green bouncy house.
“Carrie and Jaiden have both been caught and are now the first two members of the Screaming Gaffers!” Chris shouted through his megaphone.
Confessional, Carrie
I love Jaiden! She is so sweet, and she seems to be someone that genuinely cares about a person rather than seeing them as a number. When I applied that was always my biggest fear, getting played by some master manipulator.
Confessional, Jaiden
I like Carrie, and I can sense she has a strong bond with Devin. Perhaps she might be in love. I know Dawn tried to teach me her aura reading stuff, but I just do not see the colors. It just feels like a vibe. Either way I like her and am so glad we ended up together.
After the two girls were caught, the camera panned to two boys. Carson was hiding under a desk within one of the many set buildings. Devante creeped up around the desk, crawling on all fours keeping himself low and hidden from a possible monster sighting.
“Hey Carson! Just the person I wanted to see!” Devante exclaimed excitedly. Carson jumped and bumped his head on the desk, jumping from the suddenness of Devante appearing.
“Oh hey Devante, what’s up?” Carson asked groggily, rubbing the top of his head in comfort.
“Well, given that odds are since we’re hiding together, we’ll end up on the same team, I was thinking that we could maybe team up or form a sort of alliance,” Devante inquired.
“Oh… well, I mean I’m not going to say no of course haha,” Carson replied with a small nervous smile.
“Great! Out of all of the returnees you were definitely the most strategic and trustworthy, and I really want to play with people who care about the game you know!”
“I totally get it! I felt the same way my first time….” Before Carson could even finish his sentence, Chef plunged his monster hand through the fake building and grabbed Carson, Devante, and the desk and scooped them up. Devante looked a little freaked out being grabbed, whereas Carson looked as though this was another day at the office. Chef dropped the two boys into the bouncy house with Carson and Jaiden and then launched the desk away from them turning it into a small dot in the sky.
Confessional, Devante
Given most of the returnees and newbies don't seem to be the biggest strategists, I want to align with Carson, someone who has proven to at least think about the game for longer than ten seconds. Besides, I need someone to do the work for me… I don’t want to be the one having to socialize twenty-four seven.
Confessional, Carson
That dude screams snake in the grass. I won’t obviously say no to an alliance. But needless to say I am not committed. I am glad to be back of course, and I absolutely do not want to squander this opportunity. So I’m not going to turn around and betray him immediately either.
“Carson and Devante have been captured, one more newbie and returnee for the Gaffers!”
Zee and Beardo walked by the drop off point just after the monster dropped Carson and Devante in their designated bouncy houses.
“I told you dude. Hiding in plain sight was going to work,” Zee said, with a sip of his orange soda as he nudged Beardo with his elbow.
Beardo gave a small cha-ching sound in celebration and a fist pump. “Let’s not celebrate too soon though, there are still six other people out there that Chef has to catch,” Beardo replied.
“I know dude, we can just chillax in the meantime, and talk about our life stories!’
“So what’s yours?”
“I don’t have too much to say. I did get into this freak accident when I was a kid and had to get my leg amputated,” Zee said, pulling his red pant leg up revealing a prosthetic leg to which Beardo let out a large gasp in response.
“I’m so sorry that happened to you.”
“Don’t worry man, it’s no big deal at all, what about you?”
“I’ve just always had a passion for beatboxing. And when I was younger I always found making sounds to be a lot easier than actually talking to people.”
“I get it man, that social anxiety can take its toll for sure….” Before Zee could finish his sentence, he was cut off as Chef came swooping in, grabbing both of them and tossing them into the bouncy house.
“Only so long before I caught you two hiding by the bouncy houses, I was in the military, I’ve seen all the tricks in the book!” Chef exclaimed, earning a bunch of eye rolls from a lot of the returning campers.
Confessional, Zee
I was born without a leg, but I always say I lost it in some crazy accident because it makes it sound way cooler than it really is! And Beardo is really cool too, I can really relate to the social anxiety thing a lot.
Confessional, Beardo
Zee stuck out to me as someone I feel that is similar to me in the sense that we like to chill out and be mellow. With Ella being on the other team, I need to focus on finding new friends out here. Especially since I don’t want to run into a Heather situation again you know.
“Beardo and Zee have been caught, the final six will be on the Hollering Mixers, however to make sure you all have incentive to try, the winner of this challenge will pick the trailer for their team, so I’d suggest you keep trying your hardest!”
Beardo and Zee bounced in the bounce house. Beardo hit Zee’s leg as a slight clang echoed. “What kind of bounce house is made of metal?” Devante asked.
Before anyone could really give him an answer Beardo perfectly replicated that noise. “That’s what it sounded like, right?”
“Right….” Devante leered. “Well, I suppose it could be worse.”
“How so?” asked Jaiden.
“Well my arm could be broken, and I could be here with less competent people, or… well… crazies,” Devante suddenly got a dark look in his eyes.
“How would you define crazy?” Carrie asked.
“Remember that clown girl on the tram? And the youtuber?” Devante mentioned.
“Considering we’re on land rather than an island, it should be easier to avoid people like that, especially with more teams available,” Carson pointed out.
“That’s cool and all but is it okay if we start bouncing?” Zee asked. The others stared at him. “What? It’s what you’re supposed to do in a house like this.”
Confessional, Carson
Devante’ strikes as a bit of a complainer, but if he looks on the good side of things, then Jaiden and I are probably going to get him on our side.
Confessional, Zee
One time I told my school teacher that I lost my leg in a bouncy house incident. (He begins to laugh) She really thought a bouncy house can fly high into the stratosphere over the Mexican-Guatemalan border. Makes sense why she got fired the next day. Or maybe that was because of her showing the football team photos of her medical procedure. I dunno.
Confessional, Jaiden
At least these rookies seem like nice people to get along with. (she claps her hand) Maybe I can get a couple together this time and it’d be so good to put on my blog. And I am SO glad to be with Carson. Nice to have some familiarity here.
Angelo was cowering in the very far back corner of the film lot attempting to just stay as far away from Chef as humanly possible without getting in trouble for going out of bounds. He let out a small cheer before he slammed his hand over his mouth.
“Please just don’t come over here,” Angelo mumbled to himself as he curled up into a ball to make himself look smaller.
“Why wouldn’t you want me over here?” Ella asked, as her little birdies from earlier finally let her back down next to Angelo.
“Oh,” Angelo said, peeking out from behind his knees, “I wasn’t talking about you I was talking about Chef.”
“I totally understand. Are… are you holding up okay?” Ella asked, leaning down to the boy.
“I'm doing okay I guess. I mean I already have my massive anxiety, but making the top six in a challenge has helped a bit,” Angelo smiled.
“Don’t worry, we all started out really nervous our first times, you’ll grow used to it,” Ella said, pulling Angelo up from his fetal position. He dusted off his shirt and stood taller and straighter.
“Thanks Ella. That really means a lot.”
“I just don’t like seeing people struggle. I want to see us all succeed. Especially if we’re on a team together.”
Confessional, Angelo
Coming from a theater background I actually feel really confident that I could do decently well with some of the themes this season. I just hope that confidence manages to stick when the pressure is on. But making it onto the ‘best team’ is certainly a start.
Confessional, Ella
I like Angelo, he seems like a pure soul. He’s someone that I hope can go far in this competition and grow. It’s not always about the hardcore strategy and betrayal you know.
Before Angelo could say anything Chef and his monster had found the pair and immediately scooped them up before they could run away.
Confessional, Chef
Damn kids. Of course they were hiding in the corner. Just as annoying as those annoying campers in Call of Duty. I don’t know who PurpleChromander is but they’re so ANNOYING!
Confessional, Angelo
I can’t believe someone actually took the time to talk to me. Maybe I don’t have to fear as much as I thought I did… No, this is still insane and crazy.
“Angelo and Ella have been caught. Four of you are left!”
The camera cut to Courtney, who had been constantly moving throughout the whole challenge, keeping her distance from the monster. As she was making another dash to a new building, Shawn collided straight into her.
“Oh god, hey Shawn,” Courtney said with a groan as she slowly stood up from the collision, helping Shawn up as well.
“Sorry about that Courtney, I didn’t see you there. I’ve been on a mad sprint for a bit now since my first run in with that thing.”
“It’s fine, I’ve been running around a lot too….” Courtney paused for a moment, bringing her hand to her chin,
“I know that look, what’re you thinking?” Shawn inquired.
“Well it’s just those two newbie girls left right?” Courtney asked.
“Yeah, why?”
“We’re all on the same team anyways, and Chris said the final player gets first dibs on the team’s trailer.”
“Okay and?”
“Well why don’t we work together to make sure we get the trailer we want. The newbies might overthink it and pick a bad trailer thinking it’s some sneaky good trailer.”
“You’ve been hanging out with Scott and Duncan a lot haven’t you?”
“I’m dating one of them, Shawn…. Of course I have been.”
“Right right. Chris is a lot of things, but I don’t think he’s ever lied about a reward.”
“Exactly, I know you’re not one for sleeping with a group but…”
“I can’t exactly sleep in a tree this time Courtney, so I’d want the nice trailer too.”
“Then it is settled,” the two sealed the deal with a high-five.
Confessional, Shawn
Courtney was someone I admired in our original season, and it seems she has gotten a lot stronger since. Outside of Jasmine, she is someone I feel I could trust to handle her own in a zombie apocalypse.
Confessional, Courtney
Shawn is someone that I know has winner potential. He made it the furthest days wise out of all the returnees here, let alone merged. He’s someone I need to watch out for, but I also respect him… despite his… quirks. Jasmine, girl, how do you put up with him?
“I still don’t get how you haven’t just punched that jerk right in the face. I know I would have,” Hilde said, as she and Emma walked between a row of trashed movie sets that looked like they had monster claw marks and bites in them.
“I just don’t see the point… besides his legal team would be all over me. It just wouldn’t be worth it,” Emma explained. “What’s your story anyways?”
“What do you mean?”
“Well you just seem rather… angry.”
“No real reason. Just emotional is all. Some say it’s a blessing, others a curse. It’s all relative really,” Hilde shrugged.
“I get that, I’m the same way. I can get really emotional over certain things. Chase’ll tell you that I’m his crazy ex-girlfriend. I cannot believe we dodged Chef this long, we’ve had some close run-ins, but all in all we’ve done quite well.”
“For sure! I’d kill to get one of those nice fancy trailers if we don’t win. Courtney or Shawn better not mess it up.”
“Doesn’t Shawn like to sleep in trees?” The girls paused for a moment, shuddering at the thought of sleeping in a tree for fun.
Confessional, Hilde
I know I break guitars and golf clubs… but seriously Chase? Breaking Brake lines? Dude get your attitude in check, cause if it were me I’d check it for you.
Confessional, Emma
I’m glad Hilde let me vent. She is incredibly intimidating, and I don’t think she’s one of those friendly intimidating people either, she seems like she’d actually break something if she was mad enough.
As the pair quieted down a blitz of gray and orange ran by them. Gathering their bearings they realized Shawn and Courtney had sprinted right past them, and then they started to hear the thump of the robot come up behind them, Emma screamed throwing her arms up in distress instantly getting herself caught. Hilde with a bit more skill managed to dodge Chef’s grabs, but she too would eventually be caught by Chef Hatchet.
Confessional, Hilde
Damn returnees… I’d be a little more angry, but honestly just gotta respect it, that was smart.
Shawn and Courtney looked at each other seeing that Emma and Hilde were caught, they both nodded, signaling Shawn to turn around and head back towards the monster. Shawn made a mad dash to try and slip between the monster’s legs but a quick maneuver by Chef blocked that path off, Shawn then tried to to climb over his feet, but Chef using his hacky sack skills, kicked Shawn up in the air and grabbed him as well.
Confessional, Chef
Back in the military we used to play a bunch of games to pass time on base. Hacky sack was one of my personal favorites.
Confessional, Courtney
Shawn and I basically concocted a plan to have Chef catch the girls first, and then Shawn would get himself caught so then I would have final say on the trailer. Nothing against Shawn but we’re both aware enough to know his reputation is… not the cleanest.
Confessional, Shawn
(He sits in the makeup trailer eyeing a bottle of deodorant. He picks it up and sniffs it)
Whoo! This isn’t as good smelling as the stuff Jasmine makes me put on. Still peeved that we have to devote storage to these high-jean products.
“Alright now that all of you are here,” Dakota began, she stood in front of four trailers, from left to right the quality of each was clearly different. On the far left the trailer was incredibly shiny, and looked as though it had every single luxury you could possibly want. The next one looked more standard, very nice and seemed like an above average luxury. The next one looked functional albeit did not appear to have any of the extra stuff the other two had, and looked incredibly cheap. However the final trailer was clearly the worst one, although it was put together, it was clear based on the grime and dirt all over it, that the trailer likely only had beds and perhaps some shattered glass for a mirror.
“Chris and Chef would be here, but they’re off taking their ‘acting lunch break’ whatever that means. So you guys have me here instead! Oh and Sam!” Dakota explained, as Sam sheepishly gave a wave as he walked out from behind the set of trailers.
“Sam?!” Anne Maria exclaimed. “I didn't know Chris was talking about you when he said you helped make the monster! What’re you doing here!?”
“I got offered an intern job here after last season, and I decided to take it,” Sam exclaimed, a small smile appearing on his face.
“Why’d you wanna work on a reality show? I thought you wanted to do something with video games?” Carson asked the gamer.
“I thought this would be a good opportunity for me…. Among other reasons,” Sam said, shooting a small glance at Dakota as they both blushed.
Confessional, Anne Maria
They’re so going to hook up by the end of this season just watch. I’m glad Sam is pursuing her though, not every day a drop dead gorgeous babe like Dakota wants a guy like Sam. Not saying Sam is a bad guy, he just isn’t… in the traditional archetype.
“Anyways!” Dakota exclaimed, trying to be professional. “Courtney as the winner of the challenge, you get to decide which trailer your team will stay in.”
“I already discussed with my team a bit, and we decided that we’ll be going with the nice trailer on the far left,” Courtney exclaimed.
Confessional, Hilde
I’m used to being a sort of leader, especially in my band. Courtney and Shawn know what they’re doing so I do trust them not to lead us to a loss. But one wrong step and I’ll take over.
“Gaffers, as the runner ups you get the next pick, I’ll give you guys a moment to discuss,” Dakota said,
“I think we should just go with the next nicest trailer,” Jaiden said, earning a nod of agreement from Beardo and Carrie.
“I don’t know, I feel like Chris would maybe hide something good in one of the worse looking ones, it could be worth it to take the worst one for an advantage,” Devante proposed, shooting a glance at Carson.
“I don’t know, Chris isn’t one to lie about rewards. I feel like for our own benefit taking the nicer one is best, what do you think Zee?” Carson said, earning an eye roll from Devante.
“I’m good with whatever man,” Zee said, taking another sip from his orange soda.
“Alright Dakota, we’ll take the one to the right of the Mixers,” Jaiden exclaimed with a smile.
Confessional, Devante
Not even Carson wanted to hear me out. Man, I'm on a team of wimps. Like you gotta take risks, and there’s bound to be some benefit to the worse trailer, cause then what’s the point in having us choose.
Confessional, Beardo
That Devante clearly already has the game top of mind. I’ll have to keep a watchful eye on him. (He makes a sort of whooshing sound as he forms a spyglass with his hands and looks around the confessional trailer)
“Grips it is….” Dakota couldn’t even finish her sentence before Justin and Anne Maria exclaimed at the same time. “We’ll take that one!” They both pointed to the mediocre looking trailer that was just the next one over from the one the Gaffers picked.
“Alright then…”
“Could Rajee and I perhaps offer a trade proposal so we can be on the same team?” Wayne exclaimed, raising his hand up as if he was still in elementary school.
“I don’t think…”
“PLEASE!” Raj cried out, his eyes widening like a cat begging for its food.
“NO! No team trades. Sounds like a terrible idea,” Dakota said.
“This isn’t the NHL guys, just drop it,” Raihan said with a sigh as she had her hand on her forehead in disappointment.
“But…”
“No buts you two, you’re wasting episode time!” Dakota exclaimed.
Confessional, Wayne/Raj
Wayne: I can’t believe they won’t let us be together Rajee
Raj: I know Wayner, that doesn’t mean we can’t still be friends.
Wayne: You’re right there Rajee, our buddy Derek transferred to a different hockey team, we’re still cool but on the ice we still play to win against him, friendship aside.
Confessional, Raihan
Those two are so rough around the edges, my parents would hate having them as their kids… but they do seem nice enough.
“This leaves the Costumers with the worst trailer, I will let you all get settled in,” Dakota said, as she and Sam left the campers behind.
The camera cut to inside the Grips trailer, which had the basics, three sets of bunk beds, as well as a small couch and table on one side of the trailer, as well as a mirror and sink on the other side. Next to it there was a small traditional trailer bathroom. The interior had no decor of any sort, and was mostly just a variety of wood and metal along with a light brown carpet floor.
“I guess there’s a small shower outside,” Devin said, as he entered the trailer after investigating the exterior of the trailer. However Sugar, Anne Maria, and Justin all seemed to be fawning over the mirror.
“I am SO glad, this trailer has a mirror, I was so worried we wouldn’t have one,” Justin exclaimed as she struck a pose.
“You’re telling me! I could only use my own little personal mirror back on Pahkiwhatever,” Anne Maria excitedly said.
“I’m so with you Anne Maria. This is a massive upgrade from our season!” Sugar exclaimed, striking her own pose in the mirror which was met with looks of disgust or concern from her teammates which she didn’t seem to notice.
Confessional, Devin
I hope this pretty person nonsense doesn’t carry over into a challenge that actually matters, because we can’t be worrying about our hair and tan lines when we have seventeen other players to beat.
“Where is the mirror? I need to be able to style my hair!” Chase exclaimed in a panic, as his team entered the worst trailer, it was clear they were in for a long season. There were three sets of bunk beds, with thin sheets. A small sink and toilet on the side and a dark brown carpet, however everything else that you would usually find in a trailer was nowhere to be found.
“This is ridiculous, how do they expect us to live like this!? Carmen yelled. “CHRIS YOU ARE THE DEVIL!”
Confessional, Chris
Had I gotten my way they’d have only gotten beds and they’d be required to walk about a half mile to the nearest bathroom. However we’re required to put a sink and toilet at least in every trailer in the case of an emergency.
Confessional, Chase
I would think someone like Chris who has incredibly stylish hair would understand the NECESSITY of having a mirror to make sure one’s hair is primed and perfect.
“They really overloaded with the beauty queens this season,” Sky chuckled, as she and Tem bunked up together.
“You don’t say? They literally have three of them all on one team,” Tem replied.
“Anyways, before they all wander over here. I talked to Shawn and Ella during the challenge, and we wanted to do something like an old Gophers alliance,” Sky explained.
“I’d be down for that. But how would that work with Shawn and Ella over on the Mixers.”
“We’ll figure something out, but ideally we swap together or are able to help each other in some way.”
“Sounds good. Anyways, how are you and Dave going?”
“Oh well… we’re doing good, the producers actually visited us together and wanted at least one of us back. Dave really pushed for me to come back, he was so supportive of me!”
“Aw, that's so sweet. He was a bit of a little… you know what back on season one though.”
“You don’t have to tell me,” Sky chuckled. “But we managed to work it all out, and we also managed to dispel all the rumors my ex was swirling on Instasham.”
“Oh my god I saw that, I didn’t know he was your ex.”
“Yeah he was, he got super pissed about how everything went down, and needless to say he went off the deep end.”
“HEY GIRLS!” Lauren exclaimed, jumping up from behind Tem and Sky and wrapping her arms around their shoulders. “What’re we talking about? Our favorite skull shapes?”
“Uh… sure…” Sky replied.
Confessional, Lauren
I really like this trailer… It feels like home in a way. I hope that the others feel the same way (She stares deeply into the reader’s soul)
Confessional, Tem
I like Shawn, and Ella…. Is a non threat in my eyes. So I would definitely be willing to work with the old Gophers, especially in these small teams, any allies are welcomed ones. Aside from that though I want to make sure I don’t tunnel vision too hard again. I think as long as I start going with the flow, I can make it far here…. hopefully.
“The teams have been decided, but we have so many more twists and turns in store this season, so stay tuned for our first elimination ceremonies of the season! Come back next time to another dramatic episode of TOTAL! DRAMA! ACTION!
Teams
Hollering Mixers: Courtney, Ella, Shawn, Angelo, Emma, Hilde
Screaming Gaffers: Beardo, Carson, Jaiden, Carrie, Devante, Zee
Killer Grips: Anne Maria, Justin, Sugar, Devin, Raihan, Wayne
Lethal Costumers: Carmen, Sky, Tem, Chase, Lauren, Raj
Chapter 3: TAKE THAT EGG AND CHOKE ON IT
Chapter Text
“LAST TIME ON TOTAL DRAMA ACTION!” Chris announced from a high scissor lift. “All twenty four of our contestants, new and old, found themselves running after a horrifying creature that crawled out of their nightmares. And once Lauren got captured they had to run away from Monster Chef himself. We saw pre-existing pairs of the exes Chase and Emma, hockey teammates and best friends Wayne and Raj, and childhood best friends Devin and Carrie split up into one of our FOUR-- yes COUNT EM FOUR-- teams! In the end, it was a plan by two veterans, Zombie nut Shawn and uptight priss Courtney that secured their new team, THE HOLLERING MIXERS, the choice of trailers. So now it’s the HOLLERING MIXERS, versus the SCREAMING GAFFERS versus the KILLER GRIPS versus the LETHAL COSTUMERS! What’s going to blow? What’s going to explode? How will the bottom two teams deal with the worst team? Find out on this episode of Total! Drama! Action!”
Theme Song
“It’s so nice to be on the same team again Shawn!” Ella exclaimed. She and the zombie nut were making their way out of the trailer.
“I was hesitant to come back. But it is nice to see some familiar faces here. Makes it a lot easier to do this again,” Shawn replied, adjusting his beanie.
“I know. I remember on the Island, we just got thrown in together, and it was sink or swim. I could not imagine what these newbies are going through,” Ella mused.
“Leaving your family and meeting basically twenty-three strangers, it’ll take a toll on the ill prepared. I know that’s how I felt going to Australia to help prepare for the move, but it’ll be safer against those Zombies when it does come up,” Shawn mentioned.
“Yeah. It was rough leaving home again, but I know my family is behind me, which is helping keep me together.,” Ella smiled. “Hopefully I can make them proud of me. Do you have anyone back home?”
“I got Jaz. She really pushed me to come back. I didn’t want to leave her, you know. But she believes I can win this, so if she believes, then I’ll believe!”
“I’m so happy you two are still going strong! If anything I’m glad she pushed you to come out here. Who knows who the alternative would have been.”
“Roman…. Amy…. Scarlett…” Shawn mumbled. The pair shuddered at the thought of any of them returning.
As the pair made their way to the craft services tent, representing this season’s mess hall. A massive white tent was placed in the middle of a small clearing, inside there were four tables, one for each team. On the far side there was a metal shelf where Chef was serving his food.
Ella looked around at the campers briefly, noticing that all but one was present. “Hey, I don't see Angelo anywhere. Do you think he got lost?” Ella asked Shawn, as he grabbed a food tray.
“It’s our first day, I’m surprised more of us didn’t get lost on our way over here,” Shawn replied.
“I’ll go back and check on him,” Ella responded, earning a nod of reassurance from Shawn.
As Ella made her way back to the trailer, she saw Angelo nervously plodding along the paved pathway. “Angelo!” Ella exclaimed, waving the boy over to her.
“Oh hi Ella! I got a bit lost on my way over… and kinda got distracted,” Angelo replied, nervously rubbing his right arm as he looked down towards the ground.
“It’s okay! It’s your first real day here, just relax and everything will be alright,” Ella extended a warm gloved hand to the fretful boy.
“I appreciate it. I just want to break out of my shell… but I’m just scared I’ll make a fool out of myself.”
“Don’t be! You’re into theater right? Just pretend like you’re in a theater performance!”
“I guess I can try….”
Confessional, Ella
This season I really want to strive to put myself more out there. And I feel like I should start with someone I have some rapport with in Shawn. And I do enjoy Angelo’s presence as well, even if he is… a bit hesitant.
Confessional, Angelo
I know I am struggling to show it, but I do really appreciate Ella reaching out. It means a lot more than she probably knows.
The camera cut to the Gaffers table, where Carson, Jaiden, and Carrie were all sat together. Carson and Jaiden were talking to each other as Carrie listened with deep interest.
“So DJ and Quentin are bros now, and Tyler and Lindsay are still together?” Carrie asked the pair.
“Yeah. The discord is still popping with all of us there. Though some are more active than others. But even then there’s separate channels for the Islanders, Revengers, and Pahkitewers. We all try to remain close together, even if there are a few bad eggs,” Jaiden chuckled as she poked at her eggs..
“Trust me I watched the Pahkitew reunion, that group seems to not be as cohesive,” Carrie said with a slight smile.
“They’ll come around. I mean Jo was our main villain, and she’s been okay outside of the game. Far from perfect mind you, but who is,” Carson responded. “I know Ryan has said that the rivalries from their season have mellowed out mostly over time.”
“That’s neat. Does the game really take that much of a toll?” Carrie asked the pair.
“It depends. Obviously for us we weren’t around for a lot of the big blow ups so we got out relatively clean. But for someone like Owen from our season, he seems really happy with no regrets, but I know Violet or Mike have some regrets just because they got so close to winning,” Jaiden explained.
“I could imagine. I hope that I don’t end up like that, you know. At the end of the day it is just a game.”
“I said the same thing my first time. But people will end up being emotional and thinking about this as more than just a game. It’s inevitable,” Carson mused, Jaiden nodded in agreement.
Jaiden took a bite out of the egg. “Hmm, not as good as DJ. I miss that big guy’s cooking,” Jaiden thought aloud.
“Yeah, now we have to deal with Chef’s food. Which seems like it’s better than last time but not by much.” In response, Carson got an eggshell thrown at his head.
Confessional, Jaiden
It’s nice to have a couple people from my season here. Carmen and I got along well, but I never got much of a chance to talk to Carson. And Carrie is just lovely.
Confessional, Carrie
It’s wild to me that I am able to play with these icons! And get the inside scoop. Sierra dating Cody? I guess she really does have a type.
The camera cut to Raj who hadn’t even touched his food yet, he was staring over in the direction of what looked to be Justin, who was poking at his food mumbling about it possibly harming his perfect abs. Raj leaned over to Tem, who was munching on some scrambled eggs.
“So… uh what’s Justin like?” Raj asked the city girl, she turned her head towards him and gave him a perplexed look.
“Uh… I don’t know, he’s fine I guess. We never talked a lot,” Tem replied, stuffing another piece of egg into her mouth.
“I just think he looks really… cool… you know?”
“Yeah I can see that. He’s a good looking guy. We just weren’t on the same team, so I don’t know anything about him,” Tem replied with a shrug, breaking off a piece of sausage from her plate.
“Oh… well, I just wanted to ask… he seems like he could be a threat!”
“Sure…”
Confessional, Raj
I know most guys on the hockey team call each other good looking, but something about Justin is just… different.
Confessional, Tem
Is Justin hot? Yes. If he asked me out would I date him? Also yes. Do I blame Raj for his reaction? No. With this all said. I don’t know why he asked me about him when we barely spent any time together. Like go ask Beardo, they at least stayed in the same cabin.
“You seriously need to try this hairspray. It is a life saver,” Anne Maria said, tossing her empty spray can into the trash. The camera zoomed out to show Anne Maria and Raihan sitting at their table finishing up their food.
“I’m not one for beauty products Anne Maria, I appreciate the advice though,” Raihan replied, with a small smile.
“Suit yourself, but when your hair is all tangled after a challenge, don’t say I didn’t try and tell ya!”
“How hard are the challenges normally anyways?” Raihan asked.
“Depends on Chris’s mood. Sometimes he makes them incredibly hard, sometimes he makes them relatively simple,” Anne Maria said with a shrug. “All I really cared about was winning, and making sure my poof was alright. That island wasn’t for me.”
“Right…. I just ask, because I think we could try and prepare ourselves, so we can gain an edge!”
“Just prepare yourself mentally since you can’t control others no matter how much you want to,” Anne Maria explained. “And if you channel your energy on the challenge you won’t blow up on anyone else outside.”
“There’s no way to make sure you ace the challenge perfectly?” Raihan ran her thumb across her fork’s tongs.
“The sooner you realize that’s impossible, the easier it will be. Trust me.”
Confessional, Anne Maria
It feels nice to have someone I can actually trust for once, Raihan’s got something about her that I’m fine with.
“You see those two yappin’ over there?” Sugar whispered to Justin. The pair were in the food line, waiting for Chef to finish making another batch of eggs and sausage to put on their food trays.
“Raihan and Anne Maria? They just seem like they’re talking,” Justin replied.
“They’ve been inseparable since they met yesterday. It’s like they’re not even trying to hide that they’re a duo.”
“We can just keep an eye on it. We haven’t even done our first challenge as a team yet.”
“Whatever.”
Confessional, Sugar
Anne Maria you’ve gotta realize that you just scream conspicuity, your big poof and your big attitude and your big obvious orange spray tan means you can’t hide for long. Feel bad for Raihan, but she made her decision to go for the Jersey chick…. Yes I know what conspicuity means, I’m country, not stupid.
“You look like you want to kill something,” Courtney stated. She was staring at Emma who was sitting next to her, who was staring daggers into an unaware Chase’s soul.
“Sorry… I just didn’t expect to see… him here,” Emma replied, shaking her head out of her trance.
“Chase?” Courtney asked, following her gaze.
“Yeah… we have a history. I dumped him like a month before I was set to come here.”
“Oh… that’s not fun. I couldn’t imagine Duncan and I competing on a season after breaking up. We’d probably break down and do things we’d regret.”
“Whatever happens to him I won’t feel bad… he runs this pranking Youtube channel, and he pulled a prank on me that went way too far.”
‘What did he do?”
“He cut my brake lines and never told me.”
Courtney’s face turned from one of confusion to one of concern, and then into one of anger. “HE DID WHAT!?”
“I know right? That’s why I can’t wait for him to get out of here.”
“I don’t blame you at all. That is literally a crime. Did he at least pay to get them fixed?”
“The insurance company made him, but to this day, he still does not understand why we broke up or why he had to pay. Because in his mind he thinks it was just a fun prank.”
Confessional, Courtney
Duncan… honey…. If I ever catch you ‘pranking’ me like that, I will hit you in the balls with a massive bone and then throw you off a cliff, and then send a pro boxing kangaroo to hunt you down.
Confessional, Chase
I knew Emma was staring at me. I knew she wasn’t over me. And why wouldn’t she be? I’m the best thing that happened to her!
“Good morning campers,” Chris strode into the mess hall. “Hope you had a good night’s rest because the game really starts today! We’re starting things off with a classic, time tested genre. The sci-fi long lasting hit, the alien movie!”
“Oooh is there going to be a killer among us?” Chase laughed.
“Cringe,” Emma spat her breakfast.
“Don’t be mad just because you’re the sussy baka,” Chase taunted.
“What are you saying?” Devante shouted. “Some of us still haven’t finished our breakfast!”
“Finish it up fast, but don’t get your tummy upset,” Chris handwaved. “Today, you will travel the sci-fi soundstage in search of eggs. The team with the most eggs and the most survivors will have a private dessert party full of astronaut ice cream!”
“What’s the catch?” Raihan inquired.
“The catch? Nice to see you cueing into the gimmick of Total Drama! You’ll notice I said survivors--”
“Are we going to be killing people through vents?” Lauren’s smile grew larger.
“No killing! Just elimination from the challenge. Chef over there will be the mama alien protecting his eggs.” The camera cut to Dakota, Sam, and Chef preparing the latter with the suit and weapons for the challenge. “If mama alien shoots you with the gun, you’re out. No if ands or buts.”
“Can we fight back?” Tem asked.
“Yep, but it'll take five shots in the span of fifteen seconds hitting Chef to take him out of the challenge for as many minutes,” Chris explained.
“WE GET GUNS?!” Lauren cackled.
“Not real ones!” Dakota chimed in from the kitchen. “Just water pistols!”
“Dakota and Sam also have the capability to take you out, but it’ll take three shots from them to take you out,” Chris explained. “Better get a hearty breakfast because this time around the bottom two teams will be sending someone home!”
The contestants balked at the last statement. “A double elimination this early?” Carmen whispered to her team.
“I didn’t plan for this,” Devante clutched his cup.
Beardo clinked his plate nervously as he and Zee exchanged a nervous look. “Man, why do things have to be so rushed?” Zee complained.
“That means we have to fight harder, man,” Beardo sighed. “Which means making enemies and I don’t want to make enemies.”
“Do you have a plan for this?” Raihan nervously poked at a pancake.
“No,” Anne Maria said bluntly. “But you have to roll with it and take it one or two steps at a time.”
“But what if--”
“That sounds like four steps,” Anne Maria scolded. “If you take too big of a step then you’re going to lose your balance.”
Confessional, Chase
When you think about it, every game is just trying to betray one another. Reminds me of that time we played an imposter game in a warehouse. Then we got kicked out of a warehouse. Not really that fun.
Confessional, Angelo
This challenge is really intense… I just don’t want to be the one to mess things up, you know? I need to show that I can do it… I really hope that I can.
Confessional, Carrie
…are we okay giving Lauren a gun? Am I the only one concerned?
Confessional, Wayne and Raj
Raj: Wayne and I have been on the same team for years! No captain has ever pitted us against each other!
Wayne: That’s because if we met as unstoppable forces we’d collide in some big explosion and no one would be safe.
Raj: We’re all muscle here, and we know how to fight. I just don’t like it being against Wayner.
Wayne: It’ll be hard Rajee, but I believe in you.
Raj: And I believe in you too
Confessional, Zee
(He sips his soda) That’s some good stuff. (a hand offscreen hands him a piece of paper)
And- now - it -is- available- at- milton- hotels.
Confessional, Raihan
Little steps.. Little steps. Maybe that’s what I’ve been missing all my life.
The twenty four campers lined up at the entrance to the sci-fi sound stage. It loomed over them as the doors opened rather suddenly. The camera caught a glimpse of the maze of walkways and tubes and set dressing that would be the site for their hunt. A brief glance of the vat of eggs let the campers know that it was in the center. As they all took a step in, the giant door slammed shut behind them. “Alright Campers, as you know, this is going to be a double elimination! So the two teams with the least amount of eggs and the smallest amount of people who remain uncaptured will be up for elimination, so you better get to work!”
“Let’s go Grips!” Wayne shouted as he thundered down one path.
“We ain’t got no plan!” Sugar quickly followed Wayne down the path.
“If they went that way, let’s go this way,” Courtney pointed to another path. “We can--SHAWN!”
The Mixers suddenly realized that Shawn had already disappeared into the maze. “Well if he’s gone I’m gone,” Hilde said before Ella grabbed her wrist. The punk fighter stomped off with Ella down a path separate from Courtney and the other mixers.
“We definitely need a plan,” Tem rationalized.
“Wayne’s plan looks nice,” Raj observed.
“He’s on the other team,” Carmen mentioned. “Necesitamos algo.”
“FIRE THE WEAPONS!” Lauren shouted. Chase backed away.
“How about we go for the high ground?” Chase pointed to some stairs. “Let’s run before the other losers on the Gaffers take it from us.”
Zee cracked open a soda and took a sip, watching the other teams run off. “Should we be doing something?”
“Well we could come up with a plan, and then go,” Carson brought up. “Or we could come up with the plan on the fly.”
“What about on the mosquito?” Beardo smiled. He and Zee shared a high five.
“I don’t know what that means,” Devante interjected. “It’s better to have a plan. That way all of us can get the eggs and win quite handedly.”
“Do we need to win quite handedly? We just need to be safe,” Jaiden brought up.
“We’re burning daylight,” Deviate suddenly realized. “I have a plan. You can come up with something else but I don’t want to be held back by you all.”
Devante ran off. Following him were Beardo and Zee.
“So how long do you think this challenge will last?” Carrie asked Jaiden.
“Player elimination and we’re all competing against each other? Give it two hours of fun,” Jaiden smiled. “I’m sticking with you. Carson?”
“Yeah, I’ll join,” Carson agreed.
Confessional, Carson
What else can I do this time around? Besides polish my gun.
Confessional, Wayne
I’m so built to lead my team to victory! But what direction is victory? In hockey it’s usually the goal opposite yours.
Confessional, Sugar
Good thing Justin’s on my team, I sure would hate ruining a pretty face like that. Of course it’s not a perfect face because Leonard’s the only cutie for me. I wish he was here. I bet psychic and fairy beats steel and fighting!
Confessional, Sky
It’s better to be on the high ground in challenges like this. Lauren can’t climb… can she?
In a brief four portioned split screen all the teams were shown running through the maze of pipes, metal, tubes, and other obstacles throughout the soundstage. Ella and Hilde managed to split up when they came across a hallway that very much looked like a T intersection as seen from above. Lauren scampered into an open pipe cackling all the while. Beardo and Zee provided some background music as they high-fived each other from opposite sides of an out of place pole.
Wayne screeched to a halt and seemed to slam into one of the black dividing lines. “Wait, what are we doing?”
“We’re trying to find the eggs,” Raihan explained. “Or we could all split up and search for eggs.”
“Sounds like a good idea, but we need five shots to get rid of Chef in case he comes around,” Sugar quickly counted on her fingertips.
“We’ll have to take that measured risk,” Wayne nodded. “Does anyone else have any ideas? I’m open for a slapshot into the goal.”
“I don’t get that,” Justin raised an eyebrow.
“Neither did I!” a shrill voice dropped from the ceiling. “But if we split up it’ll be more fun to chase!”
Brandishing her pistol, Lauren fired a bullet into Sugar’s stomach. The pageant queen doubled over as Justin helped her up. Devin and Wayne jumped off of a walkway down to a lower one. Anne Maria sprayed Lauren in the face as Justin and Sugar ran away. Raihan rushed forward and grabbed Anne Maria’s hand to run away in a frenzied rush.
Confessional, Raihan
WHO LET HER ONTO THE SHOW AGAIN?!
Confessional, Hilde
I work best alone, and best without my own soundtrack. But being with others is nice. I hope Ella doesn’t get hurt.
On one of the lower walkways Beardo and Zee followed Devante through a tunnel with ominous green glows and weird liquid cases surrounding them. “Let’s take a break here,” Devante explained, screeching to a halt. “I’ve counted my steps and my estimate is that we’ll reach at least fifteen thousand in our pursuit.”
Beardo and Zee took a deep breath, hunched over on their knees, and nodded. “Come on, I’m all good.”
Devante sprinted off, unaware that Beardo and Zee were still catching their breath.
“Maybe I should have changed my leg to one of my spares,” Zee pulled up his pant leg.
Beardo stood straight up as he tried to think of a response. His mouth dropped as he looked closer at one of the tanks surrounding the two of them. A strange camera pan through one of the tanks eventually focused to show a floating body in the tank. Confused, Beardo pressed a button nearby the tank and caused the liquid within to fall out.
“Wow…” the body started. Beardo and Zee helped her up as she coughed. “I am so sorry that you had to rescue me like that. I really wanted to channel the work from my great great great grandfather Tyrone. He was the first one who discovered that holding his breath under water meant that he could have discovered treasure underwater.”
“Staci?” Zee asked. “Right on! One of the funniest characters from Revenge is now in the house!”
“Probably not good,” Staci sighed. “I’m here as a cameo and I’m supposed to make things hard for you. Like my great great great great uncle Randy did when he patented waterboarding as a way to surf in the great lakes.”
“Makes sense,” Beardo asked. “But why are you here?”
“Because I’m a gestating alien siren. I’m supposed to ring this bell and summon Mama Alien to you,” Staci pulled out a bell. Staci rang the bell and it began to echo through the building. “You better run like my Uncle Norris did.”
“Thanks for the advice Staci,” Beardo suddenly grabbed Zee by the arms. The two ran away as Staci chased after them, ringing her bell. After a brief turn around into another corridor Beardo screeched to a halt and started ringing on his own, this time an annoying, horrifying, terrifying bell chime that caused Staci to cringe as she dropped her bell.
“That was really quick thinking Bro,” Zee started.
“Yeah, but we better get going…” Beardo sighed. “We have to take this game halfway seriously if we want to win.”
“What a bummer,” Zee sighed.
The two looked through a glass window in the corridor with a confused glance. Carmen suddenly rushed up to the window, slamming her chest and her face against the material. Beardo and Zee’s jaw dropped before Beardo suddenly grabbed Zee’s wrist and sprinted off. “You can’t focus on stuff like that yet!”
“No windows?” Zee asked as they disappeared offscreen.
“NO WINDOWS!”
Confessional, Zee
(He fixes his leg) Do things have to be this serious this early?
Confessional, Carmen
Ayayay… let me tell you something. No matter how much cardio you do for reality T.V., it’s never enough.
(She puts a hand on her chest)
Mis tetas están agotadas
Down a nearby corridor Tem suddenly stopped in her tracks. “What was that?” she said as she backed up into Raj.
“Maybe it’s a malfunctioning zamboni. I’ve heard it melt down while we were waiting for a game intermission to get through,” Raj said as he held his gun warily. “Or it could be the alien.”
“No quiero ver a nadie,” Carmen warned. ¡Vamanos!”
“En Ingles por favor?” Sky asked Carmen.
“¡La comprendiste perfectamente!” Carmen chided.
The Costumers ran through the corridor before stopping in front of a white, sterile room. The quintet adjusted to the light so they could see what was visible. Sky placed her hands on a large operating table in the center of the room and fiddled with a hose available. Carson looked at one of the diagrams on the wall showing a map of several gestation stations. On a nearby desk Tem looked over an obscured tank with a vaguely familiar pink and black stripe on it. As she tapped the case it suddenly cracked open.
“Oh Em Gee!” The ‘gestating alien’ suddenly inhaled a big gasp of air. “It feels like forever since I was in front of a camera and here I am, like a beached whale! Oh this is going to make those bad rounds”
“Sadie?” Carmen suddenly recalled.
“Yeah, and I’m here to make your life a pain!” Sadie suddenly struck a pose. The camera seemed to focus on her pigtails, which had barely perceptible antenna sticking out, seemingly to sell the alien illusion. “EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!”
Sky grabbed hold of Carmen as they ran through an open door. With his hands over his ears Raj and Tem bumped into each other and tumbled through an open vent. Alone, Chase could only curl up into a ball to try to block out the loud squeal and Sadie’s bell before he suddenly saw an opening once Sadie ran out of breath two minutes later.
Confessional, Chase
I’ll have to get in contact with Sadie about using her for some of my pranks. Girl can scream.
Confessional, Carmen
You’d think living with Staci and Max screaming for a season would be enough to toughen up my ears. To quote one of Carson’s shows, LO HAS ENTENDIDO MAL!
In a brief overview of a retro style three dimensional model, six pink, six orange, six green, and six red dots were shown wandering around the maze of walkways, hallways, and catwalks that made up the stage. A camera effect zoomed in on a pair of green dots before suddenly transitioning to Zee and Beardo. The two dropped down a chute that took them down several feet in front of Chase.
“Ow….” Beardo groaned, rubbing his hair. He put his hand in his hair to pull out the gun. “Zee you alright?’
The camera panned to Zee, who had one of his maroon pant legs flopping, empty. “All good,” Zee said. The camera zoomed again to Chase, looking aghast as he realized that Zee’s leg was gone. “Hey where’d my leg go?”
“Your leg?” Chase hesitated. “Your… your leg, yeah,” Chase stammered. “I think Beardo fell on it. Must be a heavy weight if Beardo can knock it off.”
“Naw man, no fat shaming here,” Zee smiled as Beardo handed him his leg. Zee fixed the joint to his left leg and stood to his full height. “I lost it in a skydiving accident when I fell into a freshwater pond and slammed into a fish.”
Beardo took a slight pause as Chase stood at Zee’s leg with awe. Before Beardo could ask, the trio suddenly heard a pair of footsteps from another doorway. Chase held his gun up and fired. “OW DARNIT!”
“It’s Sugar,” Beardo said as they walked forward into the hallway. “Wait, why are we walking this way? She’s not holding any eggs.”
Beardo started backing up, making the backing up noise, before he suddenly felt another bullet explode in his back. “Aww man, no acid paintball,” Lauren sighed. She stepped out of the shadows as the growing group started to walk down the corridor. “I’ll go with you all because I haven’t been hearing good, or bad, and I like them both.”
“Man we better get going because I saw Sadie from my season on one of them monitors,” Sugar frantically explained. “I know I’m good with a gun so I can go first.”
“Hah, call me,” Chase said. “I’ll smoke that pageant tiara off of your head in paintball.”
The quintet stopped in front of a room where several doors seemed to split off. “Now that we’ve stopped, what in blazes was that metal noise?” Sugar asked.
“That might be the soundbox over there,” Chase pointed.
“Or me,” Zee lifted his pant leg. “Wait wrong leg.”
Sugar gasped as she saw Zee’s metallic left leg. “My goodness are you a cyborg?”
“Nah,” Zee shrugged. “Lost that leg in a fishing trip along the Rio Grande visiting some relatives in Mexico and a fish ate it.”
“Darn, that always happens when you least expect it,” Sugar sympathized.
“Scary, but not quite scary,” Lauren chimed in.
“Just like this,” the campers were made aware of Chef’s booming voice. The campers looked up to see Chef drop from the ceiling in a green alien outfit. Chef held up a mighty weapon as the outfit’s ugly green palette became exposed to the unnatural lighting of the set. The outfit’s bulbous head enveloped Chef’s own face and the yellow eyes each reflected all the campers in an unnatural tint.
“Hey there’s five of us!” Beardo said as they all backed away from Chef’s gun. “We should--”
“TAKE ME MONSTER MOMMY!” Lauren ran gleefully into the line of fire, firing wildly as she leaped onto Chef. “Oooh so fleshy and scaly!”
“Run,” Chase deadpanned as Chef shot his gun and wrapped a rope with a tag that said ‘caught’ on Lauren’s arm.
The four split up at the next opportunity, but as fate would have it the paths they took soon intersected and they collided in a heap. “This is too easy,” Chef said once he caught up to all of them.
Confessional, Chase
Women…. Can’t live with them… can’t live without them…. Though maybe I can live without Lauren.
Confessional, Sugar
That horror chick screwed up our chances for our team! I can’t blame Zee, he’s half cyborg, and that’s cyborgist.
Confessional, Beardo
(The camera is zoomed in)
Something’s not adding up, but I’ll let you know what that is once Zee and I get untied from each other.
Confessional, Beardo and Zee
(The camera zooms out to show Zee drinking from a can of soda)
Zee: Oh, yeah, we need some kind of calculator.
Beardo: Cha-Ching.
Confessional, Lauren
I make my own fursuits, scaly suits, and monster suits at home. It’s a more “respectable” hobby than [EXPUNGED]
“Attention everyone! Lauren, Sugar, Chase, Zee, and Beardo are now officially out of the competition! That leaves only FOUR Lethal Costumers, FOUR Screaming Gaffers, and FIVE Grips! Sadie, Sam, Dakota, and Staci are going to be on the prowl too!” Chris announced through a sound system. The camera changed from an image of the speakers to an image of Ella listening intently.
“Hmm,” she hummed as she started to back against a wall. She looked at the gun in her hand with a sad sigh. “If I must, I shall but I’d rather not do this to any of my pals.”
Ella walked down a catwalk with a light step and something of a skip. She looked below her to see an open vat full of gross objects that bubbled at random intervals through the surface. Ella paused for a moment as several more recognizable figures started to pop up. A bust of her own head, several rocks that looked like Chris, some of the outfits made from season one and--
“HOW DID WE MISS THIS?!” Dakota suddenly screeched. “WHY MUST IT ALWAYS BE BELOW OUR NOSES?!”
Ella heard Dakota rush into the room and she jumped off of the catwalk with surprising grace. She seemed to float downwards with a nervous vocalization. Dakota covered the offending vat with a giant tarp as Ella scampered underneath. She ran between the vats and suddenly dropped through an open vent into another room.
The camera cut to a nearby Shawn as he ducked around a nearby pneumatic tube. He looked at Ella scraping herself up. “Ella!” Shawn hastily rushed forward.
“Shawn!”
“Shh,” Shawn said as he dragged her to a safe spot with one hand. “I can’t stay too long, but I’ll tell you. Three lefts, a right, then straight on.”
“Isn’t the quote Two lefts and a right and straight on til morning?” Ella asked.
“Ella,” Shawn snapped his fingers in front of Ella. “The egg, like this one.”
Shawn held up his own Egg as Ella’s jaw dropped. It was a weird, slimy, fleshy green texture. Most of the egg was a lighter shade than the other and it seemed to bulge at random intervals. Ella poked it and it seemed to jiggle underneath her fingertips. “Three lefts and then a right?”
“And then straight on,” Shawn finished. The two nodded and split apart. Shawn ran towards an open door while Ella made it towards another hallway.
“Three lefts and a right….” Justin overheard, suddenly chasing after Ella. His eyes caught sight of the camera. “I have no clue what to do so I might as well follow someone who does.”
The camera again shifted to Ella as she ran down a left, then another left, then another left. As she made a right she bumped into another wall of muscle. “Oww… Justin?”
“Yeah,” Justin said, clearly out of breath. “How are you so fast?”
“I like chasing after the woodland creatures whenever I get the chance,” Ella sighed. “Don’t you train running?”
“Not on my workout routine. I have to gear my muscles to a good, somewhat attainable physique. Any guy with a body like mine will tell you the same,” Justin explained. “And here I’m advertising the best work of my new trainer.”
“That seems excessive,” Chef suddenly stomped in the room, brandishing his gun. “Where I did my training I didn’t need those fancy weights to get these cannonballs!”
Boom.
Boom.
Two ropes suddenly wrapped around Ella and Justin. The two looked down to see a captured tag on both of them. “Bye!” Chef cackled.
“Attention everyone! Justin and Ella have been eliminated from the competition! FOUR KILLER GRIPS REMAIN AND FIVE HOLLERING MIXERS REMAIN!”
The camera changed to Chris at the front of the door hunched over a control panel. “One Hour and twenty minutes remain….”
“Hey Chris,” Shawn said as he strode out a door. “Here’s an egg.”
“What?!” Chris suddenly staggered back. “When did you get here?”
“Just before you announced Justin and Ella were eliminated. Do I need to do anything else?” Shawn asked.
“No… just… take a seat on the bleachers as a success,” Chris pointed to a pair of bleachers. One was flanked by two flags that said ‘ Fail! ’ while the other said ‘ Success’ . Shawn took an uncomfortable seat on the success bleachers.
Confessional, Shawn
So… looks like I can’t go back and help…. Rookie Mistake Shawn… Always help someone who can join your zombie clique because then you can sacrifice them to the horrors untold.
Devante peered around a portable console with his gun in a ready position. Nervously, he looked through the grated floor while Chef thundered below. Devante held his chest tightly as he turned the corner, bumping into another person as he was knocked off balance. “Who?”
“Oh,” Raj answered, stepping out with his hockey jersey now visible. “My name is Raj. I don’t think we really had the time to meet.”
“...nice to meet you Raj,” Devante exhaled. “If you’ll excuse me I’m going to need to make a sweep of the hallway you came through.”
“Nah I wouldn’t do that,” Raj shook his head. “I saw Staci over there and I got out of the way just before she started talking to me. Hey, have you seen Wayner around?”
“I think I saw Wayne on the floor below me. You’re gonna have to check by taking those stairs,” Devante quickly spoke.
“Oh, gotcha. Thanks so much De-zazzle,” Raj quickly ran down.
“De-zazzle?” Devante asked himself once Raj left the room. He sprinted down the hallway Raj entered from with a skip before he started running.
“You know it was my great-great-great aunt Samantha who invented skipping. Before her little girls would hop from rock to rock on a covered bridge. Oh right I have to do this!” Staci told Devante off screen.
“WAIT DON’T!”
Devante ran back through the hallway as Staci set off her alarm.
Confessional, Devante
…I JUST MET RAJ! HE COULD HAVE BEEN LYING! …Well now I feel kind of bad tossing Raj to Chef.
In one of the lower, more central portions of the alien set, Courtney grabbed Angelo’s hand as they hopped across some precariously placed lids. “Ewww….” Angelo complained as a liquid suddenly sprayed his shoes from an open valve.
“You’re going to have to get used to it,” Courtney said. “I don’t know where our other team is but it’s better if we stick together.”
“So that if we meet one of the sirens we can fire,” Angelo said. “I like having a mean trigger finger.”
“That’s one of the reasons,” Courtney smiled. “I think that door over there has a map on it.”
The two walked to a more stable portion of ground as Angelo took a closer look at the door. “So I’m not entirely sure but it says--”
Courtney winced when the door suddenly slammed open, trapping Angelo between the metal wall and the door. “Courtney?” Carmen asked, her hand on her hips and her gun twirling on another finger.
“Carmen?”
“Angelo…” the theater boy weakly held out a hand. Courtney saw his frizzy orange hair stick out as Angelo craned his neck. “What happened?”
Courtney pulled Angelo to his feet. “Carmen over here opened the door unsafely.”
“Don’t blame me for not knowing that the door would open on that side,” Carmen held her hands up. “I was trying to flee from Sam. Lo perdi and I think that you two are in between me and one of those huevos!”
Carmen suddenly pointed her gun towards Angelo as he too drew his pistol with a shaky wrist. Courtney fired her gun in Carmen’s face as she dragged Angelo away from the open door. “Need to be quicker on the draw, Angelo!” Courtney shouted as they ran away.
“I know!” Angelo shouted back.
Carmen wiped the liquid off of her face. “I didn’t sign up for a facial,” she deadpanned.
“What about a backrub?” Chef suddenly shouted from behind her. Before she could turn around she was knocked flat on her stomach as Chef attached a captured tag on her leg. “Shouldn’t have stopped running.”
Confessional, Angelo
There’s so many things that I have to keep track of… I really need to take a deep breath.
A brief camera showed Courtney and Angelo running through a maze of wires before she dropped through a platform quite suddenly while Angelo jumped over the newly formed gap. The falling motion allowed the camera to transfer perspectives to a waiting Carrie and Jaiden, who stood back to back with their guns as they recoiled at a hissing pipe. Then the camera transitioned to an overhead view of Devin and Wayne accidentally running into each other as they jumped over a barrel. The last camera shot showed Sam and Dakota firing their pistols in an intimidating shot before Dakota fired at the camera.
Anne Maria ran into a room before Raihan suddenly pulled her back. “Wait, there could be traps in there,” Raihan pointed out.
“Good eye,” Anne Maria complimented. She pulled out a can of spray paint from her pants and started to dual wield it with her pistol. Raihan fumbled behind her for a light switch. “If you found a switch, better light that candle!”
Raihan quickly flipped the switch to reveal an almost empty room with only one object. A blue vase stood in the center of the room directly opposing another door. Raihan pointed to one side of the vase and directed Anne Maria to the other side. The two surrounded the vase as Anne Maria put her finger on the trigger. “Wait--” a human sprung out of the vase.
Carson fell to the ground, screaming, one hand covering his face and another protecting the alien egg in his arm. “Carson?” Anne Maria put her spray can down.
Carson kept screaming as he blindly ran out of the room. Raihan sniffed the air and wrinkled her nose. “Still not used to it yet, I think I need at least ten more sprays.”
“That’s about half a can there,” Anne Maria explained. “I saw the track and field nerd with an egg. So if we go through the other door we’ll find the egg.”
Raihan nodded as she and Anne Maria opened the other door. Their feet stomped against the grated flooring. “If there’s grates here that means there must be liquid coming from above, and that worries me,” Raihan explained.
“Well your worries are going to go away,” Anne Maria pointed downward. Two giant vats full of boiling, blistering, pulsating liquids started to bubble over. The two watched from above as Devante, Raj, Wayne, and Devin skirted around the vats of liquid in order to find a way up. “I think we should let them know.”
“More heads are better than two,” Raihan agreed. Raihan drew in a large breath as she aimed her mouth downward. “HEY! GET IT FROM ABOVE!”
Anne Maria quickly slammed a hand over Raihan. “Didn’t you forget this was supposed to be a stealthy mc-stealth mission?!”
Raihan tumbled to the floor and escaped Anne Maria’s grasp. “I had to try something!”
The two looked through the grate as the camera panned to the foursome down by the vat. “Yo they have a point,” Raj pointed to the duo on the grates. “I think I saw some stairs on that side.”
“Then let’s run Rajee bro!” Wayne hooted. The two ran away from the two vats while Devin and Devante looked upward. They watched from below as Chef stomped down from the ceiling just behind Raihan and Anne Maria. Both were helpless to watch as Chef fired his gun into the two of them.
From another vat, Courtney slinked out of the opening. Hesitantly she slid down the outer side of the vat, and found herself landing flat on her face. She caught her breath as quickly as she could before
Both were equally helpless when Raihan and Anne Maria fell into one of the vats and splashed over the side. “ATTENTION EVERYONE! CARSON HAS RETURNED WITH ONE EGG! RAIHAN AND ANNE MARIA ARE ELIMINATED FROM THE CHALLENGE!”
“Let’s add a couple more names to that list,” Sam suddenly peered out from the shadows. He fired a bullet into Devante and another to Devin. “Those things stack by the way.”
“Noted!” Devante suddenly split off from Devin. Devin scrambled up a ladder up to an open doorway.
Sam blew over his gun with a satisfied smirk into the camera.
Confessional, Devin
There are things in life that hurt a lot. One of them is finding out that your girlfriend was cheating on you with HER TENNIS INSTRUCTOR! But this (he holds up his arm to reveal a bruise) really does leave a mark
Confessional, Devante
Why did the others have to follow me? Wayne I get, but it would have been SO MUCH EASIER if I just did it alone!
“Come on… come on…” Wayne slowly hooked his feet around a lower rail on the inside of the vat of eggs. A bit of the liquid bubbled up and exploded in his face. “Oh gross.”
“Need a hand?” Wayne heard a familiar voice ask.
“Ah yeah, you can put that hand on my ankles and lower me further!” Wayne barked up at Raj, who was looking down at the vat of eggs.
With their combined length Wayne bent down and pulled up an egg for himself. Raj struggled for a moment but with his strength and Wayne’s hand also guiding himself up. “Okay Wayne now it’s--”
“Wayne!” Devante shouted. “Stop helping the enemy!”
“He ain’t an enemy, he’s my number one striker!” Wayne countered.
“Then why is he dangling you over the edge when there’s a ladder RIGHT NEXT TO YOU?!” Devante furiously pointed. Devin quickly climbed down the ladder and popped back up with an awkward wave.
“You know that would have been a lot easier,” Raj acknowledged.
“And that would have been less of an ab workout,” Wayne agreed.
Devante and Raj quickly made their trips into the vat of eggs down the ladder and back up. The four boys quickly spared a glance towards each other as Dakota dropped from the ceiling. “Come on, you’re still in the game,” Dakota pointed out. She fired her gun at Devin, narrowly missing his head, and that was the cue for the campers to sprint off.
Wayne and Raj quickly turned into one door while Devin and Devante took another door directly across. Wayne and Raj ran past the winding, running corridors as harsh LED lights shone down on them. As they took another turn, Wayne and Raj suddenly collapsed in a heap with another figure. “Owww…”
“Oh Tem,” Raj quickly pointed out.
“Yeah, that’s me. You two really have a hard tackle,” Tem pointed out.
“You have to get pretty sturdy and nimble on the ice,” Wayne smiled.
“Oh, Wayne, you have an egg,” Tem stated. “Where was it?”
“Tem, it’s down that way but we like, took a lot of sharp twists and turns, so I can’t remember it,” Raj admitted. “But I have the egg so there’s no need.”
“Okay!” Tem clapped her hands. “Let’s go before Chef hits us. You can come along, Wayne.”
“That was my plan all along!” Raj cheered.
Confessional, Raj
I was really worried that Wayne would tackle me out of the way, he’s a mean tackler, but he plays the game like a true sport.
Confessional, Wayne
So under my control Devin, Devante, and Rajee have got the eggs. Man this is so totally amazing! We’ll be handling these challenges like a puck and a slapshot on frosty Canadian ice!
“EEEEEE!!!” Sadie screeched as she followed a sprinting Hilde down a corridor.
“SHUT UP!” Hilde turned into a room. She threw down a filing cabinet in front of the door as she dove into another doorway. She held her gun tightly as she caught her breath.
“ATTENTION CAMPERS! DEVANTE HAS ESCAPED WITH AN EGG!” Chris shouted to Hilde’s annoyance.
Hilde decided to go down the new hallway as Sadie struggled with the filing cabinet. She reached another junction with an open vent. Besides herself, she hopped into the vent, and started to crawl. She looked over a grate as Chef started to stomp around just below. She held her hand over--
“ATTENTION CAMPERS! DEVIN HAS ESCAPED WITH AN EGG!”
Hilde restrained her annoyed grunt as she continued crawling through the vent. The vent lowered to about floor level and she pushed through the grate. A loud, high pitched scream came as she held up her gun. “DON'T’ SHOOT ME!” Angelo held up his hands worriedly.
“Dude,” Hilde deadpanned. “It’s me. Have you been cowering here this entire time?”
Angelo looked around the room. “It’s comfy…” he said as he awkwardly held up his gun.
“ATTENTION CAMPERS! RAJ AND WAYNE HAVE ESCAPED WITH AN EGG! AND I DIDN’T THINK I HAD TO CLARIFY THIS, BUT ONCE YOU LEAVE, YOU CAN’T GO BACK IN! EVER!”
“What kind of idiot would leave without an egg?” Hilde asked.
“Chris didn’t specify,” Angelo meekly stated.
“Come on,” Hilde dragged Angelo by the wrist. The two dashed down a hallway almost in lock step even if Hilde had to fiercely drag the ginger. Hilde screeched to a halt when they turned up in another giant room with a lot of doors surrounding them.
“The open door?” Angelo suggested.
“Sure,” Hilde agreed. The two sprinted down the open corridor and found themselves above the vats of eggs. “There they--”
Sky dropped from the ceiling in a three point landing. She pulled out her pistol and blew into it. “Well you aren’t Chef, and I ruined my dramatic entry with that.”
“You like dramatic entries too?” asked Angelo.
“Focus!” Hilde dashed towards the two vats. The three of them looked over the edge to see that the eggs were about three quarters of the way down. Angelo leaned far over and tumbled into the vat with a loud scream that echoed.
The two girls looked at each other before jumping into the vat. A camera placed within the vat showed that Angelo was currently head over heels in a bunch of eggs. Hilde strained as Angelo struggled to come up. All three of them soon grabbed an egg. Hilde turned her head upward as she heard some form of footsteps. While Angelo and Sky talked to each other, Hilde quickly stepped between them. “Sky get your butt up that ladder, Angelo and I can wait.”
“Thanks,” Sky politely smiled before she started to ascend.
“That’s nice of you to do that,” Angelo mentioned. “I’ll go through the hatch in this vat’s wall.”
“There’s been a hatch this entire time?!” Hilde suddenly twitched. “Come on, out you go. I’ll figure it out.”
Hilde pried open the door and fiercely shoved Angelo through. “THERE’S A TEN FOOT DROP!” Angelo shouted as he plummeted. The punk fighter followed through the hatch and landed on the rather small actor. “Ow….”
The two suddenly heard a gunshot from high above. “ATTENTION CAMPERS! SKY HAS BEEN ELIMINATED FROM THE CHALLENGE!”
“You go left, I go right?” Angelo suggested.
“Deal!” Hilde suddenly sprinted away.
Confessional, Sky
There are words that I promised Dave I wouldn’t say this time around. And every single one of them describes my relationship with Keith. I’ll let you fill in the blanks.
Confessional, Hilde
So… I have to play nice with my team. Might as well get some practice with Angelo. The little guy’s as thin as a reed, and he definitely needs help. I might as well be one of them who gives it to him. But as the saying goes, you can bring a horse to water, but you can’t make it drink.
The camera focused on Angelo as he dived into a tube that led to a vent network. He struggled and strained as he tried to crab walk through the vents. He finally made it to a flat portion where a vent opened into a random hallway. He pushed his way through and stumbled out, finding himself looking up at two familiar faces. “Gophers,” he panted. He made a polite bow to Jaiden and Carrie as he finally stood up.
“Mixer,” Jaiden politely replied.
“Hey he’s got an egg!” Carrie pointed. “If we hop through the vent--”
“I don’t think Hilde would like it if--”
“ATTENTION CAMPERS! HILDE HAS BEEN ELIMINATED! ONLY THIRTY MINUTES REMAIN IN THIS CHALLENGE!” Chirs announced.
“Let’s deal with her later,” Jaiden said as she hopped in the vent. “Cold….”
She held her hand out for Carrie and the two of them started to crawl at a fast pace. Angelo turned around to see that the hallway was rather long but it led to an open expanse. Without much more to do he ran through the hallway, holding his egg possessively.
Confessional, Angelo
If all the challenges are going to be running around like headless chickens I think I signed up for the wrong show.
Jaiden and Carrie screamed as they careened down a vent without control. The vent network they slid down suddenly split in two when Jaiden was sent off to the left and Carrie was sent to the right. The camera followed Carrie for a moment as she dropped through a hole and turned up right in front of Dakota and Sam. Carrie fumbled as she pulled out her gun.
Sam and Dakota fired their bullet each into Carrie, Dakota hitting her in the chest and Sam hitting her in the leg. “That’s a minute cool down from each of us!” Dakota shouted when Carrie quickly scampered into a room nearby.
In a cinematic camera shot, Carrie hunkered behind a monitor piece with her pistol. Her breaths became heavy as Sadie slowly peered over her. The camera focused on Sadie as she inhaled and pulled out her bell, preparing to ring as she opened her mouth. “NOT TODAY!” Carrie shrieked as she opened fire, aiming directly into Sadie's mouth.
She ran backwards as she screamed, Sadie recoiling from the impact as her bell rang erratically. Carrie let out a triumphant shout as Sadie fell to the ground. She jumped into a victory dance as she suddenly felt a pistol shot to her back.
“ATTENTION CAMPERS! CARRIE HAS BEEN ELIMINATED FROM THE CHALLENGE! GOOD JOB SAMKOTA!”
Carrie whipped around to see Sam and Dakota high fiving each other as Dakota kissed Sam on the cheek. Carrie exhaled sharply as she stomped off.
Confessional, Carrie
WHEN! (A makeup brush flies)
WILL! (A lipstick rolls over)
IT! (Lip gloss explodes)
BE! (Gel falls down)
MY! (A tube of acne cream falls over)
TURN?!
(She hits the table furiously and make up flies in the air)
Jaiden’s vent led her to the bottom of the vats. She looked at both of the receptacles with a nervous gulp. As she took a closer look she found that one of them had an open hatch some ten feet off of the ground. Nervously, she glanced around, finding a metal box that looked sturdy enough.
She moved the box over in a quick motion. Then she leapt onto the box and held her hands up as high as she could. Even on tip toes she couldn’t get a grip on the open lower rim of the hatch, but then she jumped and managed to dig her hands into the hatch. She let out a sigh of relief as she strained her way into the hatch.
Confessional, Jaiden
Guess Lightning was right, all that work on my vertical really helped out. Thanks Lightning!
Jaiden tumbled into the vat of eggs. There were only about a handful left. She picked up a rather small egg and started to climb the ladder as fast as she could.
A camera wipe transitioned to show Jaiden running through the maze of sci-fi features undisturbed. Even as she tripped over her own feet she luckily didn’t find any obstacle in her sight. The door to escape was now open and free. “AND WITH THAT JAIDEN HAS ESCAPED WITH AN EGG! EMMA AND ANGELO REMAIN IN THE MAZE UNCAPTURED WITH ONLY FIVE MINUTES LEFT!”
The shot of Chris shouting in the microphone changed to a splitscreen of Angelo and Emma running down a corridor. The feed focused on Emma as she made a mad dash through one of the open rooms before she collided into someone familiar. “Owww….”
“Same,” Angelo meekly replied. “Emma you don't have an egg?!”
“I got lost because Sadie, Sam, Staci, and Dakota were all up on my tail!” Emma defended.
“Come on, let's see if we can find a way to--”
Staci stomped in the room, “Oh hey ya,” Staci said casually as she pulled out her bell. “You know bells were made by my great great great great uncle Dorian. Before him people had to say ding dong every time they wanted to enter a house.”
“NO TIME!” Emma shouted as she knocked Angelo to the ground. She sprinted through an open door as Staci ran after her.
“WAIT!” Angelo shouted. “Oh boy…”
Confessional, Emma
One of the things I learned living with my NO GOOD ROTTEN HYPE CHASING CLICKBAITING EX BOYFRIEND is that you have to take actions. And sometimes those actions are knocking over gingers in the heat of battle.
Nervously, he looked at the doors for a moment before he realized that there was a tiny map on one of them. As best as he could he analyzed the map. It was then he found an appropriate route towards the safety of the open film lot air. Then, like he did for the past fifteen minutes, he sprinted.
The camera cut to Chef menacingly lumbering around when he got a call on his personal communicator. Chef nodded as he took off his rubber mask that was meant to be the forehead of the mama alien. “Who really gets paid enough for this?”
Staci looked at her pocket as her own communicator started running. Just as she did so Emma fired a bullet into her mouth. “SO LONG STACI!” Emma cackled. Another brief inlet showed Sam, Dakota, and Sadie grabbing their communicators just as a timer went off.
“Come on…” Hilde balled her fists tightly. Nearby, the other teams were praying for Emma and Angelo not to escape.
“Wait, those are footsteps!” Beardo shouted as he turned his ear towards the door.
Through a winding corridor, Angelo slipped slightly but he regained his balance as he jumped through the threshold of the safe location. “AND ANGELO IS SAFE! AND IT LOOKS LIKE THE ALIENS ARE DEPOSITING THE LAST OF THE CAPTURED VICTIMS OFF RIGHT NOW!”
Carrie tumbled out of a small flatbed truck unceremoniously. She slumbered over to one of the bleachers as she saw Angelo deposit his egg. “So who are we waiting for?” She asked a nearby Jaiden.
“Either Emma or the time limit,” Jaiden pointed to the large clock set in front of the soundstage. “Coming down to the wire.”
“Come on… come on…” Courtney nervously tapped her feet against the metal bleachers. “Just escape so we can win….”
“Oh bro I sure hope if I don’t win immunity then you win immunity,” Wayne told a nearby Raj.
“And I hope if I don’t win immunity then you win immunity!” Raj cheered.
“So who is going to tell them that neither of us can outright be immune?” Tem asked Carmen as she twiddled her fingers.
“Do you really want to break up a happy bromance this soon?” Carmen retorted.
The clock ticked to a minute as the campers still watched the open door. Suddenly--
“AIIIIIIIIEEEEE!” Emma sprinted down the safe corridor. She face-planted across the threshold as Chase let out obnoxious laughter. On her back was a single bullet shot.
“And would you look at that! Emma, you’re the last person to escape! And that faceplant is totally good for youtube.”
“Wait, she doesn’t have an egg!” Jaiden pointed out, her finger twitching.
“No, no she doesn’t,” Chris shook his head. “BUT! Thanks to her, four out of six Mixers have escaped the alien’s nest while only three of six Gaffers escaped the alien’s nest. And in an alien movie, the more survivors the better!”
“HAHA! YES! IN YOUR FACE CHASE! TAKE THAT EGG AND CHOKE ON IT!” Emma danced. The others watched in bile fascination as Emma continued her dance. Once she realized her victory was too long, she stopped awkwardly.
“This means that the top two challenge winners are the Hollering Mixers and the Screaming Gaffers! The Hollering Mixers each win a night at the nearest Milton Hotel! The Screaming Gaffers each gain ten dollars in gift cards for a Milton Hotels spa day! As for the Grips and Costumers, we’ll see you BOTH at elimination tonight!”
“Aww man!” Sky yanked the egg out of Raj’s hand and kicked it to the sky. It soared high into the air before plummeting hard and fast down onto Chris.
“This doesn’t change the fact that whoever is kicked out of the Costumers is in last place,” Chris spat out the alien goop. “See you in three hours.”
Chris quickly hopped into a kart. Chef drove the kart away while Dakota and Sam collected the eggs. “It was nice meeting you Sadie,” Devante offered a small hand out to the chubby girl.
“Aww thanks, sorry it couldn’t be under nicer things. I’ll see you on discord after this?” Sadie offered.
“Sure,” Devante smiled.
“Nice seeing you again Staci,” Carson gave a polite wave to the chatterbox. “Shame you’re still muted on our chat.”
“It happens. I guess that’s to be expected when Cameron verifies your family tree and makes a script to filter out lies,” Staci sighed. “See you after the season!”
“Bye Staci!” Carmen waved off eagerly.
Confessional, Devante
I was hoping Sadie could have told me a little more about the challenges, but it’s nice to make a friend. Not the biggest fan of Discord though, especially with their new updates.
Confessional, Courtney
Double eliminations… you know it hasn’t really sunk in until now. This is going to be a very fast season.
Confessional, Emma
BOOM BABY! I’M SAFE! AND CHASE IS NOT! But even he isn’t dumb enough to let Lauren stay in this game.
“Can we all just agree that Lauren needs to just go…. For all of our safety?” Sky almost whispered and yelled at the same time. The Costumers quickly looked around before they seemed to get into a huddle.
“Agreed. I don’t care if she is the second coming of a super athlete. She is probably legally insane,” Tem added.
“Yeah… I’m all for a good prank and all, but hers are actually just a bit… I don’t know… career threatening!” Chase exclaimed, earning a couple perplexed looks from the others.
“I don’t think those were exactly pranks…” Raj stated, as the others nodded in agreement.
“Then let’s just stay away from her and pray we get to the ceremony in one piece,” Carmen said. The group slowly began to separate as an eerie quiet fell upon them. Suddenly Lauren burst out of the bushes on what looked to be a go-kart, while driving with one hand she held a chainsaw in the other.
“COME OUT AND PLAY FRIENDS!” Lauren yelled out. The other five campers screamed and scattered trying to stay as far away from Lauren as humanly possible.
Confessional, Lauren
I don’t get why they all run away.. I just want to play.
Confessional, Chase
I’m all for pranks. But I get the sense she isn’t really joking.
Confessional, Sky
I would rather Scarlett at this point. At least I know she wouldn’t murder me…. Right?
“This absolutely sucks,” Raihan huffed. Anne Maria rubbed her back as the pair were sitting hunched over a picnic bench nearby the trailers.
“It’ll be fine. Losing happens all the time. You saw Pahkitew, Cody, love the poor geek and all, but he had the worst losing streak ever,” Anne Maria replied, giving a half chuckle.
“Still doesn’t make this feel any better, I came here to prove myself, not fail,” Raihan seemed to kick the ground.
“You don’t cook a good frittata without breaking eggs,” Anne Maria started to shake a can. “You can look perfect all you want and you can look perfect all the time, but that doesn't mean you have to be perfect, amiright?”
“I guess,” Raihan took a deep breath. “Really appreciate you sticking out for me. Who do you want to vote for?”
“That’s far from the fun part,” Anne Maria huffed. “But between the four of them, I think Sugar is our obvious weak link.”
“You don’t care about the whole being from the same season thing?”
“A little. But at the end of the day I don’t want to be back here, and I’d feel better about the three boys than I would her,” Anne Maria explained. “What kind of guy wouldn’t want to work with two fine ladies like us?”
“I would too, just wanted to be sure,” Raihan stood up and started to stretch. “Would the guys want to do that? Would Justin? Him and Sugar seem close.”
“Wayne and Devin don’t seem to be the brightest, I’m sure we could work something out with them. Meatballs with muscles and all. If he wasn’t on the rebound you know I’d be working quicker with Devin. And Wayne’s probably Raj-sexual if that makes sense.”
Raihan snorted. “Wonder what that flag looks like.” Her train of thought suddenly derailed as she heard screeching wheels and a whirring motor. “Is…”
Anne Maria looked where Raihan was pointing to see Lauren and her go-kart ripping and wheeling. The two Grips also caught sight of Tem’s brown hair bobbing up and down between several tables. “Tem being chased by Lauren over there?” Anne Maria completed. “I see it too.”
“Should we help Tem?”
“She ain’t our teammate,” Anne Maria shook her head. “Come on, we’ve got two meatballs to talk to.”
Confessional, Raihan
Maybe I shouldn’t have put all my eggs in one basket, but I feel safer that way! It’ll show future employers that I’m loyal to the end and I’m ready to ride whatever car I’m in into the sunset.
“I’m telling you Justin, those two girls are a duo and we need to take one of them out now!” Sugar pleaded. The pageant girl and the model were walking through some of the many sets with an aerial camera view zooming in on them.
“Then who do you suggest we go for then?” Justin asked, flipping his hair back and out of his eyes
“A-Anne Maria, obviously. She’s obviously the better player between the two.”
“Wouldn’t that make Raihan easier to vote out? It’d weaken the newbies as well,” Justin countered.
“Yeah I guess. But Anne Maria is more likely to bring Devin and Wayne together, I don’t think Raihan could do that.”
“You do raise a fair point. I do trust Anne Maria more in challenges though. And I don’t know about you, but I would rather not lose a lot.”
“I mean we’ve competed in two challenges now. Neither has exactly been spectacular.”
“I guess. I still would prefer Raihan over Anne Maria. But I think your logic is sound, so I am fine conceding here.”
“We’ll need to check in with Wayne and Devin, but you know we make a pretty strong team. We could… you know form a duo?” Sugar proposed, grabbing Justin’s arm.
“Of course, Sugar, why would I say no to you!”
Confessional, Sugar
Only enough room for one beauty queen on this team.
Confessional, Justin
Sugar is half into me and half trying to manipulate me, it’s quite funny really. When you’ve been in modeling as long as I have, you can see a snake pretty easily… that said Sugar is the most obvious snake I’ve ever seen.
“Hey Wayne! Can I talk to you for a second?” Raihan exclaimed, waving down Wayne who was wandering around the film lot.
“Of course eh! I’ve just been looking for that hockey set you know!?”
“Right…. Look I just wanted to ask how you were feeling about the vote you know?”
“Not great! I like all of ya you know. I think I might just vote based on challenge performance,” Wayne explained.
“Yeah I totally get it, let me cut to the chase. I talked a bit with Anne Maria, and we were wondering if you would maybe vote for Sugar?”
“I don’t know, eh. She’s been pretty solid in the challenges so far, seems to know what she’s doing you know. I don’t know if voting for her is the right call,” Wayne hesitated.
“I mean who would you propose?”
“I’m honestly not really sure…. Like I said eh, I like all of you guys!”
“Really? Not one of us you like a little less than the others?” Raihan pressed.
“Nope! We’re a team and as a captain like figure I’ve gotta not have favorites because that’s a real bad team there,” Wayne mentioned.
“Well… good chat then,” Raihan said with an eye roll. She turned around and stormed off, her hands curled into fists and her shoulders hunched in anger.
“Yep! Great chat Raihan!” As Wayne turned around and went back to looking for his hockey studio, he crashed into a pale Chase with eyes wide.
“Hey Chase! How’s it going man!” Wayne exclaimed.
“Could be better. You haven’t seen Lauren have you?”
“Oh that Scary Girl? No I haven’t man, what’s wrong, you look like you saw a ghost.”
“I’ll be one if she gets her hands on me, I gotta keep moving!” Chase got up and sprinted off in a random direction leaving Wayne behind who gave a confused look as he scratched the top of his head.
“Well that was weird. Maybe that’s just how all famous Youtubers are.”
Confessional, Raihan
Sugar has the manners of a pig and the class of a rat! You cannot tell me she is this big challenge asset when she is clearly the furthest away from being perfect at challenges anyways!
Confessional, Wayne
This is a tough one man, I don’t want to leave anyone mad at me, but like I also don’t want to keep losing. I guess in a way this is similar to people being cut from the team in hockey, except we do the cutting, not the coaches.
“What’re you doing in here Justin? I thought everyone was supposed to run around and talk about the vote? Or at least that’s what Carrie told me,” Devin exclaimed, as he walked into his team’s trailer, seeing Justin using the mirror to check out his looks.
“You’re not wrong, I was just making sure I didn’t pick up any bruises from the challenge. Can’t lose my modeling contracts now!” Justin explained with a million dollar smile.
“Right…. I mean since I’m here, should we talk about the vote?” Devin asked.
“Yeah actually, take a seat. I did want to talk to you about something.” Devin nodded, and took a seat on one of the lower bunk beds across from Justin and his mirror.
“What’s up?”
“I was thinking about the vote, and I talked to Sugar a bit, and she seems to really want Anne Maria gone. Apparently Anne Maria wants Sugar gone too. I was thinking it wouldn’t be a bad idea to side with Sugar, but wanted to see what you thought,” Justin glanced in his mirror.
“I’m not against it. I don’t feel that close to Anne Maria at all. But I’m also not that close with Sugar either. I would like to at least have Wayne involved so our team is strong going forward.”
“That’s fine. Who is Wayne thinking about voting?”
“He kind of wants to vote for Raihan, I think,” Devin’s brow furrowed. “He thinks she is the weakest in challenges.”
“Right… I think I could talk him into voting for Anne Maria… Or Sugar if we decide to go that way,” Justin adjusted the neck of his shirt.
“When we talked he seemed to really not want to vote for anyone. I don’t know if that’s good or bad, but that’s where his mind seems to be at.”
“Good to know. Good talk Devin!”
Confessional, Justin
What is with this team and duos? We got a bromance over here, girl power over there… And that leaves me with…. Sugar… Beauty and the Butterball.
Confessional, Devin
This game is moving so fast, one minute the vote is Raihan, the next it might be Anne Maria or Sugar. What is going on?
“Alright Sugar, you asked to talk, what do you want to talk about?” Anne Maria asked the curly blonde.
Standing up from the picnic bench to meet Anne Maria’s eyes, “I wanted to see if we could make some sort of truce. Keep us both safe you know? Can’t let the newbies gain any sort of control.”
“What are you proposing?” Anne Maria asked, her eyebrow raised.
“Well, Wayne wants to vote out Raihan, and the other two guys seem to be on board for that too. If we put aside our little spat, we can vote out Raihan, and then be returnee strong with Justin.”
“Why can’t we just vote out Wayne or Devin instead?” Anne Maria brought up.
“And get rid of our challenge strength? Girl that ain’t gonna happen.”
“Then you can kiss this truce and my big tan butt behind, because I’m not going to just turn on Raihan to sweeten your peaches.”
“You ain’t making a lick of sense! Don’t forget to pack your stuff and slap the donkey on the way out,” Sugar mockingly waved.
“No wonder Eva still hates you, you really are a piece of work.”
“Stay jealous,” Sugar said with an eye roll, strutting off, making sure to kick some dirt up onto Anne Maria who looked on in disgust.
Sugar’s dramatic exit suddenly screeched to an anticlimactic end when Raj flew out of the bushes with Lauren in hot pursuit. Blindsided, Sugar stumbled backwards onto the picnic table as Lauren chased after Raj. Raj was screaming his head off as he ran into another set of bushes with Lauren right behind him taking out everything Raj ran through.
Confessional, Anne Maria
I (she claps her hands) have (clap) this (clap) thing (clap) called (clap-)morals. It probably isn’t great for a game like this. But I left this game without a million dollars nor attachment to anyone. At least this time I’m leaving with a friend. (Snap, snap snippity snap)
Confessional, Sugar
Your funeral (Sugar gives a massive shrug)
Confessional, Raj
She isn’t in here is she? Good…. This is surprisingly easy. I hope the rest of the votes are like this.
“I see you finally found that hockey set!’ Justin smiled enthusiastically, walking up to Wayne who was staring admirably at the set.
“Yeah eh! It looks great. Maybe it needs a few updates to be more modernized. But I am satisfied! Hopefully we actually use it!”
“I’m sure there is some sort of sports genre. There has to be,” Justin replied, placing a hand on Wayne’s shoulder. “I do wish this was more of a social visit, but I do feel we should discuss the vote.”
“Yeah I figured… I’ve been kind of leaning Raihan. I feel she is an obvious weak link you know.”
“I get it, I know Sugar and Anne Maria want each other out, and Devin seems to be leaning towards Anne Maria. I was thinking we should also go that route.”
“I don’t know. Anne Maria and Sugar both seem like fierce competitors.”
“Wouldn’t that be cause to eliminate one of them?”
“Cause?”
“A reason…” Justin deadpanned.
“Oh right.. I mean I guess. But I know Devin and I talked and he kind of agreed with me about Raihan.”
“How about this, since you seem really stressed. I’ll tell you right before we go to the ceremony, where the majority is going, so you can just vote there and not have to worry.”
“Okay that works for me.”
Confessional, Wayne
I’m so confused man, like stop speaking to me in riddles
Confessional, Justin
If I vote with the boys, I get to keep Anne Maria and Sugar feuding with each other, as well as them being two returnees is a bonus, and I get a nice guys alliance with a majority. But I could also risk the two girls hating me, and I barely know Wayne and Devin anyways. Or the secret third option of blindsiding Sugar… which may actually leave no one angry with me. A tough decision all around, but --
(The confessional door slams open
Confessional, Justin and Lauren
Justin: Lauren?
Lauren: Hi pretty boy… don’t mind me, just looking for a new toy…. Oooh!
Justin: What? What’s that you’re--
Lauren: HAHAHAHAHHA
(Justin runs out of the confessional, pursued by Lauren on a Jackhammer)
The camera cuts to Lauren still on her orange jackhammer, chasing now all of her teammates who were screaming their heads off to the elimination ceremony. As the five campers rounded a corner in an attempt to lose Lauren, she managed to head straight into a massive tripwire sending her flying off the jackhammer and straight into one of the Elimination Ceremony bleachers.
Confessional, Tem
I’d like to speak with the producers. I get you guys like drama, but I didn’t know you guys liked to cast actual psychopaths
Confessional, Lauren
NO FAIR! I was just having fun
Confessional, Sam
Harold taught me some tricks from his Trapping Steve’s Trapping Camp.
Elimination Ceremony
The remaining eleven campers filed into the elimination ceremony where there were two sets of wooden bleachers, each separately labeled with a team logo designating where each team was supposed to sit. In front of the bleachers there was a massive wooden stage lined with red curtains where Chris stood behind a wooden podium.
“Alright everyone. We have twelve people here this ceremony. By the end of the night that’ll be ten returning to your trailers,” Chris announced.
“We can make that lower,” Lauren leaned over Sky. “If we want,” she grinned.
“No, no, that’s not necessary,” Chris waved his hands. “Under your seats you’ll find a voting device. Please select the team member you want to go home. It’ll only work for the team you’re a part of. In addition please type out your voting reason.”
Twelve hands pressed a button on their devices. Then twenty four hands started typing their confessions. Once all was said and done a monitor dropped from the rafters of the amphitheater. “The first team to vote someone out will be the Lethal Costumers due to their legendary suckage in the challenge today. I will throw you a gilded Chris if you are safe… I don’t think I need to read the votes for you guys. If anyone has an idol they want to play right now I will take it.”
There was no movement from the Lethal Costumers. “And… the safe campers are….”
“Carmen….” The blonde bombshell clumsily caught the statuette before she sat up straight once more.
“Sky….” With one hand Sky caught the statuette.
“Raj…” The hockey bro cheered as he intercepted the golden chris.
“And Chase!” Chris finished. The monitor zoomed in on the hypester’s profile as he struck a supposedly handsome face before he was hit with the golden Chris.
“Now… Lauren and Tem,” The monitor changed to a split screen. Lauren had an unsteady smile on her face while Tem was staring at the camera with wide eyes. “Of the two of you, only one of you is safe.”
The monitor changed from a split screen to alternating between Tem and Lauren’s faces as Chris changed his aim between the two girls. “Tem!”
She let out a breath she didn’t realize was that big as slumped in her seat with the golden Chris landing on her lap.
“Really?” Lauren shouted in her shrill voice. “I thought we were having just so much fun! But now I see that our definitions of fun do not run concurrent to each other. It may not be today, it may not be tomorrow, but that ever present emotion of regret is only going to grow and grow like a balloon. And do you know what happens to balloons that get too big?”
Tem backed away from her seat close to Lauren as many of the others in her vicinity did the same. “They float. They float real good, but then they pop, and then they drench you in a coat of blood, a coat of shame, and a coat of horror. Whatever happens will happen. And if I have anything to say about this years from now when you long forgotten who I am I will find you and make you wish you’d never been born!”
Dumbfounded and horrified, the remaining Costumers and the Grips grabbed onto each other tightly. “Bye!” Lauren cutely tittered as she skipped down the walk of shame and got into the lame-o-sine.
“Is she gone?” Chef asked Chris, whose finger was on an earpiece.
“Yes she is,” Chris nodded. The two let out a sigh of relief. “Now! We have to eliminate a Grip!” The Grips looked incredibly nervous but they returned back to their original seats.
“Unlike the Costumers, you guys do not have a possibly psychopathic teammate, so I will actually be reading the votes. Which have been printed out onto these nice sheets of paper!”
“Before I read the votes, if anyone has an idol they’d like to play, now is the time to do so!” Chris exclaimed, the Grips all looked between each other, no one made a move to stand up.
“Alright I’ll read the votes….”
“FIRST VOTE…. Anne Maria.”
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“SECOND VOTE…. Sugar.” Sky, Carmen, and Tem all looked between each other, a look of shock on their faces seeing both of the Pahkitew returnees getting votes.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“THIRD VOTE…. Anne Maria.”
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“FOURTH VOTE…. Sugar.”
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“FIFTH VOTE….. Anne Maria.”
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“SIXTH VOTE…. And the second person voted out of Total Drama Action… Anne Maria.” Sugar breathed a sigh of relief, while the Costumer girls had a look of shock on their faces. Anne Maria looked disappointed and Raihan looked absolutely pissed.
“Well that sucks. At least I wasn’t first I guess. I can take that at least,” Anne Maria chuckled.
“I’m sorry eh. It was a really tough choice,” Wayne exclaimed, his head down in shame.
“It’s alright. Seriously, I’m just not made for this game.”
“NO! It’s not alright! Sugar should be going! She is incredibly schemey! You didn’t deserve this!” Raihan exclaimed. The Costumers looked between each other, eyebrows raised in curiosity.
“What-” Sugar started, before Justin hushed her.
“Save it, we have an audience,” Justin whispered, pointing over to the five Costumers, to which Sugar just rolled her eyes.
“You’ll be alright, win this thing for me. And don’t be so hard on yourself,” Anne Maria said, giving a crying Raihan a massive hug, before she entered the Lame-O-Sine and left the campers. All of them except Sugar waving goodbye to the Jersey girl.
The camera cut away to Chris by himself monologuing “Twenty-Two are left, and with two campers leaving us each episode, the stakes have never been higher. And with idols still out in the wild, how will that affect the gameplay moving forward. Find out next time on TOTAL DRAMA ACTION!”
Final Confessional, Lauren
And I was just getting started with my fun… when I find out what scares each of them I will (The following has been cut out due to being far too graphic for audiences to hear)
Final Confessional, Anne Maria
Out early yet again. You can’t say your girl didn’t try. I’m just not cut out for these strategy shows, but it’s whatever. I’m of course cheering for my girl Raihan, as bleak as her situation is right now. But I don’t have much to s ay, like I stuck true to who I am, and ultimately having some morals out here ain’t worth nothing. Peace out!
Confessional, Chris
Had Lauren not been the vote this evening, we would have expelled her from the game due to her antics. She had this whole scary girl scout thing going on in her interview, this… jackhammering, skull loving freak… was certainly something we did not foresee. (He shudders)
Confessional, Sam
Since votes are cast live at the ceremony, I have managed to construct an AI with Cameron’s help that perfectly speaks and looks like the players. So everything you see here is an AI that is just speaking what the campers wrote down on their devices. All players were aware of this and provided possible dialogue. The files for this project have been set to corrupt after the season for privacy purposes.
Votes
Carmen: …So I’m going with the majority this episode with Lauren!
Chase: I love insanity as much as the next guy but you can put me in death defying situations when it’s worth it! Dealing with Lauren, no !
Lauren: Oh boo, one less person to make scream this time around. If it had to be someone, Tem , you don’t really have the best screams.
Raj: Can’t someone put her in a penalty box or something? I’m voting for Lauren.
Sky: I was medevaced once, and never again. Voting for Lauren will make it easier to ensure that'll never happen. Please goodbye Scary Girl….
Tem: I mean… is there any other choice besides Lauren ?
Anne Maria: Gotta fight to the end, hopefully my girly will make it further. Sorry Sugar , at least you went down swinging.
Devin: My first vote! Obviously… I’d vote for Shelly if that two bit clown were here but I’m going for Anne Maria since we really don’t need fights this soon.
Justin: Oh Anne Maria , I’m really sorry, but this just isn’t your game.
Raihan: So Anne Maria, Justin, Wayne, and I can go for Sugar, and that’s what I’ll do. I’ll vote for Sugar .
Sugar: Justin’s easy to look at, but you know I’m loyal to my wizard. Maybe if Justin gets more of the heat I can stay here long. So that’s why I’m NOT sorry but I have to go for Anne Maria .
Wayne: Bro, this like, totally sucks pucks. I have to go for Anne Maria . This is harder than I thought.
24th: Lauren: 5-1
23rd: Anne Maria: 4-2
Teams
Hollering Mixers: Courtney, Ella, Shawn, Angelo, Emma, Hilde
Screaming Gaffers: Beardo, Carson, Jaiden, Carrie, Devante, Zee
Killer Grips: Justin, Sugar, Devin, Raihan, Wayne
Lethal Costumers: Carmen, Sky, Tem, Chase, Raj
Chapter 4: AS IF I WANT A KISS FROM YOU
Chapter Text
“Last time on Total Drama Action! We watched as the campers competed against each other and Chef as they tripped over each other trying to both stay alive and steal some eggs. However the Costumers and Grips failed to make it out alive and both were sent to the Elimination Ceremony. At the Ceremony Lauren was voted out due to her psychotic antics, whereas Anne Maria was blindsided over Sugar as the boys decided to stick by the country girl. Twenty-two remain, and two more will go home tonight on this episode of TOTAL! DRAMA! ACTION!”
Theme Song
“So let me get this straight. You lost your leg while surfing to a great white shark, and after losing your leg you still managed to surf into shore?” Carson asked Zee. The pair were sitting at one of the picnic tables outside of the trailers. “Forgive me… but that seems a tad outlandish.”
“Naw dude it’s cool. It’s one of those things you just had to be there for, you know,” Zee replied, taking a massive sip from his soda can.
“And you’re completely chill about this? I would think this would be a really traumatic event, you know?” Carson mused, adjusting his ponytail.
“Life happens, I always try to look at the positives more than the negatives,” Zee replied with a smile, taking another sip from his soda.
“I think most people could learn from that,” Carson said with a chuckle. “I should probably get to the food tent, I haven’t had my breakfast yet,” Carson stood up from the table and gave Zee a wave as he headed off to the Craft Services Tent.
Confessional, Carson
I weirdly believe him? I’m so confused.
“What was that about?” Beardo exclaimed, walking out from his trailer, startling Zee.
“Woah dude you startled me,” Zee said with a light chuckle, checking himself to make sure he didn’t spill any of his drink.
“Sorry,” Beardo said, scratching the back of his head. “I just noticed that you keep giving people different stories about your leg is all.”
“Oh that! It’s just a birth defect. I like to tell people wild stories just for fun. It’s harmless man.”
“Aw. No worries, I was just curious,” Beardo chuckled. “Should we go get some food?”
“For sure dude.”
Confessional, Zee
The way I see it, you gotta turn a negative into a positive. Most people would see my lack of a leg as a downside, but I see it as a way to create some positivity.
Confessional, Beardo
Whatever floats his boat. Not like it’s harming anyone.
Jaiden was alone at her team’s table. It was still fairly early in the morning for the campers to arrive. Devin walked over to her and took a seat across from Jaiden, causing her to look up from her piece of jellied toast.
“Uh hey Devin. You know this isn’t your team’s table right?” Jaiden asked quizzically.
“Yeah I know. I Just wanted to make sure Carrie was doing okay,” Devin replied.
“Aw that’s sweet of you Devin. She has held up well in the challenges, and everyone likes her, I think at least. So I think she’s doing okay.”
“Alright. I know being here means a lot to her, so I just want to make sure she can get the full experience you know.”
“Don’t worry, I’ll watch her back for her, and I’ll help you out if I can.”
“I appreciate that!” Devin smiled. “I should get going before someone gets suspicious,” Devin added, standing up and making his way to his table, taking a seat next to Wayne.
Confessional, Jaiden
That’s honestly very sweet of Devin to check in on Carrie. They’d make a great couple… if Devin wasn’t incredibly dense and Carrie wasn’t incredibly chicken.
Confessional, Devin
Gotta make sure my homie is doing alright. We both want to play this game together, and we can’t do that if one of us goes out early.
The camera panned throughout the Craft Services Tent that was slowly gaining in number as more campers arrived. The camera then focused in on Courtney and Hilde who were waiting for Chef to finish a new batch of eggs and sausage for breakfast.
“You know Courtney… I don’t say this often, but I have to say I respect how you took up the leader position of the team,” Hilde stated.
“Well that was rather… blunt.” Courtney deadpanned.
“I’m a blunt person. I’m just really used to taking the lead on things, so it’s nice to not have to be that for once you know.”
“I get it. I really like to keep things under control. I really learned a lot from Island… and from Duncan.”
“I think I just saw your eyes turn into hearts,” Hilde chuckled.
“Don’t tell him that, his ego will inflate more than it already has.”
“Didn’t he beat you on the Island? We can’t have that happen twice in a row now.”
“If neither of us win, then let’s both at least make it past Duncan. He needs a reality check.” The two girls chuckled as Chef gave them a weird look, placing their food on their trays.
Confessional, Courtney
For someone who I had written off as a bit of a grouchy person. Hilde has a few more dimensions than I expected.
Confessional, Hilde
I like Courtney. She’s a bit nitpicky, but I can appreciate someone who steps up whenever she can.
“You know amigas. I’ve been thinking,” Carmen started. “What if us three had a girls' alliance?” The other two girls leaned in, speaking in hushed tones.
“That would be awesome! No season has had a successful all girls alliance yet!” Tem exclaimed with a massive smile.
“Yes! It’d be great if one of us managed to win this thing! I know Leshawna and Heather had their thing, but that was a duo. We need an all girl final three this season!” Sky exclaimed.
“Then it’s settled. Let’s watch each other’s backs if we can in this early stage. I’m sure Chris will have a swap for us this season,” Carmen mused.
“Yeah. No way he makes us stay in these small teams all premerge. There wouldn’t be enough drama to satiate him,” Tem chuckled.
“Who knows what he has planned. He’s done Godzilla and Alien as his first two movie genres. Watch the Horror genre be next,” Sky added.
“Chris is probably one of those Horror movie watchers who hides under the blanket,” Carmen said as the three ladies laughed to themselves.
Confessional, Sky
Girl power am I right!? I know I am probably playing a bit hard. Two alliances in essentially three days. But like I want my bases covered.
Confessional, Carmen
I like Tem and Sky personally. Sky is great at challenges and a solid leader. And Tem has appeared to be fairly level headed. Already better than how I was doing back on Revenge.
“Hey Angelo,” Emma said, taking a seat next to the theater kid. “Mind if I sit here?”
“No, not at all,” Angelo said, giving the blonde a small smile.
“I know we haven’t talked a whole lot, but i noticed that you kind of like to be alone, are you doing okay?”
“Yeah I’m doing alright. I think I’m just struggling to adjust, you know. I just miss my friends back home.”
“You mentioned you do theater right?”
“Yeah I do. It’s a big passion of mine.”
“I know when I used to get nervous, I would pretend as if I was doing one of our Youtube videos, to put me at ease. You know, like something familiar to help calm you down.”
“So like just pretend this is all a big theater production?”
“More or less. Or at least in your mind you know.”
“I never thought of it like that. Thanks Emma! It really means a lot for you to help me out,” Angelo said, giving Emma a toothy smile.
“It’s no problem at all!” Emma exclaimed, patting Angelo on the back before returning to her food.
Confessional, Emma
I adore Angelo. I loved theater at my school, it was so fun. I never ended up doing it because the Youtube group I was once a part of took up all of my time. But that’s all in the past now.
Confessional, Angelo
That took up all of my social battery. I like her, but she doesn't put me at ease like Ella. She's almost way too hyper, like she’s had three energy drinks or something.
“You sure seem happy this morning,” Sugar antagonized Raihan, giving the girl an eye roll.
“Put a sock in it Sugar, no one wants to hear it,” Raihan replied, shooting daggers towards the blonde.
“Blah blah blah, just cause a vote didn’t go your way doesn’t give you the right to be all pouty,” Sugar replied, shooting her tongue out.
Raihan fired a piece of egg at Sugar which landed squarely on her face, Raihan and Wayne both let out a small chuckle.
“You got egg on your face!” Wayne exclaimed, struggling to keep in his laughter.
“Can it,” Sugar said sternly staring right into Wayne’s soul, who promptly shut up. She stood up and strutted over to Raihan, but Justin managed to grab the pageant girl and forced her back into her seat.
“Would you cool it, we need these other people to like you. If they see you going after Raihan they’ll side with her,” Justin whispered.
“Whatever,” Sugar huffed.
“Remember what happened to Amy? The same thing will happen to you.”
“Ugh fine, I’ll leave her alone.”
Confessional, Raihan
That was… exhilarating! I’ve never felt this feeling of hate before and I love it, I can’t wait to knock Sugar’s block off.
Confessional, Sugar
Spray tan went first, Ms. Perfect will follow, mark my words.
“Good morning campers!” Sam drove Chris in on a sand colored ATV. ”Welcome to your next day of Total Drama Action! For some of you it’ll be your last, but that’s a conversation for later. This time around we’re tackling the totally tubular high stakes to get stoked world of the beach bum movie genre! So all you cool cats and beach bums and tanned big mamas better get your swimsuits on. We have three mini challenges this time to make sure we get the best in--”
“FANSERVICE?!” Carmen excitedly shouted. The other teams stared at her. “What? I missed out on the fanservice my last season, I can’t wait to strut my stuff!”
“Not necessarily…. But there will be by virtue of swimsuits,” Dakota explained. “Our team of censors are ready to make it comfortable in line with the network and broadcast requirements, especially since you’re all around sixteen.”
“It’ll begin in thirty minutes! Meet Dakota at the designated soundstage! Other interns will lead you to the site!”
The campers quickly finished up their breakfast before splitting up. “So, swimsuits and all,” Raj put a hand on Angelo. “Come on dude you’ve gotta be excited to show off what you have.”
“I ummm….” Angelo stammered.
“Hey Angelo!” Emma rushed up. “Raj,” she added in a hasty greeting. “I just love the beach!”
“Ice is where it’s at,” Raj interjected.
“Hey Raj! Come on, let’s see if we get strategizing and thinking before the challenge,” Chase sauntered over. “You know Emma you’re gonna look mighty fine in those swimsuits, and I’ll be sure to show you what I’ve got because I’m new and improved baby.”
Chase slung an arm around Raj and guided him away as Emma started to fume. “Let’s just pick out our swimsuits…” Angelo walked with Emma.
Confessional, Emma
I had this lovely swimsuit with an adorable gingham ginger pattern. It really hugged my curves and I felt minty keen.
…
…
…
THEN CHASE SENT IT AND TWO OF MY OTHER SWIMSUITS OVER TO HIS RELATIVES IN THE PHILIPPINES! ONE OF THEM ENDED UP ON HIS EIGHTY YEAR OLD LOLA!
Confessional, Chase
(he’s already in his swimsuit and flexing to the camera)
Gotta say, these suits my grandma got me from the Philippines really help out. Thanks Lola!
Confessional, Angelo
Hot guys in swimsuits? And me? Oh man…
Zee and Beardo stood in their trailer as they unfolded each of their swimsuits. Zee opted for long swim pants that covered his legs down to his ankle. He adjusted his cap as he took off his shirt. “You ready bro?” asked Zee.
“Gonna put on some sunscreen. Dad would prefer it if I do,” Beardo explained. “What about you?”
“I don't really do much of that, that irritates my leg,” Zee explained. He fixed his luggage such that one of his prosthetic legs would be kept in sight. “Good thing I brought two this time around, I wouldn't know what to do if one of them exploded.”
“It’s the water, there can’t be many explosions,” Beardo pointed out.
“Never know dude,” Zee stretched. “You never know.”
The two exited to see Devante and Carson in their swimsuits. “Let’s get going,” Devante quickly directed.
“Dude, chill, we have all day to get there,” Zee scratched his thigh.
“No, we only have twenty minutes,” Devante deadpanned.
“So since this is a water challenge, I’d recommend staying dry,” Carson pointed out. “I know getting wet isn’t the best thing to do because that just makes you cold.”
“I can see that.” Devante replied, giving a massive eye roll.
Confessional, Beardo
I tried reassuring him but he already seems chill enough.
The contestants, all in their swimsuits, started to shiver at the cold temperature of the soundstage. “How does THIS represent a beach day?” Emma snapped.
“Even the cold places like Russia have beaches, so think of this as a Russian beach,” Chris said, warm and toasty in two layers of clothing.
Chris took a sip of his warm drink and let out a satisfied sigh. “Don’t worry, we’ll go into warmer locales in the soundstage later in the day. But I know something that’ll get you all warmed up right now. Today is yet another double elimination episode! And it will be that way until we get rid of a good handful of you.”
“Double?!” Carson nervously shouted. His look of fear seemed to replicate among the other campers. “Ah jeez.”
“Don’t worry Carson, you already technically survived one double,” Jaiden shuddered. “They can’t keep up the doubles for too long.”
“No we can’t,” Chef said. “BUT YOU’LL FIND OUT WHEN YOU SHUT UP AND LET THE CHALLENGE HAPPEN!”
The campers immediately quieted down as Chris held the warm drink in his hands. “The first challenge today is a totally tubular hanging loose endurance competition! You’ll be standing on these boards and trying to last as long as you possibly can because team averages are where it really matters.”
“Who says tubular anymore?” Carmen asked a nearby Courtney.
“Old people like Chris,” Courtney shrugged bluntly.
The camera made a cut to Chef, Dakota, and Sam manning three identical cannons. “One member each from the opposing teams will be firing these birds aiming to knock your blocks off into the water,” Chef explained from his cannon.
“And don’t worry, the fall won’t be into rocks,” Dakota reassured. “Total Drama is proud to collaborate with the Wawanakwa macro ecosystem in hiring animal representatives in an effort to raise awareness for the effects of toxic waste and excessive pollution.”
The camera focused on the unconventional weaponry, what looked to be mutated gulls with rattlesnake tails. “That’s horrific,” Devante gulped.
From the water a familiar gray fin splashed out of the water. The campers let out a gulp as Carmen, Jaiden, and Carson craned their necks over the rim of the tank. “FANG!” The three shouted. The mutant shark gave an almost menacingly friendly wave before diving back in.
“The shark?” Raihan asked.
“The very same,” Hilde figured.
“He’ll be around every so often,” Chris shrugged. “But he’s not supposed to be on site on his days off so you can’t get any secrets from him.”
“How would we do that?” Devante asked.
“You won’t, so don’t bother,” Chris shrugged. “Since the teams are unbalanced only five of you will be competing. Mixers and Gaffers get to picking.”
Confessional, Angelo
I don’t know if I would have focused all that well this challenge because I got to sit out. I feel bad though. I mean, have you seen these guys? When do I look like this? E gia spaventoso, how much more if I was on the board!
Confessional, Devante
…What? I’m not an athlete. And I weigh the least out of all the others on my team besides Jaiden. And Jaiden says she’s got some workouts from Lightning that’ll help her.
Hilde bit the bullet and opted to go first. She steadied herself on the simulated board as Fang jumped out of the water. The motor on the board started as she held her hands out for balance. “Oh….” she groaned. Another camera shot showed Devin, Raj, and Jaiden manning the cannons. Raj fired his cannon first high above Hilde’s face. “MISSED ME! MISSED ME! NOW YOU HAVE TO KISS ME!” Hilde taunted.
“Really?” Raj blushed. “I umm--”
“IT’S JUST A TAUNT!” Devin shouted. “WOMEN ARE GOING TO KISS YOU AND THEN LEAVE YOU!”
“Take that passion and direct it to Hilde!” Jaiden shouted. She fired her gun at the same time as Devin and Hilde backed up on the board. She lost her balance and splashed into the water. The entire endeavor lasted two minutes and ten seconds.
The camera splash transitioned and showed Devin on the board. He waved to Carrie with a thumbs up, a clear look of red blush now on her face. She made a hand motion to force Devin to look at the cannons ahead and keep balanced.
First to fire was Hilde, who shouted something incoherent. Then Raj fired his gun straight into Devin’s stomach. The contestants winced as a red welt appeared on his stomach. Raj, Hilde, and Jaiden leaned forward expectantly as Devin teetered back and forth on the board, coming close to falling several times. He finally fell in once the board shifted back and he fell back first. The camera seemed to highlight his rather ripped torso now marred by an annoyingly large red welt. From the time he got on the board to the splash in the water it was only a minute and twenty-five seconds.
Jaiden hopped on the board next with a nervous glance at her fellow teammates. She held her thumb up before she suddenly looked at the front of the board. It tilted back and she clung to it tightly, screaming all the while.
“BOOM!” Devin shouted as he fired his gun high above Jaiden’s head. The poor girl screamed as the surfboard tilted to her left.
Raj fired his shot next and hit Jaiden on the back. She screeched loudly, with Fang being shown closing his eyes tightly. That shot caused her to lose her grip and she slowly slid off the water. That took a minute and twenty seconds from the start to the end.
Finally, Raj stood on the board with a confident grin. “Bro, do a fakey into the hang ten!” Wayne called out from the side.
“Don’t give him advice!” Raihan snapped. “He’s the enemy!”
“But I don’t want him to get hurt,” Wayne innocently replied.
“Then wish him good luck, don’t make him do a fakey into the hang ten,” Raihan explained.
“Alright, stay safe Rajie!”
Raj smiled and held up a peace sign while the surfboard started running. He managed to shuffle back and forth along the length of the board in a bent over position. He was able to dodge Devin’s shot with a jump. Unsteadily he managed to stick the landing, only to receive a blow to the head. As he staggered back, the camera caught wind of Hilde high-fiving Jaiden as she fired her own shot into Raj’s side. The striker fell into the water and rushed out as Fang chased after him. “And that’s two minutes and thirty seconds for Raj!” Chris said while a board updated behind him.
Confessional, Hilde
That gun felt good in my hands.
Confessional, Devin
Maybe I shouldn’t be visualizing Shelly…. I SHOULD BE VISUALIZING HER NO GOOD TWO TIMING POWER ABUSING TENNIS INSTRUCTOR!
Confessional, Raj
I didn’t know mutated gulls fire that fast!
Confessional, Jaiden
Well… at least I outlasted someone… Hopefully I won’t be the weakest link.
Carson was the next one up on the board. He undid his ponytail and his hair fluttered in the back. A light shone on him and he seemed to be basked in a glow rather similar to surfers on the covers of romance novels. “You know, I kind of see what Sierra saw in him,” Carmen commented from her cannon station. “No es mi tipo usual, pero I see it.”
“Yeah, I do too,” a nearby Angelo said. The two locked eyes in understanding and shared a smile before Carmen cocked her cannon.
The others watched as Carson managed to stay on the board while dodging two shots each from Sugar and Carmen. Nature lover Ella was hesitant to fire her shot before she could reassure the mutant gull bullet and as such only fired one in the same amount of time. His luck finally ran out when Fang suddenly placed his hands on the board and flashed a horrifying smile. Carson tumbled in the water as Fang tried keeping him under for a cursory amount before he climbed out with a time of three minutes and fifteen seconds.
Next up was Ella, who managed to stay light on the board as it rocked back and forth. The camera cuts to a seagull fired by Sugar with a vengeful “GET DOWN SIREN!”. The camera shot tracked through the air as Ella seemed to harmonize a scream. The gull suddenly snapped out of it and flew away.
“HOW IS THAT FAIR?!” Sugar shouted.
The momentary distraction was enough for the board to tilt and send Ella into the drink. Fang helped Ella out after her two minute and five second endeavor.
Sugar was still fuming when she stepped onto the board. So distracted was she that she lasted a scant minute when Carson fired a bird directly into her right thigh. The groaning pageant queen screamed as Fang popped up next to her, only for the shark to recoil at her breath.
Last of the batch was Carmen. While the board was still steady she fixed her bikini top, taking extra care to angle herself towards the camera and make it so that she was more stable on the platform. She expertly dodged the first two shots from Carson and another shot from Sugar before she suddenly bent over too much and tumbled head over heels into the drink with only a minute and ten seconds on the clock.
Confessional, Ella
Oh I wish I never have to do something like that again. But if they ever do funny buddy animal comedy movies I’m a shoe in!
Confessional, Sugar
IT’S NOT FAIR! NOT FAIR! NOT FAIR NOT FAIR! NOT FAIR NOT FAIR NOT FAIR! I’M THE PAGEANT PRINCESS HERE!
The next batch of contestants, Chase, Courtney, Beardo, and Wayne, lined against the tank as Fang looked over. “Lap it up ladies and gents, this mega sensation is single and ready to write you a jingle!” Chase flexed his admittedly impressive physique. “Yep, if you’ve ever wanted the smash hit biking youtuber as your boyfriend I’m taking applications!”
“They better be ready for a bevy of lawsuits,” Courtney snorted to a nearby Beardo and Wayne. Beardo chuckled and let out a sound effect of a bike bell ringing.
“What does a beverage of lawsuits taste like?” Wayne inquired.
“I’ll explain it later if I remember,” Courtney dismissed.
“YO CHASE!” Emma taunted from the sidelines. “GET ON THAT BOARD TO SHOW OFF YOUR SIX PACK! THE LIGHTING UP THERE IS GREAT!”
“Are you really trying to hype up your ex?” Carrie asked from a bench.
“I know what I’m doing,” Emma confidently stated.
Confessional, Emma
If only his personality was as nice as his abs are to look at. AND IF ONLY HE DIDN’T REACH A SPEED OF EIGHTY MILES PER HOUR BIKING HIS MOUNTAIN BIKE ON MY BED!
“You got it babe!” Chase said. He pushed Courtney to the side and hopped on the board. He looked up at the light as he tried to find another camera. When his eyes locked onto one he popped a cocky flex with a raised eyebrow.
“Trying too hard, but at least he looks good,” Devante commented.
“That mentality isn’t a good one, but I can agree to an extent,” Tem said.
While Chase tried to strike another pose, the board started to whir underneath. He let out an unsteady woah as he tried to remain balanced. He flashed a pair of finger guns when he recovered. A gull fired from Courtney’s gun nearly hit him in the hand. He recoiled and moved further back. Just as he did so Wayne fired another bullet. Chase managed to jump over that one.
He remained steady on the board while Beardo imitated the sound of his gun firing. Chase nearly stepped off of the board in response. As he recovered Fang leaped high in the air and came down with a splash. Beardo chose that time to fire his gun. Chase jumped over that bullet.
The board moved out from underneath Chase and the influencer tumbled into the water. He frantically swam away from Fang and climbed out the tank. He flopped on the ground with a groan as he saw that he lasted two even minutes.
Next up on the board was Beardo. He gave a small wave to Fang as he tried to steady himself on the board, adopting a bit of a wide stance. Just as the board started tilting he was able to manage to stay on it. It looked like he was able to find a steady base with that wide stance. It wasn’t enough when a gull hit him square in the kiwis, and he tumbled into the drink with a very loud foghorn. “That was only fifty five seconds…. Oww,” Chris winced.
The mutant shark pushed Beardo out of the water with a far more gentle touch than he used for the other contestants. He, too, winced at the pain.
Next up was Courtney. She steadied herself as she pushed her bob of brown hair back. The camera seemed to provide her appealing angles as she put both her hands out in a steady stance. She managed to expertly contort away from Wayne’s first shot. She dropped into a backbend in order to avoid another shot from Beardo. She recovered in time just to get hit in the shoulder with a glancing blow from chase. Growling, she tried to steady herself, but another shot to her stomach finally knocked her in the water. “One minute and fifty-nine seconds!” Chris announced.
The final one of the batch, Wayne, hopped onto the board. He seemed to steady himself much like Raj did, only this time he adjusted his baseball cap. Wayne put on a cocky face that quickly turned into terror when Chase fired the first shot mere inches from his head. Breathing heavily he retreated to the back of the board. He managed to keep steady even as it tilted upward. He managed to get down into a low grab. He managed to hug his body around the board while Beardo’s next shot fired over his head.
The board seemed to tilt in an unusual manner as Wayne hung on for dear life, screaming all the while. He received Courtney’s bullet to his back. As if to end the charade, Fang grabbed onto him and pulled him into the water. “He could do that?” Emma asked.
“I’m surprised he didn’t try that on me,” Jaiden breathed a sigh of relief.
Wayne hopped out of the pool as a screen indicated he lasted three minutes.
Confessional, Wayne and Raj
Wayne: (He turns his back towards the camera and to Raj) Bro this is going to be some nasty scar.
Raj: Remember the shark hockey team? One of their teammates tried to bite you in the locker room?
Wayne: Scha…
Raj: Would you rather do that, or spend more time with fang?
Wayne: Oh I’d rather be back on the ice.
Raj: You said it! And Fang is cold blooded, there’s no way he’d follow us onto the ice.
Confessional, Fang
(He’s filing his nails. Suddenly he notices the camera. He huffs a little before he pulls up a puffy winter coat. He’s got it covered)
“So do you want to--” Justin started to ask Sky.
“I have a boyfriend,” Sky instantly said. “Sorry, reflex after what happened with Keith.”
“I remember that tool,” Justin sighed. “Still doing theater?”
“I don't know and I don’t care,” Sky clapped her hands. “I do know he’s a diva!”
“Diva Ex? Heard that one before,” Emma coughed.
“There’s only one guy for me,” Carrie said to herself.
“Anyways, who wants to go first?” Justin asked. When he received no response from any of the girls he sighed. “I guess I’ll do it. Might as well get used to this water.”
Justin dipped his hands into the water and ran it through his hair. Thanks to post editing shenanigans a faint choral hawaiian theme began to play as he shook his hair. Most of the ladies stared at him stunned before Justin stood up straight. “Sorry, just trying to get used to the chill.”
The three girls took their place at the cannons as Justin stood proud at the bow of the surfboard. “It’s almost too bad that I have to do this,” Emma sighed.
Emma fired a shot that flew high above Justin. “KEEP DOING WHAT YOU’RE DOING JUSTIN! IT’S WORKING!”
Justin bent over and jumped in majestic arcs. He took several glancing blows that only slightly marred his perfect frame. His luck finally ran out once Fang grabbed the surfboard’s fin. Suddenly taken off guard, Justin splashed majestically into the water. He stepped out and gave a wink to Fang. “You’d expect a native Hawaiian NOT to know how to surf?
Confessional, Justin
I know I went out early. But come on, they should know better!
“Well there’s going to be a lot of edits for him,” Devante noted.
“He’s…” Chase started to retort. “He’s alright…”
“He also lasted two minutes and five seconds, which was more than you,” Devante snarked.
“Yeah…” Chase frowned while blush tinted his cheeks.
Emma was next on the board. “Come on babe, if you manage to throw it for my team I’ll let you have a kiss!” Chase shouted.
“AS IF I WANT A KISS FROM YOU!” Emma screeched while the board started moving. A look of determination flared in her eyes as she managed to dodge Justin’s first shot. She dodged the next shot rather well, and the one that Sky fired. She seemed to be doing good until Fang grabbed the tail of the board again. Unlike Justin she did a painful flop into the water. The others winced. “CHAAAAASSSSEEEE!”
“How long was that?” Sky asked once she hopped down.
“One minute and one second,” Justin said.
“Okay,” Sky smiled. “Here’s hoping I can do something.”
“Best of luck,” Carrie politely wished.
Sky managed to jump onto the board with a flip. “Maybe it isn’t so smart to do that…” she mumbled as she adjusted herself into a more appropriate stance. When the board started moving she was able to nimbly shuffle her feet and jump over the first shot fired by Emma. She looked at the Mixer to see that she had fire in her eyes and she was already gearing for another shot.
Sky cursed for a moment just as she hopped over one of Justin’s shots. She landed on the surfboard just in time to see another two birds firing, one below her knee and one just above her head. When she tucked into the jump she rolled off of the surfboard. As she recovered her center of balance she hopped off of Fang’s nose and triple flipped to the end. “Wow, four minutes and twenty seconds,” she said, impressed.
“Haha,” Zee chuckled. “That’s a magical time right there.”
Raihan turned to Zee with a strange look. “That’s not because of--”
“No, it’s because that’s the price of a twenty pack of these orange sodas,” Zee suddenly produced one out of nowhere. “Want one?”
Raihan eyed the drink suspiciously before relenting. The two shared a small toast as they watched Carrie on the board. She seemed to stagger a lot and that flailing only increased when a gull hit her in the neck. She fell into the water, gasping, only recovering to scream when Fang showed up next to her. She hopped out of the water and tried to dry herself off. “Aww man, fifty five seconds?!”
“It’s okay homie! You did your best!” Devin shouted.
Confessional, Carrie
No I didn’t… at least I didn’t get a welt on my body. Like Devin did on his abs… Devin…
Confessional, Raihan
Alright, last up, I saw all the failures, and if I can just cling onto the board that means I’m going to win. Hopefully no one else catches on…
Confessional, Sky
I had to make up for it after the way I looked at Justin… but I’m done with those muscleheads! I’m happy with Dave! He’s perfect the way he is!
First to hop on the board of the last batch was Raihan. She took off her glasses and handed them to Sugar. The pageant queen made sure that Raihan was on the board before she put them on herself, her eyes becoming wildly distorted. Sugar took them off and held onto them gingerly.
Shawn fired his cannon first. Raihan, focused on trying to remain steady without her glasses, managed to barely avoid one of them by dropping into a backbend. As she groaned in pain another shot from Tem landed on her knee. That caused her to collapse onto her back and try to cling to the board underneath her. It was a cumbersome position but she held on for another ten seconds before Fang reached up and pried one of her fingers off. Surprised, Raihan slid into the water upside down, the entire ordeal only lasting a minute and five seconds.
Tem was the next up. She clapped her hands together as she stared forward. She tried to find something steady to focus on, but she was immediately forced onto one foot when a lucky shot hit her hips. Groaning, she flailed her arms like a windmill, and she managed to touch the board before she flopped off of the side. “Wow Tem, that wasn’t even a minute!” she scolded herself as she saw she only lasted fifty seconds.
Shawn was next to take his position on the surfboard. He stretched his hands and arms in order to remain limber. Tem fired her first shot and Shawn was able to duck below it. He looked to his left at another gull firing right by his ear. He lifted his leg to avoid a haphazard shot from Zee. Shawn steadied his breath with his hand on his chest before he managed to dodge the next four birds.
His luck ran out when three birds hit him in the torso, head, and the kiwis. The campers winced when he hit the water before he finally shot out, seemingly unharmed. “It hurts… but I have to take harder hits every so often…” Shawn explained. “And that was four minutes! Tied with the gymnast!”
“Nice,” Sky pursed her lips.
Last up was Zee. He finished his can of orange soda and handed another can off to Beardo, Devante, and Angelo, and Raj each. “So, we’re done here right?” Zee asked.
“No, you have to get on the board.” Beardo explained.
Zee hopped onto the board and stretched his arms. “So what am I supposed to do up here?” Zee asked Beardo.
“Stay on the board!” Beardo shouted encouragingly as the board started to whir.
Raihan cocked her gun and looked down the sight. After a brief look at the birds in the gun barrel, she pulled a trigger and fired. It hit Zee in the face. He recoiled momentarily before another bird hit him square in the face again.
Zee scrambled to get out just as Fang grabbed his leg. The campers watched in horror as Zee tried to pull himself out of the vat, screaming all the while. Fang, satisfied with his fun, threw the slacker out. “HOLY TARNATION! CYBORG!” Sugar shouted. “YOUR LEG!”
The camera panned downard to reveal that Zee’s lower body was unbalanced. Emma and Tem let out horrified screams as Zee rubbed the stump where his leg was. Devante covered his eyes, falling over, possibly passing out as Sky turned away. Angelo gulped nervously as Fang threw his leg back at Zee. “A little rough there, Fang,” Zee grunted. He shook the prosthetic and let some water come out of the joints. He sniffed it before he turned to the others. “What?”
“Wait, you had a prosthetic this entire time?” Justin asked.
“Yeah,” Zee said as he affixed his leg.
“Why didn’t you tell us?” Raihan peered around the gun.
“My body, my choice,” Zee shrugged. “Let me ask you this Raihan, why didn’t you tell us why you don’t have a prosthetic leg?”
“I suppose that’s fair,” Beardo interrupted. “Thanks for your help Zee, but it didn’t do much.”
The contestants looked at the monitor. In the lead were the Hollering Mixers at two minutes and eight seconds. Then after were the Lethal Costumers with an average of two six seconds. The Killer Grips were in third with one minute and forty-four seconds. In last were the Screaming Gaffers with only one minute and twenty six seconds. “Aww man,” Zee hung his head.
“We gotta keep moving, so we’ll take you to the sunnier set on this soundstage!” Chris said while Dakota drove Fang away. Sam wheeled the board over to the set as the campers dried off on their way to the sun shining beach.
Confessional, Carson
I am not one for beaches… have you seen how pale I am?
Confessional, Devante
Do you ever get that feeling you missed something really important and everyone else just assumes you know about it? I don’t know why but I have that feeling right now.
Confessional, Zee
(He fixes his leg) Oh don’t worry I signed up knowing the risks. I got some spare legs to help me out.
Confessional, Carrie
I think I did well on this challenge, hopefully I can keep it up.
Confessional, Jaiden
Okay I didn’t do good this last challenge, but I can always do better in the next ones, right?
“Wow, this is hot,” Carson gasped.
“It’s a beach,” Devante deadpanned.
The camera shifted to show Chris in front of a fake water backdrop with a small lifeguard chair on his left. To his right seemed to be another tank similar to the one that was underneath the surfboard. “Welcome everyone to the sandy beach set! This, the site of your next challenge in this best of three, will be a good old fashioned collaborative effort.”
“That sounds simple,” Raj said, to which his team suddenly snapped their heads at him.
“That’s… actually because it is,” Chris shrugged. “Once I finish this rules explanation you’ll have one hour to build a sand castle using the sand beneath you and the water next to me.”
“So we just make a Chris head and we win,” Emma shrugged.
“Not necessarily,” Chris objected. “I’m not going to be judging--”
“So a Chef head?” Devin asked.
“Or a Dakota--” Carson started.
“NO!” Chris turned the lifeguard chair around. “I’m sure most of you remember Max from Total Drama Revenge of the Island.”
“I AM YOUR JUDGE FOR TODAY FOOLISH MORTALS!” Max cackled from his seated position. “AND ANY ATTEMPT AT FLATTERY WILL RESULT IN THIS!”
Max kicked up the sand as he hopped down from the chair. It flew into Chris’ face as he panicked and ran straight into the painted backdrop. “Can we cut that out?” Chris asked.
Sam looked at Max, and then at the other contestants. “You heard him, one hour,” Sam said as he suddenly played a sound from his tablet.
Courtney huddled the Mixers up. “How big do we want to make this castle?” she asked.
“Based on the water we have, probably not too big, so the devil is going to have to be in the details,” Hilde gruffly pointed.
“Why don’t we make it an opulent castle that one can see from the lowest of valleys and the highest of hills? It’ll be a beautiful dream for all who live there and a symbol of hope for the residents of our fair country?” Ella asked.
“This is a sand castle,” Shawn bluntly stated. “They’re forts to protect the most important people. And beautiful, yes but that comes after the base.”
“Why don’t we just go for a simple base and then build on from that? From what I know German castles are beautiful,” Emma chimed in.
“I can trace out the bottom floor,” Angelo meekly spoke up.
“Start from the center and work your way out, that way you’ll be the most defended from the zombies,” Shawn said. “What? It’s base building basics.”
Ella started to hum a little ditty as she gathered piles of sand close to her team. She seemed almost adorable as she started to build.
Elsewhere on the same beach, the Costumers had taken a more separated approach to their sandcastle. Chase started to dig a moat with his hands, making sure that none of that sand got into his shorts at all. Carmen preoccupied herself with building small sand gardens and terraced platforms. “Si los gentes del arena quieren un lugar para las fotos, les voy a dar…”
On the other side Raj was flattening out a rather big area with a trowel. He started to etch some lines in the sand. Sky was also building something staggered and elevated nearby. As she sculpted out a piece with a small shovel she wound up throwing sand onto Raj’s portion. “Hey Sky, sand doesn’t belong on an ice rink!”
“Ice rinks don’t belong in castles,” Sky countered.
“Well they can, but for the sake of theming, let’s stick to the medieval,” interjected Tem, who was mixing water and sand to make some kind of paste.
The camera shifted to show Devante reclining on a particularly large pile of sand. “I did my part,” he explained to a looming Beardo and Zee. “So what are you two up to?”
“I dunno,” Zee shrugged. “Do you want to build a snowman or something?”
“Zee, we’re building out of sand. It’d be a sandman,” Beardo said.
“Whatever you do, just make it a castle and put it within the boundaries of the base.”
“Why did you make the base so… uneven?” Jaiden asked, carrying a bucket of water.
“It’s not uneven, it’s uniquely plotted, it’ll help us stand out,” Devante defended. “Look, I’ll show you…”
He grabbed the shovel from a waiting Beardo and started to sculpt a low lying wall. “This wall is the first defense after the moat. You can walk in and have a good view. It’ll be a good thing, trust me. Now we just need this wall to transfer around.”
“And you’re going to do it?” Beardo asked.
“I did my part, now you can help by doing the rest,” Devante insisted.
Carrie was working at the center of the plot of land with the basics of the castle already starting to unfold. She wiped her brow and looked up to see Devin on his hands and knees starting to elevate the walls of his castle, which looked rather low and flat in comparison to most typical European castles. Devin wiped his brow and waved a happy smile to Carrie. She eagerly matched it before going back to sculpting.
Carrying a bucket of sand, Sugar tripped over her own feet and tumbled in the sand. “Man, what’s the point of having a pageant queen do all this? Queens don’t build their own castles!” she grumbled.
“Well it’s not your castle,” Raihan said. “Technically it’s going to be Max’s if he likes it.”
“Even trolls deserve beautiful luxury,” Justin whispered. Sugar laughed as Wayne plopped next to Devin.
“So, what’s the goal for this thing again?” Wayne asked.
“Europeans aren’t the only ones with castles,” Devin explained. “This is going to be like one I saw on a trip back to Vietnam,”
“Oh, did you fight in the war?” Wayne asked.
“N-no,” Devin stammered. “But my great grandfather did for a year.”
“Killer,” Wayne said.
Confessional, Carrie
Devin and I spent so much time in the sandbox when we were younger. We made so many sandcastles. I feel like competition is going to be tight between me and him.
Confessional, Ella
I know this castle isn’t big enough for all of us, but I hope that the little sand bugs do enjoy this.
Confessional, Raihan
Sugar can criticize all she wants and I can’t believe we’re just supposed to take it for ‘harmony’....
Confessional, Raj
I don’t think we’re building a medieval castle, we’re building a sand castle! AKA one that can have an ice rink!
Chase stuck his hands into a pile of sand that he and Tem were piling up. “What have you been up to since Total drama ended?” Chase asked.
“Just photography,” Tem shrugged. “I love getting photos of the city life and I’ve been going to restaurants with other members of the Island cast.”
“Well that’s good,” Chase sunk his hands further. “I’m going to be in need of better photographers than those clickbait scam artists online. Can you believe that Emma’s natural thumbnails are doing so much better than mine?”
“I can believe it,” Tem sighed.
“It doesn’t make it right though,” Chase suddenly yanked his hand out of the pile, screaming as the tiny crab on his hand pinched tightly.
Confessional, Chase
Oh yeah it hurt, but I was totally hamming it up for the camera. You’ll be thanking me when video compilations of injuries skyrocket.
Angelo carried a pail of water to his team’s building site. He wiped sweat from his brow before turning around to see Hilde carrying two buckets of water. He tried to sidestep the much taller girl as the taller girl did the same. Some water spilled out into the sand. “Sorry,” Angelo apologized.
Hilde dropped both buckets as Angelo started to scoop out water into a hole. A little fish jumped out of the ground and slapped him in the face. Nearby, Shawn started to scatter sand in order to make a flatter base.
Shawn’s hand plunged deep into the sand as he tried to look for suitable support deep within. “I know they usually hide stuff here,” he mumbled. “There’s gotta be something that we can use as support…”
He put his other hand in the sand and suddenly pulled it out. He blew the sand away from his fingers in order to properly investigate. A familiar mug appeared within his hands and he opened his palm discreetly, turning his back towards his fellow contestants. “Is this it?!”
Confessional, Shawn
(He’s holding the idol) IT IS! Oh crap what do I do, what do I do, what do I do?!
“How many windows do you think we need?” Devin asked Raihan. Nearby Wayne managed to divide sand near him into two separate and identical piles
“Enough to look pretty but not so much that the sand castle will collapse,” Raihan explained. “Maybe some portions of the castle won’t need windows.”
“Good point,” Devin agreed. He poked his finger through one of the low walls. The entire wall collapsed on him. “Do you think you could help me out here?”
Raihan let out a long and exaggerated sigh. She put down her glasses as she started to help. Nearby, Justin scooped up the sand to make something of a small tower. Oblivious to Raihan and himself, Justin buried her glasses in the sand. “And that looks like-- hold on lemme back away…”
Devin continued sketching out the doorways and windows while Raihan fumbled behind her for her glasses. “Where did…” she crawled around, eventually wandering further inland.
“Are you going to get her?” Sugar asked, carrying a small shovel.
“Who? Raihan?” Justin asked. “I don’t think she swings in any way.”
“Yeah we’re probably better off building without her,” Sugar planted the shovel into the sand. She pulled out the glasses Raihan was crawling around for. “Hmm, these belong to her, don’t they?”
“She can come back to us,” Justin dismissed.
Confessional, Wayne
People with glasses have four eyes, right? Why didn’t Raihan use two of them to see that her glasses were with Sugar.
“Now you’re going to need to gently let it fall out of your hands,” Devante slowly released a fistful of sand. “That’ll give us a gentle incline.”
“Inclines can be rough? Neat,” Zee opened one hand and let the sand fall in a pile. He used his prosthetic leg to make a rough outline of a pit. “What’s this pit for again?”
“Nothing,” Devante thumbed his temples. “You’re just making a pit when we don’t need it.”
Nearby Beardo was humming to himself as he made a wall as tall as he could with the sand he gave to himself. He poked a bit of the sand pile with his fingers before a fly buzzed in his ear. As he swatted at it, he sent some sand flying. “OW!” Jaiden suddenly rubbed her eyes. Blind, she stumbled over Beardo and knocked down his tower.
“I guess that’s my bad,” Beardo scratched his head full of hair. When his fingers scratched his hair a lot of sand fell out. “Hmm, that’s strange.” He continued and more sand fell out, and water fell out, and a crab walked out.
“Very,” Jaiden pushed herself off of the ground,
Confessional, Jaiden
(She blows into her nails) Not my idea of a beach date… though I guess I would have ended up with Sand in my nails either way.
A brief montage showed more of the contestants contributing to their respective castles. By the time the montage ended the campers were covered in sand and awkwardly scratching at their bathing suits. “Alright,” Chris stepped up. “You’ll give one sentence to describe your castle and Max will judge. If he doesn’t like it he’ll smash it to pieces.”
Courtney stepped up first as the representative of the Mixers. “Esteemed Max, we have prepared for you today a traditional German castle. It is blocky but beautiful, with rooms upon rooms to lose your enemies in. Towers allow you to look upon the kingdom you have claimed for your own.” Max nodded stiffly as Courtney took a step back, hardly anxious from that spiel.
Devante stepped up next. “Alright Max, we have a natural evolution for a thriving castle town. Everyone puts in their work to their very best ability. There’s a little something for everyone as the town is diverse for an equal opportunity evil world.” Devane shifted as Max looked over the conflicting and imperfect features.
Devin stepped up once Max made his way to their castle. “Alright I know this isn’t a standard European castle but if you are to conquer the world you have to acknowledge that the world isn’t all europe. This Vietnamese castle is low lying and expansive with meticulously placed windows in order to account for proper air flow and beautiful sightlines.”
Tem cleared her throat as Max next stopped at the Costumers’ castle. “Today we have prepared for you…” Tem hesitated as some of the water from the nearby container started to spill into the moat. She winced as the castle seemed to lean precariously and ultimately collapsed. “We prepared for you a classic castle with a drawbridge and a moat. Think about the defenses and the opportunity for you to put up your own touches. It’s not move in ready but it is ready for you.”
The campers waited as Max again pondered his decision. When the short former contestant made up his mind he turned to the others with a particularly high step.
“Well,” Max stomped around the four castles. “It’s clear that one of you has excelled above the rest and one of you distinctly sucked! Where is the passion? Where’s the energy? HOW CAN YOU EXPECT TO FIND A FUTURE IF YOU AREN’T THE PERFECT ARCHITECTS FOR MY FUTURE EVIL LAIR?!”
The contestants stared at each other before Max cleared his throat. “Ahem, so let’s start with the worst. That tower is horrible, it’s slanted, and your attempt at a moat flooded your foyer! How exactly do you plan to have guests in a castle like that if it were to exist? That is why Costumers, you’re the worst.”
Carmen and Tem closed their eyes as Max jumped into their sandcastle, completely stomping it into the ground, and sending sand flying into the air.
“Alright, the next worst castle… WHY? You had such a good base but the little decorations around were too, too, distracting! Unless you designed them as traps… WHICH YOU CLEARLY DIDN’T! And where are the windows? How do you expect to see your enemies? And how do you expect to find the panic rooms when you’re lost at night and trying to fumble for a switch?”
“Told you it was a bad idea,” Carson glared at Beardo and Zee. “Why’d you insist when you had better plans for a sound system? That would have been a lot cooler…”
Max kicked his feet against the sand garden and the sand labyrinth that they spent so much time working on. Carrie sighed sadly as her little sand topiary garden turned into crumbs. To add insult to injury, Max kicked away the small shack that connected to the castle, which earned Devante’s ire.
“Now… we have two great castles! One of them is much like the old German castles of the renaissance era and medieval times,” Max gestured to a multi spired castle with blocks and forests surrounding it. “There’s too many trees around, but I like the twisting passageways between the simple structures. However, we have a low lying and flat and beautiful southeast asian castle! It’s hard to get an image of the scale, but the moat weaves through the low lying buildings and the high points with such beautiful precision. It pains me to do this, it really does…”
Max jumped in the air and his left foot destroyed one tower of the German castle. “That made the symmetry atrocious! That means the low lying vietnamese castle wins!”
The Mixers each patted Ella on the back. It was a good idea, but the finer details got them. Emma glanced at Chase, laughing at the pointed bits of the tower still standing. “HEY, WE STILL BEAT YOU!” Emma shrieked.
“Yeah but it wasn’t enough, “Chase shrugged.
Furious, Emma picked up sand and blew it into Chase's face. “Oh how sweet, you blew me a --- MY EYES!”
The camera cut to Devin bent over next to the castle. He adjusted a window and smiled. “Nice one Devin,” Raihan thanked. “I didn’t think Vietnam had such subdued beauty.”
“Not a lot of Canadians think about Vietnam to be frank,” Devin shrugged. “BUT AT LEAST SOMEONE APPRECIATES VIETNAM’S BEAUTY!”
Raihan put her hands on Devin’s shoulder as she guided him away from the castle. “If you’re going to freak, do it in the confessional, LIKE SOMEONE NORMAL!”
Confessional, Devin
…you know Raihan has a point…
SO YOU KNOW WHAT SHELLY!? YOU CAN KEEP YOUR TENNIS RACKETS! I’LL KEEP MY VIETNAMESE TEMPLES!
Confessional, Emma
It feels GOOD TO Beat Chase AGAIN! But if I calculated right, they’re only one point behind us. But hey, you can put that on the epic Chase Fails compilations on youtube!
Confessional, Ella
The beauty of nature is how asymmetric its nature is… for humans have their hearts on the left side, if they were on the right we would be far too passionate.
Confessional, Beardo
We should have had this in the bag! Maybe it was that we did too many things at once… (Womp womp)
Confessional, Shawn
Man, I would have thought my cake decorating skills would have brought things over the top… Now I have to deal with actually using this thing! (he holds up the idol) And I don’t know how to do that!
“And at the end of every beach shindig there’s a way totally cool party at the end! Usually a luau or a bonfire, so we opted for a hybrid of it!” Chris proudly flourished as he revealed a small limbo stick atop a wooden dance floor. Surrounding it were prop pineapples and prop tiki torches that provided staggered lighting on the set. To the corners were moai heads with flowers on their heads.
“That’s from Easter Island!” Justin shouted. “That’s not Hawaiian!”
“And neither are limbos,” Chris countered. “We said it was a hybrid of the beach scene.”
Justin looked to his team exasperated before he finally shook it off. “Doesn’t rub me the right way,” he mumbled.
Dakota walked on screen with a hammer and chisel and handed them off to Chef. “better safe than sorry,” she shrugged.
Chef walked over to one of the Moai heads and chiseled one of them with surprising force. When the moai head disintegrated in the middle of the rubble Mr. Coconut rested pristinely atop the pile. “And I guess this is our third cameo of the episode,” shrugged Chef as he moved to the next Moai head.
“Right… All the teams are separated by at most four points. Theoretically the team in last place could pull ahead and still earn one of two immunities,” Chris explained. “This time the party will feature a lot of small set pieces and your goal this time is to get everyone else in so much trouble that the bouncer will have no choice but to kick you out.”
“And the bouncer is Chef?” Raihan asked.
“A good guess, but not this time! Meet Rodney! The first boot of Total Drama Pahkitew Island!” Chris said as Rodney stepped out, this time wearing a Hawaiian shirt that barely covered his giant frame. He was clad in laddershades and had some kind of mask on his face.
“Big deal,” Carmen snorted. “Las chicas son listas para el himbo.”
“Rodney has set up a classic beach game. Better get your stretches all out, because it’s time to l-l-l-l-l-l-l-l-l-l-limbo!” Rodney pointed to what looked like a mechanically supplemented limbo bar. “And not just limbo, because you’ve gotta keep moving. When you stop moving the party stops and when the party stops after thirty minutes the game is over. The last team to have a party in the game makes it.”
And you’re going to judge us?” Raihan raised an eyebrow.
“Yeah, but Rodney will kick you out,” Chris pointed. “It’ll be a tap on the shoulder.”
“So is this limbo or is this dancing?” asked Wayne. “Because they're, like, totally different.”
“Yeah we can just duck under the bar,” Devante pointed out
.
“Nope, you have to backbend under the bar,” Chef clarified.
“Not really,” Chris shrugged. “Now, five minutes to get stretched out! Let’s go!”
Confessional, Beardo
Well, I’m not the most flexible, but if I can contribute to my team outlasting the others I’m sure we can win.
Confessional, Courtney
I’ve calculated it, even if we place last, we can still avoid elimination if the grips win…
Confessional, Angelo
Wow, looks like my height is actually worth something this time.
Confessional, Emma
The last time I limboed I split my pants, so now that I’m in a bikini that’ should be less embarrassing
Confessional, Carmen
POR FIN LA OPORTUNIDAD PARA DEMONSTRAR QUE YO PUEDO HACER!
A camera wipe showed all the campers lined up in two rows for the limbo bar. In the first row were the shorter contestants while the taller row featured the taller contestants more or less grouped with their teams. Chris pressed a button nearby on a remote that allowed the bar to extend to the length of the entire dance floor. “Let’s get ready to Limbo!” Chef shouted as a tropical drum beat started to play from speakers nearby.
The bar started at one end of the board and the campers awkwardly started to sway to the beat of the music. Rodney looked on with his mouth agape as they started to bend and spread out. “Well they’re mobile,” Rodney said appreciatively.
“Yeah shut up,” Dakota, walking up with a half exposed coconut drink. “No girl will appreciate that statement.”
The bar traveled towards the campers in a smooth hit. “Wow that’s fast,'' Courtney said when she ducked under the bar by bending over backwards. The camera followed the bar as it moved towards the campers.
Miraculously everyone was able to bend under the bar, even Beardo, who struggled to get back up, but still was able to bend under the bar on its return trip. “Do you think it’ll get faster?” Beardo worriedly asked Zee as they shimmied.
“I dunno,” Zee cracked his knuckles. “This isn’t my idea of a fun party.”
“Not for me either,” a nearby Raj said. “But how often are you going to dance shirtless under a stagelight with a bunch of good looking peeps?”
“True that,” a nearby Carrie tittered. “But there’s only one person for me.”
“You say something homie?” Devin boogied close to his best friend. “I definitely know what prom isn’t gonna be, like this.”
“With DJ Chef and Chris as a chaperone?” Carrie chortled. The two started laughing as the camera panned to Jaiden and Devante in a small conversation.
“Did you have parties like this in the fancy hotel?” Devante asked. “Ones that didn’t make it to the camera?”
“No, after Tyler's birthday we weren’t really in a partying mood,” Jaiden started to do the sprinkler. “It really wasn’t that fun once we got to the business.”
“But that’s the main part of it, the business,” Devante said. “And strategy and business right?”
“Not sure if I’d entirely agree,” Jaiden said. “It’s a lot of fun and no one else gets this opportunity so might as well take advantage of it by having fun, right?”
The camera changed to Hilde dancing stiffly next to the much shorter Sugar. “What exactly are you doing?” asked Hilde.
“I’m dancing to get the cows to come home!” Sugar dropped into a painful looking split and flailed around with her upper body. Then she flopped into a strange looking pose with her hands erratically slapping the air. Exhausted she rolled onto her back and stared up as Rodney carried her away.
Hilde shivered before she turned her attention to Raihan and Ella nearby. “Note to self, don’t do that,” Raihan thought aloud.
“How crass,” Ella said. “I very much prefer those elegant ballroom dances. They’re beautiful moments out of a dream!”
“And what Sugar did seemed to be out of a nightmare,” Hilde deadpanned. The bar started again and the trio of girls leaned backwards in order to avoid the bar coming up to them.
The camera shifted to an overhead shot as Carson and Devin started dancing close to each other. The two seemed to try to muscle each other out of the way before the bar came over. Carson hollered out in pain and held his hand to his face while Devin seemed to breathe easier. “That was a close one,” he sighed. Rodney dragged Carson out of the dance floor.
The bar continued on its path, hitting no one else but still catching Shawn off guard, who stopped dancing. “Sorry Shawn, that’s it,” Rodney escorted the zombie nut out.
“Aww man,” Shawn lamented.
The bar started its return trip and hit Devin in the back of his neck. The Grip hollered in pain and Carrie rushed towards him. “That counts as stopping,” Rodney told Devin. “And you too… umm… blond, green, like lawn and clover… Carrie.”
“Well you got my name right,” Carrie sighed. “I’ll go.”
Confessional, Rodney
Still working on that entire talking to girls thing. It’s so much easier when Sadie’s telling me what to do.
Confessional, Sugar
Man, that dance move makes Leonard smile all the time… why did I just now realize how painful it is?
Confessional, Carrie
Devin’s, cute when he’s coordinated, cute when he’s hurt… hopefully no one on my team saw that…
Confessional, Carson
These rookies seem a lot more aggressive with the challenge, or maybe I’m just out of practice.
The camera focused on the Costumers as they all seemed to dance in a group. “Sweet moves Carmen,” Chase complimented. “You’re really flexible.”
“I can roll my back like I roll my r’s,” Carmen playfully retorted. “Tem, you might want to start dancing con sus dos pies.”
“Pee?” Tem asked a nearby Raj. The hockey player shrugged as he bobbed his head back and forth.
The Costumers cleared a dance circle for Chase as his moves started becoming a lot more elaborate. The camera panned overhead to show the Mixers, Grips, and Gaffers doing something of the same as they kept dancing together. Beardo actually managed to make something of a good hip hop inspired dance as he roped Devante into his shimmy. Nearby Angelo and Ella were doing elegant moves that still evoked a classic party scene. Raihan moved stiffly but her fellow team members were hyping her up regardless.
There was a sudden whur and the bar started moving. Chase jumped in the air in a particularly flashy move as the other Costumers bent backwards. He had just started to come down when the bar swept his legs. The hypester earned a sudden face plant into the ground. “That doesn’t look good,” Tem winced while she awkwardly danced.
The other teams managed to let the bar pass over them on the first pass. Beardo nearly tripped but steadied himself as he used Zee and Jaiden as something of a crutch. Jaiden kept dancing even as Zee and Beardo stopped to catch their breath. “Aww man,” Zee sighed when Rodney escorted Beardo and Zee out of the field.
The others kept dancing as the bar made its return trip. Tem whipped her hair back and forth but didn’t duck in time when the bar finally got to her. She grabbed her head in pain as Rodney took her away from the dance floor.
“So, you used to dancing a lot?” Courntey asked Hilde as their dancing became slower and slower.
“Nah,” Hilde gruffed. “Not interesting to me and those school dances were just boring.”
“I hear you,” Emma agreed. “Especially since a certain ex boyfriend of mine tried to recreate Carrie.”
“How do you recreate a person?” Ella asked.
“The horror film,” Emma deadpanned.
‘Is it just me or is it getting harder for you to move?” Jaiden asked Devante, the only other person remaining on her team.
“It is, I haven't moved this much at a dance since ever,” Devante agreed. “Do you think dancing together would help us keep our energy?”
“Sure,” Jaiden said as the two faced each other. The two started a rather bland and slow waltz, enough to keep things moving but not fast enough to keep things from being awkward.
Sky and Raj stared at each other as they tried to keep their dances, forming something of a game trying to imitate each other. It wasn’t clear who was winning, and it certainly wasn’t the camera.
A quick pan to the grips showed Wayne doing a clumsy and fast dance move. Justin was able to replicate that move in a more fluid motion while Raihan seemed to move a lot more stiffly than either of them. Wayne changed his dance move and the others did the same.
The bar moved again at a much faster rate than before. Caught off guard, the mixers tried to back away from each other. Hilde barely grazed the top of the limbo bar while Courtney took a hit straight in the neck. She grabbed her throat and collided into Angelo, who stopped dancing to steady himself. Rodney tapped their three shoulders and the trio grumbled off.
Otherwise, the bar claimed no more victims.
The camera changed to the bar’s point of view as it moved on its final back and forth trip. It was moving quickly as the two closest to the bar, Carmen and Raj, barely had any time to react. Carmen tumbled to the floor ungracefully. Jaiden and Devante managed to duck under the bar and broke their not so slow dance while still awkwardly moving. Raihan pulled down Justin who pulled down Wayne on both trips of the bar. Emma managed to avoid the bar on the return trip as it sped up. Ella managed to leap high into the air in a soft pirouette, landing on both of her feet as the music slowed. Raj found himself knocked to the ground looking at Ella’s rather elegant leap, the final victim of the game.
“Sorry Ella, that counts as a failure,” Rodney said. “But your heart leaps like a beautiful gazelle and you travel through the air like a graceful kangaroo.”
“Thank you Rodney,” Ella sighed. “But why was that a failure?”
“Because you went over the bar, not under it,” Sky pointed out. “Unlike the rest of us who ducked under it.”
Chris walked up to the campers with a tropical mocktail in his hand. He handed it off to Rodney as the cameo left the building. “Alrighty! The challenge is up! In last place, with only one survivor, that’s the Mixers!”
“Wait, how did we lose that one? The Costumers only have one member left too!'' Courtney objected.
“Yes but they also had one less member, so they lasted with a greater percentage remaining,” Dakota pointed out. “It’s unfair but they also didn’t lose most of their members in a fell swoop. But the Costumers only’ got third place with that.”
“In second are the Gaffers with two members left and in first are the grips!” Chef loudly stated. “But we’ve tallied up all the placings from all the challenges. If you got first place you earned four points, second place three points, and so on and so forth.”
“That means… the two teams who are safe… with ten and eight points respectively, are the Killer Grips and the Hollering Mixers!” Chris cheered.
The two safe teams cheered loudly while the other two teams seemed to hang their heads down. “That means Costumers and Gaffers, you're up for elimination. To the Grips, Mister Milton is presenting you with a two-hundred dollar, Canadian, gift certificate to one of his boutiques in your nearest Milton resort and luxury shopping experience.”
Post Challenge
The campers left the soundstage. Some were happy, some were disappointed, but the cameras were still rolling. A thirty minute time transition took the campers out of their swimsuits and into their usual wear. The safe teams managed to relax in their trailers or by the Mess Hall while the two teams in danger, the Gaffers and the Costumers, started to strategize, scrambling about the film lot.
“What’s good Beardo!” Zee exclaimed, giving the hairy beatboxer a wave from his beanbag chair inside the trailer.
“How did you get a bean bag chair?” Beardo asked, his eyebrows raised in concern.
“I… Don’t… Know.” Zee exclaimed, pulling out a soda and sipping it
“Same way you get your soda’s I guess. But I wanted to like try and chat about the vote a bit?”
“Sure dude, what’s on your mind?” Zee asked, sitting up more in his beanbag chair.
“Well, I’ve been keeping my eyes peeled, and I just have been noticing Devante being a bit suspicious,” Beardo explained, adding a traditional mystery like soundtrack to emphasize his point
“What’s he doing?”
“He’s been very vocal about voting out the ‘non strategists’ and his mannerisms don’t sit well with me.”
“Nonstrategists?”
“People like you or myself who’d rather do things based on vibes.”
“Oooooooohhhhhhh I get it now. So like, do you want me to vote for Devante then?”
“Yeah, cause I think he is coming for you.”
“That’s not cool at all!” Zee exclaimed, dropping his soda and bringing his hands to his face in shock.
Confessional, Zee
Devante needs an orange soda in his life. Dude just needs to chill out.
Confessional, Beardo
Hitching my wagon to Zee may bite me, but I have these things called morals, and I don’t feel like letting Devante steam roll.
“I’m telling you, Zee has got to go!” Devante exclaimed. Carson and Jaiden sat across from the shorter boy in the Craft Services Tent.
“Not that I’m opposed to voting Zee. But why do we need to make sure he goes home?” Jaiden questioned, her eyebrow raising.
“He just doesn’t offer much of anything. He isn’t anything special in the challenge, he isn’t strategically good, nor is he socially that great.”
“I don’t know, I think he’s pretty fun to be around,” Carson replied.
“Have you ever had a one on one conversation with him that wasn’t about soda or his leg?” Devante asked.
Carson paused briefly. “Well no… I guess not.”
“My point exactly.”
“We’d need one more to ensure Zee goes. Would Carrie be on board?’ Carson asked.
“I could talk to her, she seems to like me,” Jaiden said.
“Then it’s settled, bye bye Zee,” Devante said, he stood up giving the pair a curt nod before exiting the tent.
Confessional, Devante
FINALLY! It is time to play the game!
“We’re both on the same page that he was oddly forceful about that right?” Jaiden asked Carson, turning to the anime junkie.
“No, yeah we’re on the same page there. He’s not wrong about Zee, but the way he talks… is needless to say off putting,” Carson replied.
“I know you’re paranoid about playing the game too hard too fast again… but is it bad that I think blindsiding Devante may be the right move?”
“Hmmm.” Carson paused, bringing his hand to his chin. “I don’t know… we have some sort of thing with Devante, I’d feel wrong betraying him at the first vote off.”
“I get that, but it’s not like it’s the jury phase or anything. Besides if Devante gets too far he may cause problems”
“Let’s just see what Beardo and Carrie say. We don’t need to hurry into a decision at all,” Carson replied, standing up from the table.
Confessional, Carson
I know Devante and I have an alliance, but like Jaiden raises a valid point of if Devante is this pushy over Zee of all people, what will he be like later.
Confessional, Jaiden
I get Carson’s concerns, flipping on Dawn burned him last time, I don’t blame him for not wanting to cut Devante loose this early. It’s so uncharacteristic of me to act like this, but Devante is just way too pushy and demanding for a guy who lounges around.
“Our first meeting as a girl's alliance! I am so excited!” Carmen cheered. The three lady Costumers had gathered themselves inside their trailer, Sky and Tem sat next to each other on one of the beds while Carmen sat across from them on the other.
“I am too!” Tem exclaimed. “Obviously it sucks to be back at the ceremony, but at least we’re safe among each other.”
“Agreed. Let’s just figure out which one of the boys needs to go,” Sky stated. “Do we think either has an idol?”
“Chase is too self absorbed to bother looking, and I think by now we know Raj is too much of a team player to be sneaky,” Carmen mused.
“Then we should be good to just put our votes on whichever one we want gone then right?’ Tem asked.
“Yeah. Any preference between the two?” Sky inquired.
“Yeah I kinda lean on keeping Chase. He’s easy to manipulate, and Emma hates him. Give us a little bit of leeway you know?” Carmen explained.
“That makes sense. But I think if we keep Raj we’ve got a better chance of staying. Besides, if Raj is loyal to us, then so is Wayne by proxy,” Sky countered.
“I’m kind of with Sky on this one. Besides, Chase just flat out irritates me,” Tem added.
“I mean, to be fair, someone like Chase is a prime punching bag later at a swap. I can only think of one or two people, that annoying, that actually made the merge,” Carmen mused.
“Don’t remind me,” Sky said with an eye roll.
“Let’s see what the boys say, if one of them comes after us, then it’s decided,” Tem concluded, earning nods from the other two girls.
Confessional, Tem
Carmen… stop trying to make the flirt game work… I know that’s why she wants to keep Chase. But seriously you want to flirt with Chase? Of all people?. I’m pretty sure I heard him flirt with himself in his sleep last night.
“Hey Raj!” Sky exclaimed, walking over to the hockey bro giving him a small wave.
‘Sky! What’s happening!?” Raj yelled back, jogging over to the gymnast.
“Nothing much. Just you know, going back to the ceremony again,” Sky replied, her face showing a sign of defeat.
“I know, I didn’t think it’d suck so much to go to these things. But it’s way more draining than a hockey match.”
“Yeah. Coming back here, I really wanted to win more. I only went to six ceremonies, but I voted wrong nearly every single time, I just want to avoid them.”
“Oh one hundred percent. I guess that means you want to keep the team strong eh?” Raj asked, folding his arms.
“Yeah. I don’t know about you, but I feel like Chase has really been weighing us down,” Sky replied, fidgeting a bit with her hair.
“I get it eh. He seems like a fun personality, but he seems pretty checked out in the challenges.”
“Yeah exactly. We just need some more focus, you know. Like I know I’m a gymnast, and I’m used to competing more solo and all, but I still get the idea of working as a team.”
“One hundred percent. It’s nice being able to play with someone else who has a sports background, you get the grind and how hard it really is.”
“Yeah exactly. I like the girls, but I do think we have a special connection because of that.”
“Oh for sure. We’ll get back to winning in no time!” Raj cheered, fist pumping into the air.
Confessional, Raj
I’m so glad at least one person on my team is an athlete. She isn’t Wayne, but she’s a good substitution while he’s in the penalty box
Confessional, Sky
You know…. Maybe there is more to Raj than just a hockey bro… key word being maybe.
“Yeah, Devante has been rubbing me the wrong way too. He only wants to talk strategy,” Carrie said. The camera panned down to Carrie and Beardo who were walking side by side past the movie sets.
“Yeah. I get Zee, hasn’t been the most present… but the way Devante has been going about the vote has been very off putting. At least to me you know.”
“I agree wholeheartedly. I do think we have to keep team strength in mind. Both lack a bit in different ways when it comes to challenges.”
“Yeah both can be… a bit lazy in general. Just at least consider it, Devante is kind of obviously trying to just strong arm everything.”
“Yeah I see it, don’t worry I will!” Carrie replied. Beardo nodded, and gave a thumbs up before walking his way back to the trailers.
Confessional, Beardo
I hope we have the numbers on Devante, he is such a schemer man.
“Beardo asked you to vote for Devante?’ Jaiden asked Carrie, as she and Carson walked over to the curly haired blonde.
“Yeah he did. Did he talk to you guys too?” Carrie asked.
“Yeah. He raises some fair points about Devante. But I’m still not sold one way or the other,” Carson replied.
“I kinda lean voting Devante right now, he does come off very schemey,” Carrie said.
“I do too. I don’t really trust him. But Zee has also been a bit of a liability as a whole, Not like Devante has been much better if at all” Jaiden added.
“Yeah. I lean Zee personally. Devante’s head seems to at least be in the game, and if we ever make it to a swap as a five, we can at least trust Devante to try and get us into an alliance. Or take a bullet for us as a shield,” Carson mused, shoving his hands into his pockets.
“Yeah, but his schemeyness could also mean he could flip. But Zee would also probably forget a swap happened. Both are individually bad for our games in their own way,” Jaiden stated, folding her arms.
“I trust you guys. I think we make a good trio. So whatever you guys think is best, let’s do it!”
Confessional, Carrie
I know neither Jaiden or Carson are one hundred percent committed to either direction, but they’re really making me think if Devante going is the right call. Like they’ve played this game before, and I want to follow their lead, but I also want to do my own thing at the same time.
Confessional, Jaiden
Carrie is such a sweetheart. I think she is still a bit star struck, but once we get further I think her personality will start to shine through a bit more. But I’ll let her figure that out at her own pace.
“Soooo Chase, I wanted to pick that beautiful brain of yours to see what you were thinking,” Carmen said, grabbing onto Chase’s arm as the pair sat in the Craft Service’s Tent munching on a small snack.
“I don’t know. I was thinking of just voting off of who would look the least good for a guest spot on my Youtube channel!” Chase exclaimed, flashing a bright white smile at the camera.
“Uh huh… well I was thinking that maybe we could vote for Raj tonight? Keep the good looking people around you know?”
“Raj? No he’s hilarious! You gotta keep a comedic genius like him around. And you and Sky are fairly attractive, so I think I’m leaning Tem for this vote you know.” Carmen raised an eyebrow and nearly slammed her head into the table in response.
“I think Tem could be a good ally though? I think she finds you cute, you know!” Carmen said with a flirtatious wink.
“I don’t blame her. My looks are always on point. But we gotta keep the max amount of content around, and I think compared to the rest of us, she just doesn’t compare.”
Carmen let go of Chase’s arm and gave a massive eye roll. ”Alright then, I should be heading out, see ya Chase!” Carmen exclaimed, jumping out of her seat and speed walking herself away from the Youtuber.
Confessional, Chase
Wait… was she hitting on me? Someone tell her she needs to telegraph to the camera more because that’s not a good display.
Confessional, Carmen
….Dear producers…. Por favor… di me que hay men or women on the other teams that like to flirt… I have a Waynesexual and Denser than the Earth for the men, Tem is straight, and Sky is taken…. I am a lot of things, a homewrecker is not one of them… that said Dave, you bagged yourself a smokeshow, if you lose her, you’re an idiot.
“Chica! I wanted to talk to you real quick before we head over to the ceremony!” Carmen exclaimed, jogging away from where she talked to Chase, over to where Tem was situated
“What’s up Carmen? Something come up?” Tem asked, scooting over to make room for Carmen on one of the benches.
“Nothing major, but I just wanted to let you know that Chase is probably voting for you.”
“Oh wonderful, another stray vote,” Tem scoffed, rolling her eyes.
“Yeah, I tried talking to Chase, to feel him out. But I think he is just as dense as we all initially thought. I tried flirting with him and everything too.”
“Yeah, for a dude with a successful Youtube channel, he sure is stupid. But thanks for letting me know. I doubt he has anything, so we shouldn’t need to worry.”
“Agreed. I’m glad you’re keeping a level head about this. Having the votes actually read is such a change of pace from our seasons.”
“I know right? I don’t know how some of those people last season didn’t lose it seeing their name written down.”
Confessional, Tem
….Chase… Carmen threw you the easiest slam dunk of your life and you let it hit you in the face…. How do you have a successful Youtube channel? Like actually how.
Confessional, Carmen
With Chase being an idiot, I had to tell Tem. Builds some trust at the end of the day. After last time, I need a lot of that.
“So you’re just going to lounge there?” Devante asked Zee, who was sprawled out along the bench of one of the picnic tables by the trailers.
“Yeah man, it’s nice to lay down and relax once in a while!’ Zee exclaimed, continuing to stare up into the clouds.
“That’s all you do! You just sit there, drink soda and relax!” Devante exclaimed in a huff.
“You could do with some relaxing man, you’re harshing the mellow.”
“This is a social strategy game Zee! You should, you know… socialize and strategize!”
“But the game doesn’t need to be that way dawg. It can be fun to just lay down and enjoy our time here!”
“Whatever dude, when you go home tonight, you can relax all you want,” Devante said storming off past his four teammates who looked on in concern.
Confessional, Zee
What did I even do to this guy to make him so annoyed? Dude’s got a few screws loose. I would know, my leg has some.
Confessional, Devante
Note to self. Stoners are not worth your time or limited effort.
Elimination Ceremony
“Welcome in Gaffers and Costumers!” Chris exclaimed. The eleven campers filed into their respective bleachers. “Costumers you’ve been here before, you know how this works. As for the Gaffers, as you can see on your seats each of you will get a small remote device. Using this you will vote for who you want to eliminate, and a small blurb. Once you submit your vote, I will get a nice printed message with the name of the person you voted for!”
The Gaffers nodded in understanding before Chris continued. “You all will vote now, as the Costumers finished last in the challenge, I will read their votes first, and that individual will get twenty-second, and the Gaffers’ eliminated player will get twenty-first. Now get to voting.” The campers nodded, each clicking the face of the person they wanted gone.
“Alright I have the votes. If anyone from the Costumers has a Hidden Chris Immunity Idol and they’d like to play, now would be the time to do so,” Chris exclaimed, pausing briefly. “Alright, I’ll read the votes.”
.
.
.
.
.
“FIRST VOTE… Chase.”
.
.
.
.
.
.
“SECOND VOTE… Tem.” Tem eyerolled seeing her name being written down again.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“THIRD VOTE… Chase.”
.
.
.
.
.
.
“FOURTH VOTE… and the third person voted out of Total Drama Action… Chase.”
“Well that’s no fun!” Chase exclaimed, jumping up from his seat. “I’d say good luck, but I think it’d be funnier for the content for you guys to all go home premerge!”
“Whatever,” Carmen said with an eyeroll.
“Emma will be happy about that,” Carrie whispered to Jaiden who let out a small snicker.
“What is with this show, and voting out all the beautiful people early,” Chase grumbled. “And Chris I need that hair gel, we could do a collab!”
“Pass…” Chris deadpanned. “Chef, can you get the Youtube boy out of here.” Chef marched over picking up Chase who was screaming for Chef to put him down, before Chef threw Chase into the Lame-O-Sine.
“Now onto the Gaffers,” Chris exclaimed, the camera panning back to the soon to be team of five. “If anyone has a Hidden Chris Immunity Idol and would like to play it, now would be the time to do so.” Devante stared directly at Zee who was sipping on a soda casually. The others stared towards Chris awaiting for him to start reading the votes.
“Alright I’ll read the votes.”
.
.
.
.
.
“FIRST VOTE…. Zee.”
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“SECOND VOTE…. Devante.”
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“THIRD VOTE…. Zee.”
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“FOURTH VOTE… Devante.”
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“FIFTH VOTE…. Zee.”
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“SIXTH VOTE… And the fourth person voted out of Total Drama Action… Zee.”
“Shoot… well that sucks.” Zee chuckled. “I had a good time all the same. And I enjoyed telling so many stories about my leg man.”
“Those were fake?” Devante exclaimed.
“Well duh.” Zee said, earning a chuckle from the Costumers and Gaffers alike.
Beardo stood up and gave Zee a high five and a smile. “Good luck man, keep with that beatboxing, you’re really good!”
“Thanks dude,” Beardo replied, giving Zee a big smile.
“With that, I bid you all farewell!” Zee exclaimed, walking down and jumping into the Lame-O-Sine, soda in hand.
Final Confessional, Chase
What’s up guy! Ugh no that’s not good enough. What’s Up! Ugh no I sound way too much like Morgz. “What’s up guys! It’s your boy Chase here! Voted out in a massive epic prank. I’ll be back in the game in no time pulling epic pranks and getting these people out of the game. And I got the girl Carmen all over me, it’s a complete and utter win!
Final Confessional, Zee
Man I didn’t think I’d go out this early. I still had at least ten more stories about my leg to tell. Oh well, I at least met Beardo, he was really chill. And I wish nothing but the best for my team man. They’re a cool group, maybe one of them will go on to win this thing, that would be pretty epic not going to lie man.
“Two more campers bite the dust. With twenty left, the numbers are thinning fast. With still plenty more votes to go, there is surely going to be more blindsides and drama. And with Shawn finding the first immunity idol, what does that mean for his team, as well as the other hidden idols in the game. Only time will tell!”
Votes
Carmen: You are both incredibly dense… and an idiot. Chase
Chase: You’re not that cute to be honest. Tem
Sky: Why did we end up with crazy, delusional, and dumb. Chase
Tem: You are like a modern day Chris. And no Topher that is not a compliment. Chase
Raj: You kinda failed on the ice today man. If you stay, I hope you get your head back on straight. Chase
Beardo: I’m pretty sure you’ve talked more strategy than everyone else combined, and it hasn’t even been half a week. Devante
Carrie: You seem chill, but you're almost too chill. Zee
Carson: I don’t want to leave an ally out to dry again… even if this ally may become an issue soon. Sorry Zee
Devante: I said this day one, but I want to play with actual players. You are just an NPC. Zee
Jaiden: Carson convinced me this was the right way to go, I like you Zee but Devante is right, you are a bit too lazy for us to win challenges. Zee
Zee: Beardo said we should vote out Devnate cause he’s going for me man. Which is like, so not fun. Ooo I wonder if the ceremony will supply snacks to go with my soda! Devante
24th: Lauren: 5-1
23rd: Anne Maria: 4-2
22nd: Chase: 4-1
21st: Zee: 4-2
Teams
Hollering Mixers: Courtney, Ella, Shawn, Angelo, Emma, Hilde
Screaming Gaffers: Beardo, Carson, Jaiden, Carrie, Devante
Killer Grips: Justin, Sugar, Devin, Raihan, Wayne
Lethal Costumers: Carmen, Sky, Tem, Raj
Chapter 5: Ah'm Da Songburd
Chapter Text
“Welcome back to TOTAL DRAMA ACTION! Last episode we watched as the campers went back in time and boogied down in our teen beach themed challenges! Once again the Costumers lost in brutal fashion, along with a pitiful performance by the Gaffers. In a not so shocking twist of fate Chase was sent home, after being overall insufferable to his team, and his overall denseness. Meanwhile on the Gaffers it was a war between strategist Devante and chill Zee. Although the initial target was Zee, thanks to Beardo a blindside was in the works against Devante that ultimately fell flat on its face when Carson and Jaiden ultimately chose loyalty to Devante. Twenty are left, who will go home on this episode of TOTAL DRAMA ACTION!”
Theme Song
The camera focuses on the female bathroom for a moment before the door suddenly slams open. “ADIOS TO YOU STUPID CHASE! OH YEAH! CHASE IS GONE! CHASE IS GONE! C TO THE H TO THE A TO THE S TO THE E IS GONE! CHASE IS GONE GONE GONE!” Emma loudly belted. She started to dance along to a beat only she could hear when Raihan walked up to her. “Sorry.”
“You seem happy,” Raihan smiled.
“Yep, my GOOD FOR NOTHING CLICKBAIT ADDICT OF AN EX BOYFRIEND IS GONE! SO LONG, FAREWELL, AND PAALAM YOU DIRTBAG!” Screamed Emma.
“I can only hope I live to celebrate other people getting eliminated,” Raihan mused. “Are you still going to dance in the doorway? I’ve got several steps in my morning routine that take five minutes each.”
“Oh, sorry,” Emma awkwardly said. “Good luck in the challenge.”
“Yeah, thanks,” Raihan smiled.
Confessional, Raihan
At least Emma is a nice blonde girl. Still wish Anne Maria was here though.
Confessional, Emma
HE’S GONE! HE’S GONE! GONE GONE GONE! BYE BYE CHASE!
Confessional, Chris
I know I said everyone had a toilet and sink in their trailers. But they still have to walk that half a mile for the shower HAHA!
“You got a little pep in your step this morning,” Jaiden observed, as she and Devante walked to the Craft Services Tent. Devante was noticeably happy with a smile on his face and a small bounce as he walked.
“We voted out a liability, and I’m still here. What can I say, it was a good ceremony,” Devante exclaimed, clasping his hands together.
“I don’t think we should be calling Zee a liability. It’s a little rude.”
“He’s gone, what does it matter? Not like he can say anything now,” Devante replied with a shrug.
“I just think it’s rather insensitive to speak ill of someone like that,” Jaiden replied, walking a step or two behind Devante now, staring a hole into the back of his head.
“Whether it’s mean or not, it’s the truth at the end of the day, and like I said he’s not here anymore anyways. Just gotta keep it moving!” Devante exclaimed, walking off as Jaiden stood alone dumbstruck.
Confessional, Jaiden
We made the wrong choice.
Confessional, Devante
A successful vote, which means I can chillax and do nothing as Beardo shall be following right out in that trashy limousine.
The camera switched to inside the Craft Services Tent where Tem was standing in line waiting for her food. Raihan walked into frame, looking around unaware of where she was, she bumped into Tem, knocking her over.
“Oh my god I am so sorry, I didn’t mean to bump into you like that,” Raihan exclaimed, reaching down to help Tem up.
“It’s alright,” Tem replied, grabbing her hand and pulling herself up. “We’ve all had our moments. How is everything?”
“Could be better. Sugar is basically tormenting me whenever the guys aren’t around. It’s really really annoying.”
“I could imagine. And the boys won’t do anything?”
“Wayne and Devin are too focused on challenges to care, and Justin tries to get Sugar to back off but she just doesn’t seem to listen ever.”
“That’s awful. I remember in my season, Scarlett was absolutely insufferable to deal with, and not many people seemed to care, so I totally feel your pain.”
“I appreciate the sympathy. What I could really use are some allies though.”
“If you make it off of that team, I’ll see what I can do. But there really isn’t much I can do while we’re in these current teams.”
“I get it, don't worry. I appreciate you chatting with me, and trying to help!”
“Of course!”
Confessional, Tem
Raihan is fun, I hope she survives the wrath that is Sugar over there. As much as I’d love to help, that team is none of my business. Not my circus not my monkeys
Confessional, Raihan
Why did I have to be on this team… any other team would have been better
“I am still just in awe that we’re all back here!” Ella exclaimed, as she, Shawn, and Courtney were walking together to the Craft Services Tent.
“I know. I’m glad we got given a second shot, especially since there were so many of us on that season,” Courtney replied.
“I still miss my tree though…” Shawn added, earning a glare from Courtney. “But the trailer is nice too!”
“I know it's mostly newbies getting eliminated. But are you guys worried that we could get targeted?’ Courtney asked.
“I don’t know. I’d like to think us three are fairly well liked,” Ella mused.
“I’d be more worried about the returnees targeting each other. I mean we know Sugar and Anne Maria were fighting not even a day in,” Shawn added.
“True. But I think that’s mostly a Sugar problem,” Courtney deadpanned.
“We won’t know until we get there. Besides, it’s not like any of us made a deep run on Island anyways, we only have so much of an advantage,” Shawn said.
“Yeah…” Ella said, grabbing her arm looking down towards the ground.
“Yeah, you’re right Shawn. At a certain point whatever upperhand we have won’t exist anymore,” Courtney concurred.
Confessional, Courtney
In some other distant universe, I probably hate my time on that island, but I think it actually made me a better person for what it’s worth.
Confessional, Ella
Talking to Shawn and Courtney about our first season is really nice, I am a bit sad I didn’t make it further so I could share similar experiences, but I am grateful for my second opportunity!
“Heyyyy Angelo, what’s up!?” Carmen exclaimed, strutting up the theater boy.
“Oh uh… hey Carmen,” Angelo replied, giving the latina a sheepish wave.
“What’re you up to?” Carmen asked, grazing her hand across Angelo’s shoulder.
“Just walking to get food…” Angelo replied, stepping away from Carmen and raising his eyebrow quizzically.
“What’s on the menu?”
“Whatever Chef makes,” Angelo deadpanned. “Are you trying to flirt with me?”
“Well duh, you’re cute.”
‘Thanks… but Carmen… I’m gay.”
“Oh….” The pair just stood there in silence for a solid minute before they both just walked silently to the Craft Services Tent. Not another word needed to be said.
Confessional, Carmen
My gaydar seems to be busted… I swear every guy I have flirted with is interested in men… this better not be a running gag this season.
Confessional, Angelo
Well that was awkward.
The camera panned to Raj who was staring off into the distance, with his hands placed under his chin, elbows on the table, letting out a heavy sigh the camera turned to show that Raj is staring at Justin.
“Can I help you?” Justin asked Raj, looking over at the hockey bro.
“Oh uh no. Just lost in thought is all.”
“Hockey?”
“Yeah hockey! Was just thinking about how Wayne Gretsky has nine MVPs and how little people talk about him being the greatest athlete ever is all.”
“That’s… certainly a thought.”
Confessional, Justin
Was Raj staring at me? Not that I’m surprised, I’m gorgeous, but Raj of all people?
Confessional, Raj
Justin is h… a good looking dude!
The camera cut from the Craft Services Tent to the trailers where Carrie and Emma were both exiting their own respective trailers. Carrie gave Emma a wave, which Emma returned happily. Emma skipped over to Carrie, a big smile plastered on her face.
“You seem rather happy this morning,” Carrie chuckled.
“I mean who wouldn’t be happy about their ex getting voted off,” Emma replied, giving a fist pump into the air.
“Touche. I will say, I do feel we have a bit of a connection. Blondes, we both know someone here…” Carrie started.
“I get what you’re laying down,” Emma laughed. “Maybe we could work together. You know, us and Devin, and if we meet up at a swap we could work together.”
“I’d love that! Sucks we’re not all on the same team though. I know I could use an extra friend or two over here.”
“Is it bad?”
“Not really. I enjoy being around Carson and Jaiden, but Devante is a bit of a pain.”
“Yeah I noticed he was… not exactly helping in the last challenge,” Emma replied. “Our team seems fairly solid. Shawn, Courtney, and Hilde are great in the challenges, their personalities aside.”
“What about Angelo and Ella?”
“I like Angelo, but he’s a bit of a loner, and Ella… I don’t know, I haven’t talked a lot with her. Those two come off as really close though.”
“Like a duo?”
“Yeah, not a dangerous one, but they’d definitely vote together if we ever go to a ceremony..”
“I get what you mean. Like Raj and Wayne. They’re a pair, but I don’t think anyone views them as threatening.”
“For sure, hopefully we both win today, can’t have this new alliance immediately go up in flames,” Emma laughed.
Confessional, Emma
I hope Carrie and I meet up, I feel like we’re two little peas in a pod!
Confessional, Carrie
With Chase gone, Emma is noticeably a lot more happy. Super glad for her. And I officially have an alliance! I’ll tell Devin later, maybe tomorrow. That said I also still have heaps of trust with Jaiden and Carson too. But the more allies the merrier.
“ATTENTION CAMPERS! MEET ME AT THE SOUNDSTAGE PRONTO! YOUR NEXT CHALLENGE IS READY TO GO!” Chris yelled through the loudspeaker causing everyone to cover their ears in pain.
Confessional, Courtney
You would think after Island and Milton’s funding they would get some better quality loudspeakers.
Confessional, Ella
I feel bad for all of the little animals with sensitive hearing that had to hear that. I can’t imagine the amount of ringing that is going on in their little animal ears right now.
Confessional, Shawn
Way to go Chris, wake up all the freaking zombies why don’t you!
“Alright everyone, I hope you had a good morning meal!” Chris said as the campers all met in a soundstage. The front wall of the soundstage fell with a hole in it. Chris stood rigid as the wall fell around him and on top of him. “Oww…”
“I guess that wasn’t supposed to happen,” winced Devante.
“Nope,” Chef walked up. “That reveal could have been a lot cooler had Chris stood on the right X!”
“The right X was the left X!” Chris complained from underneath. Dakota and Sam hurriedly drove identical forklifts to either side of the giant wall. Chris groaned and slowly made his way out where he dusted himself off. Chef helped him stand up straight and Chris cleared his mouth. “So… I hope you had a good breakfast, and your throat is all good and warmed up.”
“How rude!” Carmen spoke up. “And perverted!”
“Yeah we are going to have to run that by the censors,” Dakota took a note on a nearby pad of paper.
“I hope your throats are warmed up because today’s challenge will be taking place here! The musical soundstage! Now, let’s be clear, musicals can take a lot of genres, but for the purpose of this challenge we’re making it a catch all just so you can sing your hearts out.”
“So we sing a couple of songs and you, Chef, Dakota, and Sam judge us?” Shawn quickly pointed to each of the four he named.
“What’s your favorite Genre Chef?” Jaiden asked.
“My favorite genre DOESN’T MATTER THIS TIME AROUND AND YOU’D REALIZE THAT IF YOU JUST SHUT YOUR TRAP!” Chef shouted. “Shouting feels good, I haven't done that in a while.”
“Dakota and Sam are going to be setting up bleachers for an audience of fifty mutants and sentient animals, but for now we will call them the mutants. The two cameos for this episode will be the ones judging you. A total average between all of them will be the deciding factor,” Chris explained.
“I’ll be setting up some tech components that you can control during the performance, just make sure you tell me what they are within three hours.”
“The show will start in four hours!” Dakota shouted. “And Daddy specifically wanted me to tell you this. You are allowed to use songs from any musical medium so long as they are advertised as a musical. Shows that are animated and happen to have songs will not count.”
“So we can sing?” Ella smiled.
“Yes Ella, you can, but please… no tea.”
“Got it,” Ella smiled as she seemed to jump with joy.
“Alright you heard Dakota, four hours. Now go!”
Confessional, Ella
I’m so happy that I get the chance to sing again! I need to redeem myself from the attack I somehow did? Scarlett really is a bit of a villain if you ask me.
Confessional, Raihan
I don’t know much, but I know that Sugar wants to take the role immediately. After all (she starts a bad southern accent) AH’M DA SONGBURD!
Shawn fiddled with his pockets while he faced his team. “Anyone know anything about musicals?” Shawn opened the floor to a general discussion.
“I like Dear Evan Hansen,” Angelo spoke up. “The stage, not the film.”
“I remember that, I was crying so hard after the end,” Ella mentioned. “And a dear friend of mine actually broke his arm during the production of a local showing at my community theater.”
“Isn’t that good luck?” Emma raised an eyebrow. “That’s the saying, right?”
“No, that's break a leg,” Courtney interjected. “I have a perfect idea for this. We have just enough of us to go for something out of Ride the Cyclone, where we’re being judged by a sentient magical fortune teller in order to come back to life.”
“That sounds really bizarre,” Hilde declared. “We should just go for something simple and older. Like something from the Music Man or Oklahoma. We don’t have seventy six trombones so we can go for something like Shipoopi.”
“Wasn’t Shipoopi on Family Guy? I remember Chase would play that stupid song all night long as a prank on one of our housemates,” Emma seemed to glower in anger.
“But we still need another song regardless if we go for Shipoopi or Ride the Cyclone,” Ella pointed out. She put her hands together as she suddenly seemed to light up. “If we want modern , we can go from something from one of Disney’s most modern songs. Like Encanto! It’s a good moment to show our strength and power and show our love to the environment!”
“I like Encanto,” Angelo agreed rather quietly.
“Well I think we can get a good choreography out of Shipoopi, and it’s older so it’s established and a lot of people are going to recognize it. I haven’t even heard of Ride the Cyclone before today,” Hilde crossed her arms while she kicked around a small drum prop between her feet.
“If we were to go Ride the Cyclone, I think that Courtney would have to lead us on that,” Shawn scratched his head. He picked up a small boombox and a microphone. “I don’t necessarily mind that though.”
“And,” Courtney spoke up. “I think Ella has a great idea with the modern Disney song. A lot of them are powerful and strong and great for women, I’m willing to let Ella take the lead on that one.”
“Oh thank you courtney!” Ella cheered. “I propose we Ride the Cyclone and I’ll take Angelo as one of the main roles for my Encanto song!”
“Wait me?” Angelo asked.
“Yes, you can do it,” Ella placed a reassuring hand on Angelo’s shoulder.
“Fine,” Hilde obliged with a roll of her eyes. “Let’s go for Ride the Cyclone and Encanto then.”
Confessional, Shawn
I just need to do my part, then I can worry about the idol later. The only musicals I really care about are ones about bunyips and Ladies in Black and hatpins.
The Gaffers stood in a circle in a portion of the backstage surrounded by props of varying sizes. Most of them were discarded set pieces from MIlton Hotels and their events. Justin and Wayne carried over five chairs as they all sat in a circle.
“Alright what musicals do we know?” Justin asked.
“Why don’t we go for something respectable and classic? We’re an ensemble and we need to show off all of our skills,” Devin suggested. “Cats maybe?”
“Oh yeah that way I can sing Memory! I know how to shine and my skills will be enough to take it to the end!” Sugar cheered. “But I’d rather do something more modern, like Mean girls?” On her seat she began humming along to some of the songs from the musical.
“Wasn’t that a movie? Not a movie musical either?” Wayne pointed out.
“And a musical,” Raihan pointed out. “Had several runs and it’s popular on social media because Regina is really fun.”
“Of course you would,” Sugar smiled. “It’s a feminist female classic!”
“It’s for everyone,” Justin shrugged. “What song do you want from Mean girls?”
“I never watched it,” Wayne spoke up. “What? Is that a bad thing?”
“For sure it is! But you can finish that up after you go home from the season,” Sugar snapped. “If we do ‘Sexy’ from mean girls we can totally knock out the competition! But now we need one more?”
“Devin said something classic, so what about the Sound of Music?” Raihan said.
“I like the Sound of Music,” Devin readily agreed. “Raihan do you have anything in mind?”
“Lonely Goatherd, Goodbye, Farewell, Hills are Alive, Do Re Mi, Edelweiss, Sixteen going on Seventeen,” Raihan listed.
“That last one just sounds creepy,” Sugar interjected. “Sounds like something a bad pageant coach would say to get your hog in the saddle!”
“So no Sixteen Going on Seventeen,” Wayne offered. “What’s Do-Re-Mi?”
“It’s a song to explain music,” Raihan said. “I can strum a guitar a little bit and it’ll help out.”
“So we’ve got Do-Re-Mi and Sexy,” Justin said. “Well, sounds good.”
“You better not drag me down,” Sugar stood atop a small box. “And that goes for you Raihan and Wayne, I can’t believe how uncultured you are!”
Confessional, Wayne
So Raj and I actually have sung the Canadian national anthem before. We did pretty good, we were on the cover of our school newspaper’s front page. They called us surprisingly decent.
“Tem, you’re a city girl, you’ve seen musicals, right?” Sky asked while the four of them started to pull together some costumes.
“Yeah I have, haven’t you?” Tem asked Sky.
“No,” Sky said bluntly. “Dave’s been wanting to but I just know the moment I see a musical stupid Keith is going to be in one of the starring roles. Can’t believe that turd gets to appear in musicals.”
“If he’s good enough, why wouldn’t he?” Tem looked over Sky’s shoulder as Raj and Carmen beckoned the two of them over.
“Ay, un musical, los vestidos, la musical, y los luces! I was thinking of doing something from Europe like Les Miserables or even Carmen!”
“The Miserables?” Raj asked. “Why would we sing in French? None of us come from Quebec so we don’t really know that language.”
“It’s not the Miserables, it's Les Miserables,” Carmen counted. “Okay that means the French are out. I guess that means Carmen is out too.”
“No, you’re still in the game,” Raj tilted his head. He picked up a microphone prop and leaned on it. “Why don't we just do something like High School Musical? That’s simple enough ,right?”
“I know all the lyrics!” Tem shouted excitedly. “And it’s such a good movie series too! I think Troy was like my first crush or something. Such a troubled soul, basketball or theater.”
“Nowadays you need to be well balanced in order to get into American College,” Sky nodded. “That’s one film. We can do Bop to the Top or All in this Together if our choreography is good.”
“Do you think we can get a turntable?” Sky asked. “I know a lot of musicals like using turntables. And I remember back when I was still with Keith he’d talk so much about the stage production of Hamilton and its turntable.”
“Hamilton? What does the city have to do with that?” Raj asked.
“Nothing,” Sky looked at him blankly.
“AH! Un idea! Me, Sky, and Tem, the Schuyler sisters! I know how to talk fast so I can handle the bit, Tem and Sky can wander around the turntable in sexalicious poses, and Raj can easily be the one who shoots Alexander Hamilton!”
“Wow, spoilers,” Sky joked. “But that sounds good to me!”
Confessional, Carmen
Canta las canciones en inglés… palabras de los hombres de mente estrechas… And excuse me for actually wanting to sing some Carmen… hor hor hor horr horr
“Well first of all, what do we think the other teams are doing?” Devante held a small book in his hands while he faced his teammates.
“They’re probably doing something energetic, in a group setting, or even a romance,” Carrie sighed. “I don’t think a romantic ballad would necessarily work this time. Not like Sweeney Todd’s ballads.”
“You don’t think Sweeney Todd would work?” Devante asked.
“That’s a dark musical,” Jaiden pointed out. “Beardo, didn’t you want to do something from the Greatest Showman?”
“Yeah,” Beardo perked up. “Something like the opening sequence.” Beardo took a moment and echoed out the main beats to the opening song of the Greatest showman.
“Don't you think the sounds would be distracting?” Devante asked bluntly. “I know animals in that circus were surprisingly loud.”
“It’s a musical, there’s going to be a lot of sounds,” Jaiden countered. “And we’re going to have an advantage if we let Beardo use his sounds.”
Beardo gave an appreciative smile to Jaiden as she smiled back. “I’m down with The Greatest Showman but I think that Devante’s line of thought should be heard out,” Carson chimed in. “My main experience with musicals comes from the Zombieland Saga.”
“Thank you,” Devante smiled. “But there are dark romantic duets if you’re willing to go for it. Heathers are usually loud but they have a lot of dark comedy.”
“Heathers? That one musical about the three girls named Heather, Heather, and Heather? I like that one,” Carrie agreed. “It does get dark towards the second act.”
“That’s precisely why we should go with Our Love is God,” Devante explained.
“Ah, well in that case, I’d rather not sing,” Carrie scratched her head. “I like more traditional songs and romantic duets. Something like Kiss the girl.”
“I saw the musical, I can be Veronica if you want to be JD,” Jaiden suggested. “Though I think Carson can easily work into the JD role.”
“Is that a compliment?” Carson asked Carrie. Carrie shrugged her shoulders. “I’ll take it as a compliment but I’m not really that good at singing.”
“If we keep Beardo to the sound effects then we’ll be fine,” Devante suggested. “We’re good then.”
Confessional, Jaiden
Obvious joke about Heather aside, I’m still not too sure if it’s the best choice for a song or two.
Confessional, Beardo
Devante being passionate about musicals and how they sound was not on my bingo card today.
The camera cut back to the Costumers standing around a small table. Raj held up a mannequin as he and Sky started to adjust the dimensions. Someone in a rush next to some real big beauty Raj practiced. “Does that sound right?”
“I think it’s someone in a rush next to someone looking pretty,” Sky countered. “But I could hear the lyrics really well. Do you do some form of rapping?”
“No, the only things I watch are Mighty Ducks with Wayne and my team, and the Junior Olympics, so nice to see those guys move like an athlete over there,” Raj said aimlessly.
“Oh me too, I just know I can replicate all their moves out there, I’m definitely gonna get my build up after the show,” Sky smiled.
Nearby, Tem and Carmen were sketching out the choreography on a small piece of paper. “So you ever watch Hamilton live?” Tem asked Carmen.
“Nah, the theaters in my hometown stink because of el Don… puto…” Carmen sighed. “But those theater boys are really nice. Especially the hunks from Newsies.”
“Well said,” Tem and Carmen shared a high-five.
Confessional, Carmen
People sleep on the theater boys. You have to have un physique bonito to move around like you do. Too bad so many of them are gay…
Confessional, Tem
I saw Hamilton live once and the actor who was Lafayette gave me a reynold’s pamphlet! That was so nice, and it had his number on it. Too bad he also gave it to three other girls.
Carson and Carrie erected a PVC pipe frame vertically. “Just like setting up the goals for Devin back home,” Carrie smiled. “Do you have to set up the hurdles back home?”
“No, that’s usually the work of a team manager, or whichever of the other cast members show up to help you out,.” Carson explained.
“Is that before or after you vote them out?” Carrie asked with a genuine look of curiosity on his face.
Carson snorted into his sleeves. “I’m not going to live that down am I?” he looked into a nearby camera.
“Hey Carrie,” Jaiden walked up. “Devante and Beardo have their hats all fitted. Devante also thinks that you and I could wear gloves so you want to get that fitted now?”
“Gloves? Why gloves?” Carrie asked. “We aren’t dueling are we?”
“Not yet, I don’t think,” Jaiden replied. “Because it’ll look more unifying for the Greatest Showman sequence. Gloves and ringmasters.”
“And Lion Tamers,” Carson perked up. “Lion tamers.”
Confessional, Carrie
Hopefully the work we put in for these performances is good enough. Though I don’t think even circus camp prepares this much.
Confessional, Carson
I did see The Greatest Showman, it was alright nothing special.
Sugar started practicing by doing squats in front of a seated Raihan. Raihan strummed the guitar aimlessly as she tried to tune it to an appropriate amount.
“Remind me again, what were the lyrics to start off the riff?” Sugar asked Raihan.
“This is Modern Feminism talking, I intend to run the world in shoes I cannot walk in,” Raihan recited politely. “I can be who I want to be--”
“AND SEEEXXXX SEXXXY!” Sugar shouted. “Do you reckon I need that funky mouse costume?”
“Not if you don’t want to,” Raihan curtly replied. RAihan strummed the guitar. “Doe, a deer, a female deer…”
“A male deer is a buck!” Sugar interjected. “Do you think that’d be fun if I holler like that?”
“You don’t want me interjecting during your lyrics, right?” Raihan asked. “And I think having concentration here is good enough.”
“Good point, glad we could come to an agreement there,” Sugar smiled.
Nearby, Devin and Wayne cut apart a onesie. “Do you think this is sexy enough?” Wayne held up a cropped lion onesie.
“I mean you’d have to ask a girl for that. Or picture what Carrie would like to see you in,” Devin said offhandedly.
“Why would I picture what Carrie wants to see me in? Does she like me?” Wayne asked.
“D-did I say Carrie?” Devin stammered. “I meant to say what someone you like clearly would like to see in you.”
“Oh yeah that makes sense,” Wayne nodded.”Wait, we still need a corn costume, right?”
“I don’t quite get how corn can be sexy. Do we need to staple a bra onto it?”
“You said it so let’s try that out,” Devin held up a big blue bra. “Now where do we find a corn costume?
Confessional, Devin
Is this song really that feminist if it forces girls to dress in almost nothing?
Confessional, Sugar
Shoot, even four eyes can be nice. But there’s a difference between being friends and being nice! I can tell that we ain’t gonna be friends and that’s fine with me, but I respect her concentration
Angelo held his mic nervously before he put it on a table. “Do we really need a mic to hold in our hands? Can’t we do those mics that we attach to our ears?”
“That’s an--” Courtney started to object.
“Excellent idea! Right Courtney?” Ella interrupted. “My theater instructor always preferred those things over microphones in our hands.”
“Well if it makes you more comfortable,” Courtney rationalized. “And if it isn’t too intrusive on Angelo.”
“It won’t be,” Angelo said. Courntey walked off to leave Angelo and Ella experimenting with the sounds. “Are you sure you want me to do the duet? I don’t want to drag you down.”
“Silly Angelo, the only thing that you’ll do is sing your heart out,” Ella reassured. “You’ve got a song in your heart and you just need to let it out because everyone has a song inside waiting to be free.”
“T-thanks,” Angelo stammered. “How do you do it?”
“I know that it’s only two minutes out of the entire day,” Ella explained. “And I know that after this it’ll only be a little bit of the fully released episode. Not everyone will rewatch the episode and if they rewatch it that means you got an audience, and that’s the most important thing for any artist.”
Nearby, Hilde tore open some fabric. “Here you go Emma,” Hilde offered. “So are you one of the girls who likes fashion?”
“Yeah,” Emma said simply. “It’s calming. What about you?”
“No,” Hilde said bluntly. “Unless you’re talking about band uniforms or golf wear. I miss golf.”
“Well if you win the show you’ll be able to golf anywhere, right?”
“That’s the dream,” Hilde sighed. “With a girl on my side, caddying the Scottish highlands in search of eagles and birdies and albatrosses.”
“Sounds lovely,” Emma smiled. “I’m going to go get Shawn and Courtney so we can fit Shawn’s cactus and Courtney’s vines.”
“I’ll see ya,” Hilde took a sip out of a nearby water bottle. She glanced over at Ella and Angelo working on a spin together. “Hmm.”.
Confessional, Angelo
It’s so nice of Ella to give me a role and to let me speak. Hopefully this’ll help with my fears.
Confessional, Hilde
I need to cozy up with at least Emma because I can see Angelo’s already tight with Ella and the Islanders. Now that she’s not talking about Chase anymore I can at least talk to her about it. What’s the big deal about Chase anyway? He’s just a guy.
“Welcome everyone to the first and last musical revue of Total Drama Action! Our four teams have prepared two songs each to be judged on your own volition. And don’t worry audience,” Chris gestured to the five lines of ten mutants. Fang and his date were at the front row as usual, Larry took the back, several flying goats dotted the rows, there were other sentient plants, multi eyed birds, and two crabs managed to fill out the other rows. “You will have a choice in the manner. At the end of every performance the device Sam has provided you will indicate the start of the voting. Now, for the audience at home, let’s welcome our two previous campers!”
An explosion of confetti suddenly erupted from the middle of the stage. The interns hastily swept away the paper and standing in the center was a certain lovable fat guy. “Hey everyone! It’s so awesome to be here!” Owen, third and sixteenth person voted out of Total Drama Revenge of the Island, jumped up and down eagerly. “I love musicals, they’re so fun and optimistic and I love it! It’s going to be awesome!” Owen took a seat at the judging table on a canvas chair that creaked under his weight.
Another explosion of confetti and smoke soon cleared away to reveal a certain mean girl standing in the center. “Hey everyone,” she tossed her hair back. “I know you remember my name is Amy, so let’s get this out of the way. I’m here to judge and they better make it good.” There wasn’t as much applause for the mean cheerleader as she took a seat on an identical chair next to Owen’s. She yelled out as she suddenly fell through a hole in the chair. She grumbled and took the replacement Dakota offered.
“First up we have the Mixers with a rendition from Ride the Cyclone!” Chris announced on the stage. “When six teenagers perish early, they are placed in a situation where they have to vote for one of them to come back to life! This performance is one of their attempts.”
Courtney stood on stage in the center of a circle surrounded by her fellow team members. She took a deep breath and smiled. “Some of us are left wing, some of us are right wing, but the last time I checked it takes TWO WINGS TO FLY! WE ARE COMMUNITY, WE ARE FAMILY, WE ARE THE WORLD! ”
Courtney stomped her feet to trigger a small boombox. “Ocean O’Connell Rosenberg concedes,” Shawn’s voice came from the boombox in a deeper tone than the other campers were used to.
Courntey as Ocean turned to the boombox with a neutral but confused face. “What?”
“I do respect you taking the moral high ground, next!”
No nooooo! Courtney started to sing.
A light shone on her as she took center stage again. The other five mixers started dancing their simple dance as Courtney took up most of the stage. What the world needs is people like me. To keep it all spinning around! I’m the mover, I’m the shaker, I'm the headline maker, MMMM I get up!
She gets up Hilde contributed in a bored voice.
I get up, and no one’s gonna keep me down , Courtney pointed her fingers to each of her teammates.
She danced a circle around her five teammates before stopping in front of them. Okay it’s clear I’m the top of this class, these folks here, well the pump the gas. Fetch me a coffee, shine my shoe. Some of us are winners some were born to lose!
She pranced around the stage in a trash talking manner as she condescendingly complimented the others. The audience of mutants, interns, and other teams started to bob to the beat of the music. Seriously?1 This one here she’s raring to fail she’ll rob a 7/11 and go straight to jail! Maybe steal hubcaps, maybe steal clubs, expressing himself by streaming in hot tubs , she pranced around Hilde, oblivious to her angry glare.
Soccer Mom, Minivan, four little brats, no steady man , Courtney pointed to Emma. Emma’s jaw dropped as Courtney continued the next verse. Posting on the internet looking for attention she’s not gonna get, can someone get CPS already?
Ohh, little voice, tiny height, if he gets injured who’ll treat him right. Hardly ever heard from never ever seen, What are we gonna do? Let him work behind the scenes? Courtney pranced around Angelo.
The Mixers looked at each other, offended, as Courntey continued the song. They missed their cue even as Courtney glared at them Darwin had a theory called!
Evolution? Shawn said.
He put it into words here it’s plain to see, we need a little less of them a little more of me!
The Mixers reluctantly formed a pyramid with nearby crates as Courtney strode to the top. She belted at the top of the pyramid while the other five waited patiently atop the crates. And some stay down….
Courtney struck a triumphant pose atop the pyramid while the Mixers looked relatively bored. The audience cheered politely. It was a good performance, but would it be good enough against the others?”
Confessional, Courtney
Maybe I got a little carried away, but better to go all out than to not give enough, right?
Confessional, Emma
CPS? Four kids? Where’d Courtney get any of these ideas?!
“To continue our performances, we have a musical educational classic from the Grips as they explain the musical scale! We’ll go to the mountains of Salzburg for a beautiful lesson with an old gentle song”
Raihan claimed a solitary stool in the center of the stage as the other four grips sat politely criss crossed applesauce in a semi circle facing Raihan as she strummed a discordant tune on a guitar. “Okay everyone, it’s time to start with a song!”
“A song?” Devin asked in a stilted voice.
“Yes! A Song!”
“What’s a song?” Sugar asked in a fake cute voice.
“Well,” Raihan strummed the guitar in a melodic tone. Let’s start at the very beginning. A very good place to start. When you read, you begin with A-B-C. When you sing, you begin with Do-Re-Mi!
The other four echoed the Do-Re-Mi lyrics several times as Raihan continued strumming the same chords on the guitar. She hesitated for a moment before strumming her guitar twice, trying to stall for time as she remembered the lyrics. Oh let’s see if I can make it easy! She finally continued.
Do, a deer, a female deer! Re, a drop of golden sun! Mi, a name, I call myself. Fa, a long long way to run. So, a needle pulling thread. La, a note to follow So. Ti, a drink with jam and bread. That will bring us back todo, oh, oh, oh, oh ,oh ,oh….
Raihan again continued strumming the guitar as she glanced at Wayne, who had the next lyric. D’oh! A deer! Wayne shouted as he sang!
Re, a drop of golden sun! Justin managed to carry the tune.
Mi, a name, I call mah-self! Sugar triumphantly pointed.
Fa, a long long way to run! Devin stood up, mimicking a happy clap that a young boy would do.
So, a needle pulling thread! Wayne and Sugar shouted.
La, a note to follow So , Devin and Justin harmonized.
Ti, a drink with jam and bread! The four managed to sing. That will bring us back to Do!
Do re mi fa so la ti do, so do! Raihan joined her teammates in dancing as they hopped around in a circle. “Now that we have all these notes in our heads we can sing a million different tunes by mixing them up! Like such!
So do la fa mi do re! Raihan sang.
So do la mi ta re do / so do la ti mi do re, do/ do la so mi re do/ re so la mi ti do The four tried to remember the lyrics.
Good! Raihan said through gritted teeth. So we put in words one for every note! When you know the notes to sing you can sing most anything!
TOGETHER! Sugar shouted as she took center stage. Do, a deer, a female deer! Ray! A drop of golden sun!
Justin pushed Sugar out of the center as he took over. Mi, a name, Just for myself! Fa, a long long way to run!
So, a needle pulling thread! Wayne and Devin bounded up to stage. La, a note to follow So. Ti, a drink with jam and bread, that’ll bring us back to Do!
The five Grips spun in a circle as they sang the scales again, before tumbling over as the backing track ended, a fake laugh permeating from the soundtrack.
Confessional, Raihan
That.. that should have been EASY! HOW DID WE MESS THAT UP SO BADLY?!
Confessional, Devin
I don’t think we rehearsed enough.
Confessional, Wayne
Why is Doe a female deer?
“Alright next up we have a performance from Hamilton with the Costumers. It’s the great American tale of the man on the US’ twenty dollar bill. Let’s see if our foursome are going to throw away their shot!”
Raj stood in the center of the stage doing a little shimmy. He clapped his hands to the beat before he spoke out. There’s nothing rich people like more, than going downtown and slumming it with the poors. They pull up in the carriages and balk at the students in the common just to watch em all.
Dressed in rather beautiful but simple dresses, Sky, Tem, and Carmen rushed onto the scene. They kept their balance on the turntable as they started to walk, pantomiming talking to unseen extras and others. Work work Raj provided the background.
It’s Carmen , Carmen started
My name is Te-em , Tem continued.
And Sky, Sky hesitantly said.
Carmen, Tem, Sky! WORK!
Chris said we need to win by sundown, Sky said.
Chris doesn’t really need to know , Carmen continued
Chris said that we need to win Sky warned
Like I said you’re free to go but , Tem started.
Look around, look around, the competitions happening in Canada Carmen sang.
Canada… Sky and Tem harmonized. WORK!
The costumers sang of the virtues of competing against the other three teams as the turntable revolved. They were all able to strike a fancy pose before Raj suddenly ran up to them. There’s nothing like summer in the film lot, someone in in a rush looking for someone hot. Excuse me miss I know it’s not funny, but your perfume smells like your daddy’s got money. Why you slumming up here in your fancy heels, you searching for an urchin who can give you ideals?
Carmen flashed a flirtatious wink at Raj before she again struck a rather seductive pose. I've been reading Common Sense by Thomas Paine. Some men say that I’m intense or I’m insane. You want a revolution, I want a revelation, so listen to my declaration!
Tem and Sky planted themselves on either side of Carmen, bobbing their heads to the backing lyrics. We hold these truths to be self-evident, that all of us are created equal. And when I get to the final two seats, I’ll convince them to make women the main character of this sequel
WORK! The trio of girls snapped their fingers. Sky danced on her own to a rather good beat while Tem belted how lucky she was to be back in the game.
In the greatest show
IN THE GREATEST SHOW IN THE WO--O-O-O-RLD!
The three struck a final pose to raucous applause. Raj escorted the three girls off stage.
Confessional, Tem
Well the Americans down south seem like they can do something right…
Confessional, Raj
I thought there were more schuyler sisters and even a brother.
“Up next we have the Gaffers, here to remind you exactly what you’re watching with this piece from the Greatest Showman, the tale of Phineas Taylor Barnum and his first ever circus.!” Chef read off of a cue card
A smatter of polite applause spread through the audience as the lights on stage dimmed. A stomping sound came from a lone figure in the middle of the stage. Devante tipped his head under a hat as he planted a cane held in his hands between his legs. Ladies and Gents this is the moment you’ve waited for
The lights high above fanned out in an arc as his fellow teammates echoed a loud Whoa .
Been searching in the dark, your sweat’s dripping on the floor , Devante continue
The lights again started to move before focusing on a figure in the back, Beardo, providing the background music and the next lines. And buried in your bones there’s an ache that you can’t ignore . There was a clangorous drum beat. Taking your breath another awkward drum beat. Steeling your mind another drum beat When all that is real is left behind!
Don’t fight it’s coming for you running at’cha Carson started to emerge from the wings in a jacket that almost looked like a wingsuit. It’s only this moment don’t care what comes after
Your fever dream, can’t you see it gettin’ closer? Devante raced after the spotlight trying to catch his breath. Just surrender cause you feel the feeling taking over!
IT’S FIRE IT’S FREEDOM IT’S FLOODING OPEN! Carrie shouted as she walked out with a giant candle in her hands.
It’s a preacher in the pulpit and your blind devotion Jaiden strode out, almost countering Carrie’s shouting voice.
There’s something breaking at the brick of every wall it’s holding all that you knooooooowwww! Devante sang as he walked up to a mockup of a brick wall, knocking it’s fake facade..
SO TELL ME DO YOU WANNA GO?! Beardo suddenly burst through the paper wall,
Where it’s covered in all the colored lights?! Jaiden and Carrie sang as their eyes were blinded with the previously mentioned colored lights. Where the runaways are running the night? Impossible comes true, it’s taking over you!
OH! THIS IS THE GREATEST SHOW! The team recovered to get to a standing position.
We light it up, we won’t come down, and the sun can’t stop us now! Carson and Devante held each other up as they held up hats to the sky. Watching it come through it’s taking over you! OH! THIS IS THE GREATEST SHOW!
The five Gaffers started clapping to the sound of Beardo’s backing track, encouraging the audience to clap along. As well as they could have, the mutants managed to clap along as the gaffers repeated the previous lines, clapping as they managed to throw up various circus related props into the air.
Cause everything you want is right in front of you! And you see the impossible is coming true! Beardo’s voice started taking over once the chorus finished.
AND THE WALLS CAN’T STOP US… NOW! Carrie passionately screeched.
THIS IS THE GREATEST SHOW! OH! Jaiden managed to hold up two sparklers.
THIS IS THE GREATEST SHOW! OH! Carson spun around in a mix of fabric that he threw into the air.
THIS IS THE GREATEST SHOW! OH! Beardo burst through several hoops.
THIS IS THE GREATEST SHOW! OH! Carrie stood atop a pyramid of boxes decorated with the team logos.
THIS IS THE GREATEST SHOW! Devante held the last note long while his team surrounded him, forming something of a triumphant flower all around.
Confessional, Devante
With any luck those mutants are going to recognize that we had to coordinate a lot of talent and we produced something more than acceptable.
Confessional, Carrie
(she holds her knee up to the camera) I think I have a splinter
“Now we have Sugar of the Killer Grips leading her team in a rendition of Sexy from Mean girls!” Dakota said through a microphone.
The lights dimmed around the stage with a solitary light shining on the center. Sugar quickly jogged out to the center in a pink dress that barely covered her knees. “Howdy!” She started with a chipper sound. The soundtrack began and she took a breath. If I could change the world, I’d make it Halloween! Every single day! And also have world peace! Maybe world peace should be first… World peace and then Halloween… CONSARNIT LEMME START OVER!
Sugar stomped off stage awkwardly as the background music started again. She rushed on stage as the background music started again. Howdy… If I could change the world, I’d make us have world peace, and also Halloween. Every single day. On Halloween you can pretend to be someone else. It’s like reality tv. Except in person and with candy!
The background music changed to a more electro-pop sound as Sugar started to puff out her chest more to accentuate her assets while the other grips showed up in sexy outfits. I can be who I wanna be and sexy!
Raihan and Justin struck a pose as a sexy fish and a sexy librarian respectively.
I can be who I want to be and hot! Devin and Wayne flexed their muscles as a sexy American football player and a sexy Hockey player respectively.
Be somebody new! Do a total transformation! Animals or minerals too, or even vegetation! Sugar pointed to Raihan, who stepped behind a wardrobe wearing a sexy fish costume and emerged in a small corn costume. “I GIVE YOU SEXY CORN!”
Sugar pushed Raihan out of the way as the beat changed to something more appropriate for a slow paced rap song. Watch me be sexy Quint from Sexy Jaws catching Sexy sharks. Sexy Honey Boo Boo or Sexy B-laine-ley! I can be a sexy hotelier or a sexy plumber! I can be a sexy doctor and cure some sexy cancer! Sugar slowed down as she glanced at Justin, dressed as a sexy receptionist. That ain’t right is it?
Justin shook his head. I can sexy cure some cancer!
“NO!” Justin shouted, almost offended.
I can cure sex cancer! Sugar suggested.
“Sex cancer doesn’t exist,” Justin stiffly said.
“YEE-HAW I DID IT!” Sugar cheered as the others applauded. Devin and Wayne carried her up in the air as she struck several poses before setting her down. Then she did an impromptu dance to an instrumental break while the others did a more choreographed and simple routine. This is modern feminism talking. I expect to run the world in shoes I cannot walk in!
At the last lyrics she jumped into the air and dropped into some splits. A look of pain appeared on her face before she recovered just in time to finish the lyrics. And sexxxx SEXXXX SEXXXXYYYYY!
Raihan, Devin, Wayne, and Justin struck a pose around her as she threw her hands up in the air triumphantly.
Confessional, Raihan
How are Leonard and Sugar working as a couple again? Because that performance was anything but…
Confessional, Justin
Maybe I should have taken the lead with this song
“Coming off of that performance we have a duet from Jaiden and Devante of the Gaffers! We’ll find out exactly what their love is!” Chris spoke into a small microphone.
A small piano tune started playing in the background as Jaiden, now clad in a blue jacket, held hands with Devante as they took center stage. Devante was lit in an ominous white light and it was clear he was now in a giant trench coat. That will end tonight. You are the only thing that’s right about this broken world. Go on and cry, but when the morning comes, we’ll burn it down and then… we’ll build the world again… Our love is god.
Jaiden blinked as she tightly gripped Devante’s hand. The boy winced slightly before recovering for the next lyrics. “Are you okay?” Jaiden asked sincerely.
I was alone, Devante cocked his head, trying to hint to Jaiden to continue with the show. I was a frozen lake, but then you melted me awake. See now I’m crying too, you’re not alone.
You’re not alone… Jaiden echoed as Carrie and Beardo changed the scene to a dark moonlight forest in the background.
When the morning comes… Jaiden continued.
We’ll burn away that teare, and raise our city here…
Raise our city here… Jaiden echoed.
Our love is god… The two harmonized.
Carson and Beardo placed two dummies in the front of the stage while Jaiden and Devante turned around. The two’s vocals unified as their lyrics continued and continued proclaiming their boasts. Beardo and Carson manipulated the dummies in front of Jaiden and Devante as they parted. Devante cocked his head conspicuously and Beardo and Carson ran off stage.
“Count of three. One, two… three,” Jaiden counted as Devante whipped out one of the pistols from the alien challenge and fired off. Beardo continued the sound effects from off screen as Devante turned to the wings, annoyed, before again facing the audience.
I worship you, I’d trade my life for yours. We’ll make them disappear, we’ll plant our garden here… Devante took a calm look at Jaiden as Jaiden tried her best to look both horrified and attracted, a word that some would consider harroused.
Jaiden took a deep breath and sang. Our love is god….
Our love is god… Devante continued.
OUR LOVE IS GOD! The two concluded the song by holding their arms to the sky before the lights turned off on the stage.
Confessional, Carrie
Okay I thought Our Love is God would have been a cute romance that Devin and I could sing to, but now… I don’t know if I even want to remember that song!
Confessional, Carson
Technically both Jaiden and Devante were both very good singers, but why did we agree on that song again?
Confessional, Jaiden
At least we performed well. I wish we incorporated more of the others though.
“Now we have a performance from the Mixers and they’re ready to show you exactly what they can do!” Chef cheered, trying to bring back excitement to the group.
A polite smattering of applause echoed around the audience as Angelo and Ella stood around, contemplating a rather disgruntled Shawn in a cactus outfit. Shawn closed his eyes as Angelo and Ella looked over him curiously. I just made something unexpected! Something sharp, something new!
Ella poked Shawn and the zombie nut changed into a different pose. It’s not symmetrical or perfect, but it’s beautiful, and it’s mine! What else can I do?
Ella started to prance around the stage, essentially pushing Shawn to the side while Angelo tried to chase after her. The timid boy hastened to say his portion of the lyrics as he tripped over a vine prop strategically placed. “BRING IT IN BRING IT IN! GOOD TALK! BRING IT IN BRING IT IN!” He yelped as he tumbled into a bush prop that Courtney awkwardly shuffled into the middle.
I grow rows and rows of roses, flor de mayo, by the mile! I make perfect practiced poses, so much hides behind my smile! Ella started to jump onto flower pot after flower pot as the lights high above struggled to chase after her. She seemed to be lost in the moment as he found herself in a giant green screen full of colorful flowers and basic green foliage. WHAT COULD I DO IF I JUST GREW WHAT I WAS FEELING IN THE MOMENT?!
DO YOU KNOW WHERE YOU’RE GOING?! WHOA! Angelo suddenly found himself swept away by Shawn, Courtney, and now Hilde dressed in random flower costumes.
A hurricane of jacarandas! Strangling figs! Hanging vines! As Ella sang the plants they dropped from the sky, spooking her fellow teammates. Most specifically, Emma found herself tangled in the hanging vines as she tried to put on her floral outfit. What else can I do?
Angelo rushed to join Ella at the center of the stage where a small fake lawn was set up. It seemed to light up as Ella twirled, lost in the music. Angelo recoiled from Ella hitting him in the face before standing up. You just seem like your life’s been a dream since the moment you opened your eyes
HOW FAR DO THESE ROOTS GO DOWN?! Ella’s voice overpowered Angelo’s as the small astroturf started to spin.
All I know are the blossoms you grow but it’s awesome to see how you rise Angelo steadied himself.
How far can I rise? Ella turned to Angelo with an eager smile on her face.
Through the roof to the skies LET’S GO! Angelo and Ella harmonized.
The small platform rose in the air as Shawn, Courtney, and Hilde managed to jump and prance around to give the illusion of plants growing in the air spontaneously. Hilde spread some colored confetti as Emma managed to keep the vines in the background moving. What can you do when you are deeply madly truly in the moment? Ella sang
Seize the moment, keep going! Angelo hesitantly harmonized.
What can you do when you know who you wanna be is imperfect? But I’ll still be okay!
HEY EVERYBODY CLEAR THE WAY! Angelo jumped to the front before suddenly slinking back.
I’m coming through with tabebuia! Making waves! Changing minds! Shawn and Hilde respectively carried Angelo and Ella through several wild leaps as the song wound down.
WHAT ELSE CAN I DO!? Ella and Angelo struck identical mirrored poses. Angelo adjusted his stance before he suddenly sprinted offstage in the middle of the applause.
Confessional, Angelo
Did I do that?! I DID! THAT WAS GREAT! BUT….
But…
AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH
“Last but not least Raj and Tem are representing the Lethal Costumers with a high school musical classic! Give it up as they bop to the top!” Chris announced in a loud excited voice.
Polite applause scattered as a latin sounding beat started to echo the stage. Raj appeared on stage in a small bowler hat with a pep to his step. Mucho Gusto
He pointed to the other side of the stage where Tem was dancing out to her own beat in a dress not dissimilar to Carmen’s. She made sure to keep it hiked up as she fanned herself. Ay que fabulosa! She shouted. When Carmen added the trilling r’s in a backing sound she started to dance with a lot more energy. I believe in dreaming, shooting for the stars!
Baby to be number one, you’ve got to raise the bar! Raj danced his way over to Tem. The two did a quick step with each other as they spun each other around a small spotlight that turned on from above. The rest of the song proceeded as Sky released a balloon filled with glitter that popped high above them.
Show some muscle! Raj flexed his bicep while dipping Tem in a small choreographed move.
Do the hustle! Tem hit a fighting pose.
Raj and Tem looked at each other as they synced up their movements side to side. Yeah we’re gonna bop bop bop! Bop to the top! Slip and slide and ride that rhythm Jump and hop hop til we drop!
And start again! Tem flourished.
Zip zap zop! Pop like a mop!
Scoot around the corner Raj boogied.
Move it to the groove ‘Til the music stops. Do the bop bop, bop to the top! Raj and TEm continued their synchronized dance moves as the audience of mutants started to dance and boogie in their seats. High above Sky and Carmen started to maneuver the lights to make a flashy finale as the two dancers pulled each other tight and smiled.
BOP TO THE TOP! Tem and Raj flashed two shiny grins to the audience and held for applause. Tem was holding onto Raj’s shoulders with one hand and leaning on his thigh with her feet. She held her other hand out in a flourish while Raj mirrored her, slowly straining as the applause died down. When it finally stopped, Tem hopped down and they dashed off stage.
“Okay everyone, that’s a wrap for the performances, Owen and Amy are going to fix things up and Sam says that it’s still processing the info for our happy audience of mutants. In the meantime, sit tight, and-- oh it’s done," Chris started.
Confessional, Sky
I can take losing twice in a row, it happened back in Island. But back then there were only two teams… IF WE LOSE AGAIN I’M GOING TO JUMP IN MANURE!
Confessional, Justin
Good looks can only take you so far, good work can only take you so far, but even if we lose I think I’m safe for the ceremony… though I’d rather not go.
Confessional, Hilde
Maybe my band coach was right, shipoopi just isn’t good with kids nowadays.
Confessional, Carson
I’m going to have to make tough decisions soon, aren’t I?
He cleared his throat as he ceded the stage to Owen and Amy. “Well, let’s go team by team,” Owen started. “Amy and I both thought that Bop to the Top was great! For me I thought both Raj and Tem looked extra cute in their outfits and they moved around the stage well. Raj has a really nice voice and so does Tem. I gave you a nine!”
“I agree with Owen,'' Amy said bluntly. “But I gave you an eight because I thought Tem and Raj didn’t necessarily capture the voices as well as the original Troy and Gabriella. Raj seemed more like Troy at times and Tem… well you were alright but I couldn’t find much more.”
“And the audience gives you an eight!” Chris gestured to the screen Sam had set up to display the results.
“And besides bop to the top, the other performance was the Schuyler sisters,” Amy explained. “Carmen, you commanded that stage. And I liked how you shut down Raj with that sass. It was a strange pick but I think you all made it work so well! Sky didn’t have enough presence for me but I give you an eight!”
“Me too,” Owen nodded. “It was simple, it was catchy, Raj rapped well and looked absolutely dapper, Carmen looked like she was very comfortable in her dress, and the three of you managed to brush it up well. So I gave you an eight.”
“Yeah, it turns out the mutants are really big fans of hamilton. And they loved it! A nine!” Chris said as a nine appeared on screen.
“So next up was that one performance of What else can I do,” Owen read off of a paper. “Ella, that was fantastic! You have such a great voice, and it sounds so great! I loved hearing your performance live and you commanded the stage so well. You really supported Angelo too! But Angelo, buddy, you need to speak up! You were great but you dragged down the rest of the performance. And for that reason I could only give you an eight.”
“And not just Angelo. Shawn’s stubble may be prickly and ingrown and causing all of those pustules but he didn’t do much as a cactus. And the flower poses… they were distracting. I had to give you a six.”
“Well, the audience disagrees,” Chris said as a giant ten appeared on screen.
“What the World needs,” Owen played with a pencil in his hands before chewing it absentmindedly. “Good song, but… that was kind of mean. It really felt central on Courtney. Courntey you were great, but the others… the others didn’t really get to do much besides be insulted. I have to give you a seven.”
“I was a lot more receptive to the insults,” Amy glanced at Owen. “But you were lacking in that teamwork, and I think your improv didn’t really go over well with the others, right Courtney? Anyways, too bad, so sad, because you killed it Courtney. Eight.”
“And the audience says…. A six…” Chris read from the monitor.
“So, Jaiden and Devante… I love Heathers. Heather Chandler is such a role model of mine, she ruled the school with an iron fist,” Amy started while she clapped her hands. “And the musical was good too, but that song you chose was supposed to be one of the most impactful songs in the movie but we just… just lost so much context. I get that neither of the guys on your team are good looking but couldn’t you have done something with Ram and Kelly? I have to give you a three.”
“Ouch,” Owen chuckled, looking at his hands, suddenly realizing that he chewed through most of the pencil. “I mean, Jaiden and Devante, you were good artists. But that was… sad. And very very strange. I don’t get it. That’s a four for me because at least you two were good at harmonies.”
“And the mutants gave you a five,” Chris added.
“But the greatest show was better, though not by much,” Amy shrugged. “You were all individually good, I would have liked to hear more Beardo. And when it comes down to it I think that there were a lot of elements that calling it a clusterfuck is only a slight exaggeration. But it wasn’t bad, I’ll give you a seven.”
“I love The Greatest Showman! And that was my favorite song! You all sang it well! But I’ve seen better and I think you could have incorporated more effects. Like that one guy with the sound effects? That would have been more fun and some of you just didn’t have enough presence. But I liked it! You get a seven!”
“And the mutants agree!” Chris pointed to the monitor. “That ranking has officially made the Costumers safe for the very first time in the competition! The fate of the Mixers will lie with the grips!”
“Okay that seems important,” Owen nodded as he looked at another pencil he managed to chew through. He made a gesture to grab Amy’s pencil before the blond girl slapped him away.
“Now Sugar, I know you’re with Leonard,” Amy started. “Who knows why he stays with you,” she mumbled. “You managed to take a classic feminist satire and made it your own. But I think the choreography was clumsy and the vocals weren’t necessarily as good as the others. I'll give you a seven.”
“Is it weird to say I didn’t get it?” Owen started. “Because I didn’t get it. You were singing about world peace, then cactuses, and corn… mmmm…. Corn…. But I got so distracted with Justin, that guy should have been at the front! I mean, he’s so chiseled he could probably cut marble and butter can just melt off of his skin! He’s so hot! But… six… I mean if you put in more Justin I’d be more--”
“And the audience says you get an eight!” Chris interrupted.
“And for the last song, Do Re Mi…” Amy started. “Okay it was good, but boring. It wasn’t as exciting as the others, you were just sitting in a circle and standing and dancing and prancing. You could have done so much more! I’m giving that a five.”
“Actually I liked it a lot more because it was unified. The Sound of Music is such a fun movie but I don’t get why there’s so many warnings about it. So.. I guess you took a risk by singing a song from it? I also didn’t know if doe actually was a deer so I learned something new again! I’m giving you an eight!”
“Ouch, the audience gave that a one…” Chris read. “And thank you women and Amy for giving your scores! Now, the final results are the Lethal Costumers in first! That means in addition to immunity you will get a ticket to a Mister Milton Funded performance of Make it Back Here! The riveting tale of the Donner Party in California! As for the final safe team…. The calculations have decided… that it’s THE HOLLERING MIXERS! No reward for you but you’re safe, so isn’t that enough?”
The Lethal Costumers embraced each other in a group hug and cheered loudly. FInally they wouldn’t have to go to an elimination ceremony. The Mixers cheered at safety but it was clear that there were some bitter glances a couple of the team members flashed at each other. The Grips and the Gaffers both seemed to let out mutual sighs. “Return to the elimination site in four hours.”
Confessional, Owen
Was I too mean? I really really like musicals but you don’t get many opportunities to go to one where I’m from. But after the musicals we usually go for a good meal. Mmm, cheesecake.
Confessional, Amy
Being real here, I could have done a much better job than any one of them. Maybe I joined the wrong season. At least if I joined this season I’d probably have the chance to get together with Justin unlike Sugar, Raihan, or any of those other chicks up there.
After Challenge
“Look guys, I think it’s best if we just clean house and take out Beardo here, he doesn’t do a whole lot. And his sounds are distracting,” Devante exclaimed, his hands stuffed in his short pockets. He was walking alongside Carson, Jaiden, and Carrie.
“I mean it makes sense. He voted with Zee last round, it makes sense to just finish the job if you will,” Carson said with a nod, looking at Carrie and Jaiden, his eyes widening. Jaiden and Carrie looked at Carson and then nodded with them.
“Yeah I agree with Carson. May as well just keep it clean and easy you know,” Carrie added.
“Then it is settled, we all just vote Beardo, and move on with our lives,” Devante exclaimed with a clasp of his hands. “I’ll see you all later tonight then!” Devante strolled off, leaving the remaining three behind, a look of bewilderment on their faces.
Confessional, Devante
The merge can’t come soon enough! This strategy is just very boring.
“So we all agree that Devante is a controlling nightmare right?” Jaiden asked, earning hurried agreements from Carson and Carrie.
“Next question is, long term, who is more of a help? Beardo or Devante?” Carson asked.
“Beardo is… a lot nicer,” Carrie stated.
“But Devante at least seems to trust us,” Carson argued.
“Beardo doesn’t exactly have an ally right. I think for our own sanities we just vote out Devante, and keep Beardo,” Jaiden mused.
“Let’s just see what Beardo says. If he goes after any one of us then we’ll just have to go with Devante, otherwise we can drop Devante,” Carson said. The two girls nodded in agreement.
“We should also maybe form a trio alliance between us in the meantime. Since we three seem to always float together, may as well make it official right?’ Jaiden said.
“Oh my god yes!” Carried exclaimed.
“Yep, I’m so in.” Carson added.
Confessional, Carrie
I CAN’T BELIEVE I’M IN ANOTHER ALLIANCE!
Confessional, Jaiden
So happy to have an alliance with Carson and Carrie. I get to work with Carson who I’ve become close with, and I get to help Carrie with her Devin problem much easier.
“Raihan needs to go!” Sugar exclaimed, slamming her fist into her palm. The camera panned wider to show Justin walking next to her, a small eye roll appearing in his eyes.
“I don’t disagree. She’s a bit of a thorn in our sides. But I do think we should at least consider working with her for a vote, in order to split up the bromance,” Justin mused, stuffing his hands into his pockets.
“Please, the moment we try to help that girl out, she’ll go hollering to the two boys and boom one of us is taking a trip in that stupid long car!”
“You mean limousine?”
“Whatever! Either way, I am voting for Raihan tonight. You can join me if you’d like, but if you don’t you will either go here, or after me.”
“Sure Sugar…”
Confessional, Sugar
Buh bye four eyes!
Confessional, Justin
I’m not sure about this one… my alternative option is to vote Sugar. I’ll need to consult the two boys on what they think. Sugar is incredibly volatile, which can be useful, but also detrimental, but is that better than being a third wheel?
Carson walked away from Carrie and Jaiden, giving them a brief wave as he followed in the same direction Devante went a few minutes earlier. His presence was quickly replaced by Beardo, as he stumbled over to the two ladies.
“Hey guys, if it isn’t too much trouble, I was wondering if I could talk to you guys about the vote tonight,” Beardo said, he was noticeably worried, as his eyes kept darting from side to side, his hands shoved into his pockets.
“You’re no trouble at all Beardo!” Jaiden exclaimed, her signature bubbly smile crossing her face. “What do you need big guy?”
“I know Devante is probably targeting me. Especially after I voted for him the other day. So I was really hoping I could ask you guys if you would keep me around,” Beardo said, his voice incredibly quiet.
“Are you thinking of voting for Devante again tonight?” Carrie asked, placing a hand on Beardo’s shoulder.
“I’d really like to do that. He reminds me a lot of how Heather was early on in Island, I feel it’d be best that he just goes out before it’s too late.”
“I hear you! I can’t speak for Carson, but I know we’ve both been fed up with Devante too, so we’ll vote with you Beardo,” Jaiden replied, to which Beardo reacted with a celebratory bell ring and a fist pump.
Confessional, Beardo
If all is right in the world, I will stay… I can’t go out to the cartoon villain again!
“This is totally the worst dude,” Wayne said to Devin as the two boys sat at one of the many picnic tables together.
“Dude I know, but at least your homie is finally safe,” Devin replied, Wayne’s small frown turned into a wide eyed smile.
“Yeah! I’m so glad Rajee is safe another day. Sucks that your homegirl is at the ceremony with us though.”
“Yeah. I’m not worried though. I talked to Jaiden the other day, and she said Carrie was well liked. So I think she’s going to be just fine.”
“Hey boys, do you mind if I sit down?” Raihan asked, walking up to two boys.
“Sure Raihan!” Wayne exclaimed, patting the seat next to him, to which Raihan sat down next to the hockey boy.
“I was wondering if you guys would be willing to vote for Sugar with me? She’s been incredibly rude to me, and I would really like to stay without her being here.”
“I mean… I know Wayne and I would rather not lose again, if Sugar is causing problems, I’m okay with voting for her,” Devin said, looking at Wayne for reassurance.
“Yeah, if she’s causing chemistry issues in the locker room then yeah I would be down eh.”
“She’s just been all around just a bit of a b word you know. I don’t want to bother you guys anymore, but please do vote for Sugar, we’d probably be a happier team with her gone.”
“You’re not a bother at all Rai, don’t worry about it!” Wayne exclaimed.
Confessional, Raihan
It’s Sugar… if I go home against Sugar… these boys are complete idiots
Confessional, Devin
Raihan raises some fair points, I just need to figure out what’s the best way for me to make a swap or merge so I can team up with my home girl Carrie. I just want to get as far as possible to show Shelly up.
As Raihan left the two boys behind, her seat was quickly replaced by Justin, flipping his hair to the side and giving the two boys his winning smile. “Hey guys, I saw Raihan leaving, I assume she was pitching Sugar?”
“Yeah, she was,” Devin replied.
“Makes sense, Sugar was pitching Raihan to me. So it’s between one of the girls,” Justin explained.
“I don’t know about you guys eh, but losing twice absolutely sucks, I’d rather not lose a third. So I think we need to do what’s best for the team,” Wayne said, adjusting his cap.
“So which one would be better? Sugar is more physically capable, Raihan seems to be a bit more capable in the brains department,” Devin mused.
“So the question becomes, which is more valuable. I feel like Total Drama deals with a lot of physical challenges, so maybe Sugar is the better option to have around,” Justin stated. “It repulses me to say so but she helped her team win that one truth or dare challenge by eating a tarantula.”
“I can agree with that man. You always need a bruiser in hockey,” Wayne agreed.
“I mean I feel like us three are all fairly strong already. Maybe an extra bit of smarts would be good to have,” Devin mused.
“It is a tough call eh, what do you think Justin?” Wayne asked.
“I think since of all of us Sugar has the most experience with Total Drama, keeping her for that alone would be worth it in my opinion.”
“Then let’s just do that. No reason to keep us divided then,” Devin replied, as the three boys nodded.
“I’ll go find Sugar and make sure she’s all good, let’s just keep it simple,” Justin said, standing up from the table.
Confessional, Justin
I guess Raihan it is. Devin does seem smarter than he lets on, but Wayne definitely is not smarter than he lets on.
“What’re you thinking homie?” Wayne asked Devin, as Justin left the table.
“I don’t know. It’s a tough call. Justin is right, Sugar is the most experienced. But Raihan is just a smarter and nicer person,” Devin replied.
“Yeah. We gotta do what’s best for the team chemistry eh. I think both have their merits for this team for us to succeed.”
“I think if either go home, our chemistry will improve. Justin does seem to want Raihan gone though, so I worry that if we vote for Sugar, he’ll be mad at us.”
“I don’t think so eh. He seems like a really mellow and chill guy, I don’t think he would be mad at all.”
“Then let’s just do what we think gives us the best chance to win more challenges,” Devin said, as he had Wayne high fived.
Confessional, Wayne
I don’t know what to do. Raihan is nicer and better for team chemistry, but Sugar is overall a superior physical player. It’s a tough call eh.
Confessional, Devin
I know I am not the brightest. And I view Wayne and I as a tight duo. But the man is a bit slow and indecisive. I just need him to just stick with something a bit more, because whichever way we go, we gotta own it.
“So what I’m thinking is, with Beardo gone. If we lose again, we pull in one of the girls and take out the other. But ideally we just don’t lose obviously,” Devante explained, as he and Carson walked along the lot grounds. Carson was silently nodding along to what Devante was saying.
“I imagine they’ll do a swap at some point, maybe when sixteen of us are left or so. Since I doubt they can have us stay in this format until merge. And they haven’t done a big merge in a few seasons so it will likely be at thirteen. So within that swap and merge ideally us and the two girls can bring in some new people to create a strong power alliance that we can use to mow down everyone else, and then we can slowly pick off the alliance from within…”
Carson looked dazed and lost as Devante continued to ramble on, before he quickly shook his head and looked at the shorter boy, “Let’s just take each round one at a time. We can vote for Beardo here, and then if we lose we can see what happens. There’s still a few rounds before a merge is even considered, so let’s focus on actually getting there.”
“Sure whatever,” Devante said with an eye roll.
Confessional, Carson
Devante… we are at the final twenty… soon to be final eighteen. We will not merge for at least five or six more rounds, why are you talking as if we’re at like the final six…. Is this what I was like?
“Excited to go home four eyes?” Sugar exclaimed. She and Raihan had been left alone to head to the elimination ceremony. Raihan walked in front of Sugar, but stopped in her tracks, turning around and staring down at Sugar.
“Whether it’s me or you going tonight, I’ll be glad to be away from you!”
“You mean when it’s you?”
“I hope I don’t become as sad as you. Needing to put others down to make yourself feel better,” Raihan exclaimed, scoffing at Sugar.
“Please. You wish you could be as beautiful as me,” Sugar replied, doing a flip of her hair with her hand.
“Unless you were in the pageant for biggest slobs, I don’t know how you won anything,”
“You take that back!”
“No, I'm good. Good luck tonight Sugar, maybe it’ll be a good thing if you go home, you can’t ruin your reputation anymore,” Raihan confidently stated, heel-turning herself away from Sugar and continuing to walk forward to the ceremony with a bit of a pep in her step.
Confessional, Raihan
Mom… Dad… when I get home I would like to sign up for a boxing class. No real reason… other than THAT WAS SO EXHILARATING! Her face was so funny!
Confessional, Sugar
She sucks…. I am so much better than her and everyone knows it! I know it! And I can’t wait to see her face when she goes home!
Elimination Ceremony
“Welcome in Gaffers and Grips!” Chris exclaimed as the ten campers filed into their respective bleachers. “As you all know, you will vote on these wonderful devices that Chef is handing out. As the Gaffers did worse in today’s challenge I will read their votes first, and that individual will get twentieth, and the Grips will be read second and that camper will get nineteenth.”
Chef finished passing out the voting devices, as he did so each camper placed their finger down on the person they wanted to eliminate. Some a bit more aggressively than others.
“Alright. All the votes have been cast. As I said I will start with the Gaffers. If any of you have an immunity idol and would like to play it, now is the time to do so!” Chris exclaimed.
No one made a move for anything, Devante stared down Beardo the whole time, as Beardo stared at Devante quietly humming the Jeopardy theme song to himself.
“Alright I’ll read the votes!”
.
.
.
.
.
“FIRST VOTE… Beardo.”
.
.
.
.
.
.
“SECOND VOTE… Devante.” Devante shot Beardo a glare..
.
.
.
.
.
“THIRD VOTE… Devante.” Devante’s eyes widened in shock as he looked towards Carson, Jaiden, and Carrie who all continued to stare ahead towards Chris, avoiding Devante’s eyes.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“FOURTH VOTE… and the fifth person voted out of Total Drama Action… Devante.”
“You know I’d say well played, but mark my words this will come back to bite each and every single one of you!” Devante exclaimed, jabbing his finger towards Carson, Jaiden, and Carrie.
“Please, there’s more to this game than just strategy Devante. You actually have to be a decent person to have allies!” Jaiden exclaimed, earning a high five from Carrie.
“Whatever, I can;t wait to see each of you follow me right out the door!” Devante shouted, stomping his way to the Lame-O-Sine, he stepped inside, and Chef slammed the door on him.
“Alright, after that fiery exit, onto the Grips! Again if anyone has a hidden immunity idol and would like to play it now would be the time to do so!” Chris exclaimed. Sugar and Raihan stared daggers at each other, while the three boys looked incredibly nervous, their eyes darting between the two girls.
“Alright I’ll read the votes!”
.
.
.
.
.
“FIRST VOTE… Raihan.”
.
.
.
.
.
.
“SECOND VOTE… Sugar.”
..
.
.
.
.
“THIRD VOTE… Raihan.”
.
.
.
.
.
.
“FOURTH VOTE… and the sixth person voted out of Total Drama Action… Raihan.”
“Ugh that sucks, oh well, I get it, you guys gotta do what’s best for you,” Raihan said standing up from her seat.
“I’m so sorry Rai! I didn’t want to vote you out!” Wayne sobbed, giving Raihan a massive bear hug. Raihan’s eyes expanded greatly as she looked at Wayne sobbing on her shoulders. She extended an awkward hand out.
“It’s alright Wayne, just keep going! It’s… not too personal,” Raihan hesitated. “It wasn’t all bad, I made friends and I see you’re a good guy. Keep it together for Raj.”
“You’re right! Thanks Rai!” Wayne exclaimed, letting go of her.
“And Devin, keep kicking butt, don’t worry about what Shelley thinks!” Raihan exclaimed, giving the boy a high five.
“And Sugar, screw you!” Raihan exclaimed, flipping Sugar off as she got into the Lame-O-Sine, to which Sugar returned. Justin face palmed as he stole a glance over to the Gaffers, who looked as though they were only missing a bucket of popcorn watching the exchange between Raihan and Sugar.
“Another set of fiery eliminations and blindsides! With us now being under twenty campers left, the game is quickly heating up as the numbers shrink. Will the Mixers ever lose? Or will we see multiple ceremonies of only four campers. Only time will tell. And what will Shawn do with his idol? Will any more idols be found? Or will they be left behind. Find out next time on TOTAL DRAMA ACTION!”
Final Confessional, Devante
I would say I’m shocked, but I was obviously too big of a threat to keep around, and I’m glad these people wisened up and started seeing that and playing the game. I would say I’m rooting for someone, but I’m not, they’re all still idiots in my book. Had they listened to me we’d be running the game, but now they’re stuck with Beardo, which almost for sure will backfire.
Final Confessional, Raihan
Well… I am a bit disappointed I ended out already. I really expected to make it much further. But it’s such a major achievement to even get on this show, and I can certainly say that in my short time in this game, I did manage to make a new friend and I really feel like I’ve started to come out of my shell and I’ve come to realize that no one can be perfect all the time, and it’s all just a matter of how I bounce back from failures and how I view myself, rather than what anyone else thinks!
Votes
Breado: Fool me once, shame on me, but you are not fooling me twice. Devante
Carrie: You make this game way too stressful. Devante
Carson: At least this isn’t a Dawn situation again… I hope. Devante
Devante: Why you were brought back is beyond me, you are utterly incompetent at this game. Beardo
Jaiden: I don’t tolerate bullies, and I especially don’t tolerate people who talk down to me. Devante
Devin: I’m sorry Raihan, it just wasn’t meant to be. Raihan
Justin: In a different universe you end up on a different team and thrive. Sadly you ended up with Sugar. Raihan
Raihan: F*** you. Sugar
Sugar: You are like the annoying little sister I never asked for. Good riddance. Raihan
Wayne: You should not be cut from this team, but we got no other choice. Raihan
24th: Lauren: 5-1
23rd: Anne Maria: 4-2
22nd: Chase: 4-1
21st: Zee: 4-2
20th: Devante: 4-1
19th: Raihan: 4-1
Teams
Hollering Mixers: Courtney, Ella, Shawn, Angelo, Emma, Hilde
Screaming Gaffers: Beardo, Carson, Jaiden, Carrie
Killer Grips: Justin, Sugar, Devin, Wayne
Lethal Costumers: Carmen, Sky, Tem, Raj
Chapter 6: One Final Game of Russian Roulette
Chapter Text
“Last time on Total Drama Action, we watched as the campers got into a talent contest over who could sing and who couldn’t. Some put their talents to good use, like Angelo and Courtney, even if they were showing off… other’s made us question whether having the gift of sight and sound is even worth it. It all culminated in another double boot, where two of our most bombastic campers were eliminated. Devante for his condescending attitude and Raihan… for really just being at the wrong place at the wrong time. Although both votes were unanimous the lead up to each of their eliminations was hilarious. Only eighteen remain and with another double elimination on the horizon, who will go home on this episode of Total Drama Action!”
Pre Challenge
“It’s a miracle we haven’t gone to that blasted ceremony yet, huh Hilde!” Emma exclaimed, elbowing Hilde as the pair strolled their way to the Craft Services Tent.
“I wouldn’t call our skill as a team a miracle. We’ve just outperformed the other teams,” Hilde replied nonchalantly, giving the blonde a shrug.
“I guess… but it was still lucky for us to end up together!” Emma retorted.
“Or maybe we were just the best six at challenges. Either way, the longer we keep this streak up, the better odds one of us has to win this thing.”
“Totally. I mean if we want to increase the odds and all of that, maybe we should work together a bit? You know, like one of those duos.”
“I’d be fine with that. Just don’t do something dumb, and it should be easy for the both of us.”
“Riiiiight,” Emma said nervously. “Well then, if we do so happen to lose, what are you thinking?”
“Well we won’t lose, but if we do, I’d like to see one of Angelo or Ella out the door. They’re obviously a pair.”
“Yeah, they don’t exactly hide it well.”
“Which means they’re always going to vote together, which makes them more annoying to deal with than anything.”
“Yeah, and besides Courtney and Shawn do a lot for us in the challenges anyways, it’d be a shame to lose one of them.”
“Yeah we gotta keep the team strong,” Hilde replied, opening the flap to the Craft Services Tent.
Confessional, Emma
Hilde has always been a tad intimidating. But I feel like we’re more alike than either of us initially thought. So hopefully we can maybe work together moving forward, or even be friends.
The camera switched the Gaffers team together at their table eating their food. They each had some scrambled eggs, some toast with jelly, and a sausage link for their meal.
“I just want to thank you guys for keeping me over Devante last night,” Beardo said to the trio.
“Of course Beardo. We like you, and it’s not like Devante was exactly pleasant,” Jaiden said, comforting the big guy placing a hand on his shoulder.
“He wasn’t really great at challenges either,” Carrie added, earning a chuckle from the team.
“Either way I am really appreciative.”
“I don’t know about you guys, but I would rather not have to vote one of you off tonight if it’s all the same to you. So let’s go out there and try and win this challenge today,” Carson said, earning cheers from his fellow teammates..
Confessional, Beardo
(Making a crowd cheering noise) I am so glad to still be here. Devante is gone and I feel like I have a new life in this game that I’ve never had before.
Confessional, Carrie
It feels good that our team all seems to be on the same page and connected for once. I just pray we don’t lose this challenge, I can’t imagine voting any of these people out this early.
“Whoop whoop!” Sugar cheered as she woke up from her slumber.
“You seem happier than usual this morning,” Devin noted, as he combed his hair to its usually spiky position.
“Four eyes is finally gone! That’s why I’m happy! She can’t ruin my days anymore!” Sugar yelled gleefully, the camera panned to Justin who peeled away the cucumbers from his eyes giving the camera a massive eye roll.
“Hey don’t speak ill of Raihan, she was still one of us!” Wayne exclaimed, spitting out his toothpaste in the sink.
“She’s gone now. So what?” Sugar said with a shrug rolling out of her bed.
“It’s still not nice to say, especially since she never actually did anything to you,” Devin pointed out.
“Whatever, she was a loser anyways, her and Anne Maria were made for each other with how much they sucked!”
“I’m starting to think we made a mistake eh. Cause you have been nothing but rude almost this whole time!” Wayne exclaimed, turning to face the blonde girl.
“Watch it hockey boy, if you’re not careful you’ll follow those two bimbos out the door!”
“Not if I have anything to say about it!” Wayne exclaimed, as he stormed out of the trailer with Devin in tow. Sugar turned to Justin who just shrugged and rolled over.
Confessional, Sugar
What’s their problem?
Confessional, Wayne
I get we have to cut people from the team, and us staying is a good thing. But you still gotta show some respect ya know? And I really don’t feel like Sugar has any.
Confessional, Justin
Why did I have to be with Sugar… and I can’t even blame production for this one!
“Hey Shawn, I just wanted to check in since we haven’t talked in a while,” Courtney said to the zombie nut as the pair made their way to breakfast.
“I mean we’ve kept winning, so I can’t say there is much to report that we both don’t already know,” Shawn replied with a shrug.
“That’s fair. I mean I think we both know that the other four haven’t been playing the game too hard.”
“Yeah, I mean Angelo doesn’t talk a lot to anyone, and I don’t think I’ve talked a lick of strategy at all with the other three. Which is fine by me.” Shawn shoved his hands into his pockets, and seemed to almost lean back as he strolled.
“Same goes for me as well. You’re the only one I really trust at all, just given our original season and how we worked together on that first challenge.”
“Oh one hundred percent. I do trust Ella to not vote either of us out, but as far as strategy goes…”
“Yeah, her head is not always thinking that far ahead,” Courtney replied, as the pair gave a small chuckle. “Just keep me posted if anything comes up!”
“Will do!”
Confessional, Courtney
Talking with Shawn… I feel like it’s fairly obvious that he and I are the only ones that are strong in the ways of the game. Hilde and Ella are far too emotional in their own ways, Emma is off in her own world a lot, and Angelo is far too quiet…. Maybe he should go sooner rather than later.
The camera cut to inside the Craft Services Tent where Carmen and Raj were sitting next to each other.
“I know we haven’t talked a whole lot, but have you been thinking about the game at all since we voted Chase off?” Carmen asked the hockey boy, seemingly sliding a little closer towards him.
“What do you mean by game? Like the challenges? I always think about winning those!” Raj exclaimed with a fist pump.
“No like the strategy and voting people off part.”
“Oh thaaaaaaat, no I really haven’t been thinking about it too hard. No real reason to, if we’re not going to a ceremony.”
“I guess. But like you have to think a little bit more about it. You know, make sure you stick around long term.”
“No you’re right, I’ve just been focusing on having a good time….” Raj seemed to trail off in his voice as he stared off towards the entrance of the tent, the camera followed his gaze which led straight to Justin.
“Raj? Hello?” Carmen questioned, waving her hand in front of his eyes, receiving no response from Raj’s now blank face.
Confessional, Carmen
Raj is almost assuredly going through some sort of awakening. What that is I don’t know, nor do I fully care. He’ll figure it out on his own I’m sure.
Confessional, Raj
Was she saying something?
Confessional, Justin
Don’t think I didn’t notice Raj’s one thousand yard stare in my direction. Trust me I saw it. I didn’t take Raj to be into men, but hey I don’t judge. I don’t personally swing that way, but maybe down the line some sort of allyship could form.
“This all feels rather overly secretive,” Ella said, her voice could be heard from behind a row of bushes that the camera zoomed in on. Through the bushes, Sky, Tem, and Ella could all be seen squatting down hiding from view.
“Well we can’t let people know that we have an old Gopher’s alliance thing going. It’d put a massive target on our backs,” Sky explained.
“I know, it just feels really sneaky,” Ella said, her eyes and head looking around all over the place, her nervousness was radiating off of her.
“It’s the name of the game sadly. We all got outplayed by Scarlett, Ryan, and Trent because they were sneaky on Island, so let’s make sure that doesn’t happen again,” Tem added.
“Anyways, just so you know Ella, Carmen and Raj are fairly trustworthy. But other than that, there isn’t a lot to say. Chase and Lauren were just annoying mainly,” Sky noted.
“Mhmm. I will say I really trust Angelo, I feel he would be a good ally for us moving forward,” Ella added.
“That’s good to know. I can’t imagine a swap is too far off. So the more allies we all have the better odds we have of surviving a swap,” Sky stated..
“Mhmm. But with the returnees, and the four teams, I doubt anyone is going to hold team strong for too long,” Tem mused.
“That’s a good point. Also Ella, is Shawn doing good on your team? I saw him talking to Courtney earlier,” Sky inquired.
“I think so. Him and Courtney are like the leaders of our group.”
“That’s good. As long as the Gophers are safe, that’s what matters!” Sky exclaimed.
Confessional, Sky
I’m glad I made this sort of old Gopher alliance, it’s nice to have information coming in from the other teams as well, so in the event of a swap we’re not in too much trouble
Confessional, Tem
I know in my original season I mentioned I preferred loyalty and didn’t like liars. But after this conversation, I understand why you need to lie…. Like Sky, why did you say we trust both Carmen and Raj. That makes us a group of four. And Ella, why are you saying you and Angelo are basically a duo… like you’re not supposed to tell each other that! (Tem facepalms leaving a giant red mark on her forehead).
As the trio split off from the bush, the camera followed Ella as she skipped along, her eyes closed, and humming the Total Drama theme song to herself, she collided right into Beardo, which caused her to fall over, the bigger boy hardly even moved, but instantly reached to help her up as the pair rapidly apologized to each other.
“I am so sorry Beardo, I didn’t mean to bump into you like that!” Ella exclaimed.
“No no I’m sorry, I should have moved out of your way, are you alright?” Beardo asked the singer.
“Yes I’m okay. Are you okay?”
“Yes yes. I’m doing okay!” Beardo let out a woot woot sound effect to reaffirm Ella, to which she smiled.
“I’m glad you’re still using your sound effects, they’ve always been a favorite of mine!”
“I’m glad. Outside of Devante, most people have seemed to like them too. How is everything on your team, you guys ready for the challenge?”
“I think so! We’ve been working really well together. Honestly, I think you and Angelo would get along really well. You guys are really similar!”
“That’s neat. You’ll have to introduce me to him when you get the chance. I haven’t spent a lot of time socializing with people outside of my team.”
“S-same here haha,” Ella nervously chuckled. “It’s fairly difficult when half of them are off talking amongst themselves every night. But that’s how the game goes. I’m glad you’re still here! I’m sure those two ceremonies were tough.”
“They were for sure. If I survive one more I outlast the amount I survived on the Island which I can appreciate. But they’ve both been nerve wracking. Zee was my closest friend, and Devante targeted me last round. So I really want a win today.”
“You’ll get one I’m sure!”
Confessional, Beardo
I know I said earlier that I feel I have a new life in the game (makes a heartbeat noise). I know I am still at the bottom of this team. So any new allies are welcomed.
Confessional, Ella
I know Angelo struggles with people, whereas that’s something I feel I excel at. So if I can help him even a little bit I’ll be happy.
Time Skip: One Hour
The campers, all linked in four long shackles and chains, made a long walk through the soundstages and pavement and set pieces before the doors to one soundstage opened. Dakota opened the door and Chef prodded the rears of the chains, Hilde, Justin, Carmen, and Carson, through the open entryway. Once they were all set up in two neat rows, the Costumers and Gaffers in the front and the Mixers and Grips in the back, Chris clanged open a door and showed up.
“Welcome everyone to today’s prison challenge! All of you have been transported here for the crime of being chosen to appear on reality TV, being annoying screen hogs, and mugging the camera,” Chris read off of a placard. “This challenge is going to be a simple one. Escape from the Wawawakshank Prison without getting caught.”
Confessional, Devin
I can’t believe we all WILLINGLY put chains on ourselves and let Chris and Chef imprison us… I thought I was stupid in my relationship, but this takes the cake.
Confessional, Carmen
You know… you would think us returnees would know something was up when Chef had a box full of chains and hooked us up to them… That was rather dumb of us.
“How is that fair?” Hilde shouted. “We have six members and the other teams have four!”
“Sorry, you lost the right to ask questions the moment the chains went on your hands. But we aren’t going to be unfair, this is a fake prison after all,” Chris shrugged. “The Grips, Gaffers, and Costumers will have to each pick a prisoner currently wandering around the grounds.”
“Since Chris didn’t explain it I will,” Chef stood at the front of the line, wearing a guard outfit next to a similarly suited Fang. “Each team will have one or two people in one of twenty cells. You must escape that cell past the patrol, head outside the Wawawawawakshank--”
“How many ways are there?” Beardo asked.
“YOU WILL SHUT UP!” Chef slammed a baton into the floor. “You will escape into the Wawaskhank--”
“Now there’s two?” Sugar asked.
Fang let out a surprisingly loud roar that shut Sugar up. The shark put his glasses on as Chef nodded a polite thank you. “You will escape into the Wawawawakshank courtyard and grounds. Avoid getting recaptured there for the gates to open Then you’ll hop into a boat in order to cross the perilous Milton River from one side to the other. The first two teams that do so will be safe.”
“If you get caught by either Sam, Dakota, or our two wooly beavers, you will have to start back at the cells!’ Chris announced. “Now, we’ll release you from the shackles. Chef will drop you each into your cell. Good luck and happy escaping.”
Confessional, Hilde
Not sure if I’d describe escaping as a happy thing.
Confessional, Wayne
Honestly, those shackles around my ankles weren’t as bad as breaking in a new pair of skates. Thank goodness my leg hair was rubbed off from a ceramic knife team hazing ritual.
Confessional, Sky
Have you ever had a snarky comment that you know is going to be perfect to splice in a confessional? Only to forget it? Me too… me too..
Confessional, Carson
I think I can work with any cameo. Even Sierra. But whether they can work with my team… that remains to be seen.
An establishing shot showed that the remaining eighteen campers were divided in two floors. On the top floor were Courtney, Jaiden, Tem, Sugar, Ella, Sky, Carson, Justin, and Hilde. The lower of the two floors had Emma, Raj, Wayne, Beardo, Angelo, Devin, Carrie, Carmen, and Shawn. All of the cells had the same contents, a bed, a toilet, and a sink, but where they all differed were the contents inside. Each cell had fabrics in their team’s colors and a small pillow barely bigger than a foot in each direction. The upper cells had a drain in the center that connected to the lower cell.
“And the challenge is on!” Chris blared into the microphone.
A brief shot showed all eighteen occupants race around their rather small cells. The most active at first was Shawn, who started jiggling the chains on either side of the bed. He shook with enough ferocity that his hat almost flew off. Next to him, Carmen was investigating the sink and turned one of the knobs. Very hot water started spewing out as she backed away. On the other side of the cell block Wayne stuck his hand in the toilet and was openly groaning as his hands swashed. Above Wayne, Jaiden tore apart her pillow only revealing feathers and odd metal bits..
Courtney looked down the drain to see Emma atop the bed as she was jumping around. “Emma!” Courtney hissed.
“Court?” Emma looked up. She stopped jumping and the bed creaked. “Do you notice anything?”
“Yeah! Your chain is shaking! Try going for one of them!”
In the cell next to Emma, Raj quickly ran to the wall where his bed was and looked at the chain. “Huh, this chain is-”
He put his hand on the chain and the chain snapped. The boxspring that was holding the bed up collapsed onto the floor with a clangorous sound. Raj winced but he noticed that there was a hole through the wall where the chain once attached itself to the wall. He looked through it to see Emma looking through her broken chain. Raj tilted his head before Wayne called out to him. “Anything out there bud?”
“Nothing Wayner! The bed can collapse so maybe that’ll help us out!” Raj stuck his head through the bar as he turned his head towards Wayne’s cell.
“Bummer,” Wayne said. “All I found was this key in the toilet head.”
“Why can’t you head out?” Raj asked.
“This key doesn’t work! I think it’s like, broken,” Wayne complained. “Maybe there’s a key in your toilet!”
On the upper floor, Sky worked on unscrewing the base of the toilet. It was connected to the floor of the cell but the screw she was currently twiddling was rather loose. She bent over and started unscrewing faster. Once she unscrewed the cap finally made itself loose, revealing a key. “Huh, that was easy,” Sky mentioned.
She rushed over to her door and started to try to unlock it, but the key couldn’t fit. She jiggled it as best as she could but after a while she dropped the key. Sky turned around and focused again on the bed. Nearby, Carson witnessed Sky’s struggle and found that the key Sky had was next to his door. Curiously, he picked it up and contorted his hands to get to the lock. To his shock his door slammed open. His eyes suddenly went wide as he slammed the door shut.
Below him, Carrie was pawing at the vent trying to see if that fixture could move. “Come on…” she groaned before suddenly losing her balance. “Oww…”
“Carrie, you okay homie?” Devin rushed to the bars.
“I’m fine Devin, how are you holding up?”
“I’m holding up fine but my bed isn’t,” he joked. Carrie let out a small laugh. “Did you find anything?”
“Not really,” Carrie looked up and saw Carson staring intently at her. “I tried the vent but I couldn’t reach…”
“Bummer, just keep at it homeslice,” Devin cheered.
“Of course!” Carrie perked up. She heard Devin work more on her bed and she moved again to maneuvering her limited props in the cell to create a ramshackle tower. “Carson?”
“Try to get someone to drop one of their keys. Sky’s worked for me,” Carson tried to explain in a low voice.
“Wait, we have the keys to each other’s rooms?” Carrie asked.
“I think so,” Carson mumbled. “Try working with either Devin or whoever is on your other side. You might have to exchange something with them. Or steal it.”
“Oh…” Carrie mumbled. Stuck again in her thoughts, she fell off the tower with a thud. “I’m okay.”
Confessional, Carson
First one to technically break free, but I can’t escape that soon, I need to get others out so that way they can be fall guys. Or girls.
The camera again cut above where Sugar grabbed the chains and was wrapping them around the bars. The strange clank of the chain around one of the vertical bars distracted a neighboring Ella. “What are you doing Sugar?”
“Tryn’ to escape,” Sugar groaned. “And that’s what you should be doing too!”
“Oh,” Ella looked at Sugar and started moving the chain back and forth. “What kind of gesture is that?”
“It’s like cutting trees back home!” Sugar groaned. One bar broke loose and she hollered. “Just focus on you, I’m perfectly fine on my own!” Sugar let go of one hand and hit herself in the face with the other. Ella winced before she turned again to her room. Aimlessly, Ella turned on one of the faucets as she continued crawling around her room.
Tem looked in her sink to see something glinting in the drain. She gasped slightly and tried reaching her fingers down, only to realize that she couldn’t even fit her wrists through. Groaning again, she turned to her bed that was still on the wall. She moved to the chain that was closest to the door and tried pulling. To her surprise it managed to come clean off, taking a bit of the wall with her. “Jaiden!” Tem shouted.
“Oh my!” Jaiden rushed to the suddenly appearing hole. “Tem, did you find anything?”
“In the sink, but I can’t reach it,” Tem sighed. “And I found a dud key from the toilet. Not sure about anything else.”
“Well we have to keep looking! We can’t tear apart the cell walls! I don’t know how Sugar’s doing this! But it’s working! So we have to find something!”
Tem poked her head through the door. “Do you wanna work together?”
“Sure,” Jaiden agreed. “I think the chains are the main solution. Can’t be too sure.”
“Check your toilet,” Tem advised. “Meet back in a minute?”
“Gotcha,” Jaiden put her hands on the bottom of the hole that was newly formed. When she moved her hand one of the blocks that made up the hole fell into Tem’s cell onto Tem’s feet. “Sorry about--”
“AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!” Tem screamed.
Confessional, Jaiden
Sorry Tem…
Confessional, Tem
Why did I talk myself out of buying steel tipped shoes?!
Back in Shawn’s cell, he suddenly took pause as Tem’s pained screech echoed through the set piece. He paid no more mind when he finally opened the door and found himself standing on the small balcony that overlooked the prison complex. Four timers, each above four exit gates, each started ticking down from thirty minutes. “Uh oh…” Shawn realized.
Carson heard the slam of Shawn’s door open and he looked out to see Shawn running through the first open expanse of the courtyard. “That’s my cue!” Carson burst out the door, slamming the iron bars on the ground and rushing to the railing. Impulsively he climbed the railings before dropping down to the first floor.
The camera changed to Devin and Carrie again meeting each other at their doors. “Anything Carrie?” Devin asked.
“Now that you ask that I did manage to--”
The two suddenly stopped when Carson slammed into the ground in front of them. “I should have taken the stairs…” Carson groaned.
“What were you saying?” Devin asked. “I found this key.”
“I found this key,” Carrie held out her hand. “Do you want to swap?”
“Sure but make it quick,” Devin agreed. The two put their hands out with the keys in a tight handshake while the two moved their keys between each other. Time seemed to slow down as Devin’s gaze went down from his arm to his hands. Carrie seemed to blush red as she realized that they were holding hands again. “Oh homie don’t be nervous.”
“I’m… not nervous,” Carrie stammered.
“You’re sweating…” Devin gulped. “Or is that me?”
“I uhh,” Carrie sighed. “I have the key now, you can let go.”
“Oh, right,” Devin quickly snapped his hand back. “I don't want you to get in trouble with your team.”
“Don’t mention it,” Carrie suddenly rushed to the sink and splashed her face with water. She took a sigh of relief before steam started coming off of her face. “HOT!
Confessional, Devin
I’ve held her hands a lot before, but I’ve never gotten sweaty, why now?
Hilde took a moment to catch her breath. She thought for a moment before her hands twitched and she grabbed a portion of the bed. She slammed it against the cell wall with a loud clang. Hilde grimaced as the bed broke into shattered pieces but a small hole was now available in the cell. She rushed up to it and tried to fit her torso through, but it was too high off of the ground and her stomach was being jabbed by the remnants of the bar. “MOTHERF--”
“Are we allowed to curse that loud?” Wayne asked himself when the camera suddenly switched to him.
“If you do, you'll get in the penalty box,” Raj gleefully chided. “Hey Wayner, do you wanna check the sink again while I check the toilet again?”
“Naw, you check the sink and I’ll check the toilet,” Wayne replied. “Just get over here.”
“How do I do that?” Raj asked.
The camera again switched to Tem as she suddenly felt a little water on her shoes. A confused look appeared on her face as she turned around, seeing the sink overflowing. “Nice….” she exhaled. When she looked at the sink closer she realized that a key was bobbing up and down. “NICE!” she cheered. She trudged through the water, grabbed the key, dried it off, and ran to the door.
She jammed the key into the lock, but nothing. “Nice…” She hung her head down and slammed her head against the bars. Tem suddenly backed up and tripped into the water, key still in hand. As she looked at the bed from her vantage point, underneath there was a once obscured lock. An idea brewed in her head.
Quickly she grabbed the key and jammed it in the upside down lock. It turned and dropped a bigger key. Surprised, she jumped up and took the key to the door. She mimicked the gesture that was all too familiar and the door swung open. “NICE!”
Once Tem stepped out of the cell she ran down the stairs to the main courtyard. “Okay now where do I need to--”
A loud whistle to her right caused her attention to turn to the right. Dakota twirled a baton in her hands and started sprinting after Tem. The city girl let out a scream as she ran through the courtyard.
Confessional, Tem
If I had a nickel for every time I’ve screamed today. I’d have two nickels. Which isn’t a lot, but it’s weird that it’s happened twice.
An overhead view showed that the courtyard was a rather standard prison yard. There were splotches of grass interlaced with dirt and concrete. On the concrete were several markings like grids, numbers, hopscotch boards, and giant games. Awkwardly placed pieces of gym equipment littered the field. Surrounding the courtyard were small buildings labeled with their main functions. A library, a mess, a gym, a chapel, a rec room shed, and the guard tower were all around the courtyard. Four large exits demarcated the escape to the main field.
“HOW DO YOU HAVE A TASER?!” Shawn hollered when the view of the air changed to a more grounded view. Two chains flew out on either side of Shawn as Fang blocked the exit. “I THOUGHT SHARKS COULDN’T USE ELECTRICITY!”
Confessional, Shawn
Add taser sharks to the list of things to watch out for during the apocalypse.
Carson looked at an unguarded door and glanced back to the cell. Back to the unguarded archway and back to the cells. Others were breaking their way out of the cells. He quickly flashed out his fingers as he thought about who needed to escape. Carrie and Devin seemed to step out of their cells simultaneously. Devin rushed to help Justin on the upper floor while Carrie spotted Carson’s blue tracksuit.
“Hey,” Carrie said, sliding next to Carson.
The two ducked underneath a picnic table. “We need to find one of the other prisoners to take out of here,” Carson explained.
“Yeah, I was there at the debrief,” Carrie said. “Where could they be?”
“Come with me and look around?” Carson offered.
“What if the others need help?” Carrie looked back to see Jaiden pleading with Courtney on the top floor of the cell while Emma kept jumping from the floor below.
“Jaiden and Beardo can handle it,” Carson explained. “I don't want to get--”
Wayne suddenly screamed as hundreds of volts of electricity coursed through his body. He barely made it five feet from the cell door when Fang, carrying the zombie theorist, fired his taser into Wayne’s shoulders.
“Run,” Carrie said as they jumped out from behind the picnic table.
Confessional, Wayne
It felt like my muscles were being side checked by a guard from the inside! That was scary.
Raj turned the corner and dove through a stained glass window. The camera cut to the inside of the building where four pews arranged in two rows led up to an altar. It didn’t necessarily look like it was any denomination and as Raj stepped up to the lectern he found several books from different faiths. He held one of them inquisitively before putting it back down.
He looked over the room to see one of the cameos bent over at the pew, head tucked in prayer. “Hey,” Raj walked up to the cameo.
“Oh right, I’m your cameo,” she lifted her head up. She was a rather plain girl with short hair and her attire was way more modest than most of the girls this season. “You’re….”
“Raj,” Raj said. “And you’re… CLEO!”
“...Chloe,” sighed the girl. “Alright before I’m allowed to join you, you have to do a small task. Sit with me in silence until I finish my prayer.”
“This is a strange acting thing,” Raj mentioned.
“It’s not acting! At least my prayer won’t be. Chris said I could pray as I needed. Knowing the people you’ve dealt with, I can offer a prayer for you. Do you have any requests?”
“Any request?” Raj suddenly flitted. “I umm, I actually do. Can I whisper?”
Chloe lent an ear to Raj as he whispered. A twinge of blush was on his face. “I’ll pray for you. Rest assured everyone deserves to have their prayers answered no matter their race, age, or what they believe or how they act.”
“Is that a script or--”
“No,” Chloe said bluntly. “It’s what the Lord wills. A virtuous and accepting life. But if you talk I have to start the prayer again, it’ll take five minutes.”
“Okay.”
“Starting now.”
“Okay.”
“Starting now.”
“Then start.”
“Starting now.”
Confessional, Raj
I don’t really remember what season Chloe was on. But She seems nice enough.
(Chloe enters)
Confessional, Raj and Chloe
Chloe: Starting now.
Raj: Okay.
Chloe: Starting now.
Raj: I under--
Chloe: Please be quiet, when you speak I have to restart the prayer.
Raj: Okay
(Chloe stares into the confessional and pinches her temples)
“Finally!” Hilde shouted as she stepped out of the cell. She kicked away one of the remnants of the bed off of the second floor before thundering down the stairs.
Another camera shot showed Carmen strutting out of the cage before the piece of the bed hit her atop her head. Hilde bristled past Carmen as Sam tapped Carmen on the shoulder. “Hola,” Carmen said.
Wordlessly, Sam pulled out a canister of pepper spray. Carmen made a move to run only to bump into a sprinting Beardo. The two veterans tried to get up only for Sam to spray the two of them. Hilde glanced back and winced as two of her opponents screamed.
Confessional, Sam
What? Pepper Spray is a common meta item in City Wars Two.
Confessional, Carmen
(Eyes bulging red) IT BURNS! IT BURNS!
Jaiden rammed her shoulder against the door one more time and finally tumbled out onto the exposed second landing. She caught her breath before sliding down the stairs. “Cameo, cameo, cameo, cameo,” she mumbled as she ran through the edges of the courtyard. Making sure that no other guard was there, she made a mad dash into the small mess hall, or mess shack, and found herself in a room with four tables.
Atop one of the tables one of the other cameos was fiddling with a placemat and several dishes on it. “Come on, come on… no!” the cameo shouted before he dived to catch all of the fragile dishes.
Jaiden walked to the table. “Hey, so what do I have to do to get you to join me…. Topher?”
Topher flashed a winning smile as he ran his hands through his perfectly coiffed hair. “You join me by helping me set up this placemat of Chris’ favorite meal! You set the plates and then you get the food and then you arrange them in a way that Chris would enjoy.”
“How do you know this?” Jaiden asked.
“He was photographed at a professor’s dinner with his wooly beaver friends where they all ate this meal while discussing how best to proceed with Chris’ lecture series as a guest speaker,” Topher explained. “The paparazzi were there.”
Jaiden blinked. “Fine.”
Confessional, Jaiden
Two years ago if you told me Chris McLean was a lecturer with a specialty in prehistoric beavers… I’d be inclined to believe you because money does a lot for people. But now, I’d one hundred percent believe you.
“Oh man,” Justin walked out of his cell to see the chaos unfolding. He wrung his shirt dry as it clung to his rather defined stomach. He smiled at the camera before he suddenly heard an escaped Carrie screaming. Nervous, he sprinted to the otherside of the cell. Sugar banged her head against the bars of her cell door while a neighboring Ella kept harmonizing as she got on her hands and knees. “What are you doing?”
“You try being next to this stupid chirpy bird!” Sugar snapped. “I tried asking her for help but she doesn’t have anything! This stupid key’s more crooked than a wheel on an old tractor!”
“Have you tried asking Ella to--”
“Why? I’m a darn rootin tootin independent woman!” Sugar shouted.
“Can I see the key?” Justin sighed.
Sugar handed him the keys, their hands touching as Sugar almost lost her breath. “You better get your plan rolling now!” Sugar said.
Justin walked over to Ella’s door with Sugar’s key in his hand. “Hey Ella, can I try something real quick?”
“Oh, Justin, are you here to act like a dungeon keeper? Free me from this cute and cozy but quaint cell of a dungeon?” Ella trilled.
“Yes,” Justin put the key into Ella’s lock. It turned with a click and Justin opened it up. “Now I ask that you give me one of your keys.”
“Oh, yeah,” Ella smiled. “Thank you sir Justin, how gallant and charming are you!” Ella skipped down the stairs.
Sugar’s normally pale face turned a sharp red as Justin turned the keys. “Why’d you help her before me?!”
“I got you out, right? And you get to see Ella run like a headless chicken!”
Sugar snorted. “You know just what to say. You’re almost as good a speaker as mah wizard back home! Now we need to find our cameo. I wonder who it’s gonna be. They better not be prettier than me!”
Confessional, Justin
Maybe I’d be worried too, but the odds of a cameo being prettier than I are small….
….
Though the winner of last season makes it so that it’s never zero. I mean, I have to be realistic.
Hilde sprinted through the maze of small shacks and buildings with an occasional glance up at the timers. As she rounded a corner she took a jump into one of the open windows. A shrill scream came from inside. “Oh, Hilde,” Angelo sighed. “I thought Fang managed to jump through.”
“You’re just staying here?” Hilde asked. “Not running around?”
“I mean, it’s safer, right?” Angelo innocently asked.
“Yeah, but Shawn and I are already out there and I saw that Courtney and Emma were making good progress. We could have used the help to break free! At least get another person out there so that Fang, Dakota, and Sam aren’t just chasing after us!” Hilde shouted.
“Uhh… I didn’t think about it,” Angelo gulped. “I was just looking through screens here.”
Hilde finally got a chance to look around the room. There was a line of cages on the back and a row of monitors in the front, each showing different angles of the prison set. Raj exited the chapel on one screen and Jaiden was dragging one of the cameos out of the mess on another. Angelo put his hands on a small joystick and angled it towards the cells. “Ella’s cell is empty. And Emma is just breaking out now, maybe if we get all together we can--”
“Good plan, now let me have a look,” Hilde shoved Angelo aside. The small boy fell onto a button that caused a loud alarm to blare. Three of the cages behind him suddenly clanged open, each revealing a wooly beaver with a pair of sunglasses, handcuffs, and a baton on them. Hilde and Angelo stared at each other before they made a sprint towards the open door.
One wooly beaver threw a baton that hit Hilde first on the back of her head before bouncing onto Angelo’s head. The two Mixers ran into each other and collapsed on the ground. “Ow…” Angelo moaned.
Confessional, Angelo
Hilde’s… forceful…. I guess that’s the nicest way to say it.
Confessional, Hilde
The plan was obvious! What wasn’t obvious was the purpose of the buttons!
A wooly beaver burst through the walls of the security guard tower as the other two beavers roughly dragged Hilde and Angelo out of the system. Another overhead shot showed the still captive campers mostly breaking free of their cages and trying to run within the very small system. Shawn escaped again and was rushing towards a growing crowd at the gates. Raj and Chloe exited from the chapel just as Fang entered the building. Sam chased after Courtney but was grabbing at his side.
After the brief overview from above the camera seemed to focus on another building, a library, as Sugar thundered in. “SHHH!” a high voice shouted. “This is a library!”
“Then why are you hollering?” Sugar countered. The camera showed a better view of the library. There were rows of waist high shelves stuffed to the brim with books from Chris’ publishings and other studies from his alma mater. On round tables were flyers conspicuously green screened with QR codes that showed links to several communities and milton properties.
The camera focused on the other voice as she stood in the center of strewn about paper and string while a moving corkboard functioned as a backdrop to her. “Sugar, Total Drama Pahkitew Island, one of two double elimination victims,” Sierra flipped a pen in her hands.
“Now that I found you,” Sugar walked up. “Come on, we’ve gotta escape and we only have enough minutes for a mile a minute run!”
“Nope,” Sierra shook her head. “You’re supposed to do a task before I join you.”
“Convolution consternations!” Sugar kicked a table. Sierra winced when Sugar started hopping on her foot. “What cockamamie task do you need me to do?”
“I need to finish this connection board for my blog. Once I have the design I can make my code in order to--”
“JUST TELL ME WHAT I NEED TO DO!” Sugar shouted.
“First of all, this is a library,” Sierra held up a device that measured the noise level with a sliding scale. “If you go above the red line I have to start over. And you’re supposed to be holding the string where I tell you.”
“D’ya mind if I test the volume?” Sugar asked.
“Sure,” Sirra obliged.
The camera focused on sugar inhaling. Another feed showed Angelo struggling at his cell again. “FUCKING COCKAMAMIE DOODIESHIT!” Angelo tumbled into his cell door.
The perspective shifted again to the library where Sierra painfully rubbed her ear out with a finger. “I’m fine as peach wine,” Sugar smiled. “Where do I need to hold?”
Confessional, Angelo
(He’s rubbing his head) I don’t think I’ll ever get used to this place.
A brief montage showed the campers running about the courtyard as the timer continued to tick lower and lower, but not fast enough. Emma collided with Justin as they fled from a beaver and tripped into a hole. Shawn managed to take some of the bed and formed something of a shovel. He threw the dirt he was digging up behind him into Jaiden’s face.
Devin screamed as two of the wooly beavers started to chase him into the chapel. He moved a pew in front of the door before a beaver burst through a nearby stained glass window. Devin escaped out another window into Fang’s arms. Fang fired his taser into his chest as Devin flailed helplessly.
Wayne managed to break out of his cell again as he made a leap over a stumbling Tem, who was on the run from Sam as his pepper spray came in a cloud just below him. The tech intern tripped over Tem and the pepper spray kept spraying as it flew into Wayne’s eyes. Tem struggled out of Sam’s grip as Wayne ran back in his cell totally blinded.
Sugar and Sierra stepped out of the library, the former significantly scowling at the latter, before Sugar suddenly pulled Sierra out of sight. Dakota chased after the two of them with a baton that she was twirling high above her head.
Hilde broke out of her cell as Carson and Courtney found themselves dragged to their cells. Hilde jumped over the fence and landed on a hapless Beardo. The two untangled from each other as Beardo dinged a quick victorious bell Hilde smiled awkwardly in response before a beaver started to give chase. Hilde pushed Beardo behind her and the soundboard started to let out an alert scream.
Jaiden and Topher in the Mess shack emerged and started to run to the door before colliding with Carmen. Carmen stepped on Topher’s hand as the pretty boy started to scream. Jaiden grabbed Topher’s hand as they ran away from an encroaching Sam.
The montage finally came to an end after Raj and Chloe, both holding hands, found themselves in Raj’s cell. “I do apologize,” Chloe broke the silence. “But you’ve broken out of here once, and I can help you out.”
Raj looked through the cell as an alarm rang through the prison. The four gates started to rise. “We better make it quick,” Raj nodded.
In the courtyard, Emma jumped out of a hole that Shawn was digging. “Where are you going?” Shawn asked.
“I have to find the rest of us!” Emma shouted. She ran at full speed into Angelo. “I FOUND ANGELO!”
Dakota looked over the two fallen over Mixers and tapped both with her baton before escorting the two of them back into their cell. Shawn poked his head out of a different patch of grass nearby only to get kicked in the head by a running Beardo. “Sorry dude!” Beardo called back.
Another overhead shot showed Jaiden dragging Topher through the gates with Carson pulling up just behind them. “Do you think we should wait for the others?” Topher wondered.
“We’re all going to the same space, and I trust my team!” Jaiden shouted.
“Me too!” Carson agreed with Jaiden. The camera showed that the escape point was beyond a canal with rushing water and rocks to simulate something of a coursing river. “How deep do you think it is?”
“We’ll find out when we get in!” Topher shouted. He hopped into the water with a majestic dive, milking it for the camera, before his momentum suddenly stopped painfully. “Not very…”
“Do we even need the boat then?” Carson pointed out. “We can just--”
“Where’s Topher?” Jaiden interrupted. The two heard a scream down the canal and chased after the bobbing figure of Topher downriver.
Confessional, Carson
All things considered, still relatively simple. Key word being relatively.
Emma broke out of her cell again and started to slide down the stairs’ bannister. She took in a deep breath and started to sprint full speed ahead before Hilde suddenly stepped in her way. The other girl fell over and grabbed Emma’s ankle before she could run away. “You need to slow down,” Hilde groaned.
“But we need to escape!” Emma complained.
“Look around!” Hilde picked up Emma, frustrated. “Have you seen Ella?”
Emma and Hilde made their way to a picnic table and continued talking. “No!” Emma shouted. “Why do we need to talk under here?”
“I saw their patrols, they can’t look underneath or kick underneath. They can go in buildings from what I see. I don’t know where Ella is, we have to find her!”
“Why can’t we just trust that we’ll all make it safely?” Emma countered.
“Because you can only rely on yourself. Now come on,” Hilde dragged Emma out from underneath the table.
Another camera feed showed Tem poking through the watchtower. She looked at the patrolling guards as they made their routes. Once she saw an opening in the paths that Dakota and Sam took she pressed a button before sprinting out of the guard tower.
Outside in the courtyard, Courtney and Beardo tried shoving each other out of the way as they barreled towards one of the open gates. The two took a simultaneous leap before the gate suddenly slammed down and the two were met with a metal grate to their face.
Confessional, Courtney
(her face has a mark on it) I don’t even know who to blame for this. I know I’m to blame but so is Beardo and whichever tool managed to bring the gate down.
In another gate, Shawn and Sky barely made it outside the boundaries of the prison yard as Fang and Sam stopped chasing them. Shawn sprinted down the hill towards the canal. Further off in the distance Jaiden and Carson pulled Topher out of the water. Sky prepared a boat for her team as she looked up on the hill. “HURRY!” Sky shouted.
The camera changed to Chloe and Raj, the former being dragged by the latter, Chloe stumbled on her feet as Raj tried to help her up. Once they made it down the sheer slope they helped Sky maneuver the boat into the fake river. “Anyone have any experience with rapids?” Sky tried to remain steady as she took the row closest to the stern while Raj and Chloe took the bow. She grabbed onto the tiller as Raj picked up two paddles from the bottom of the hull. The small boat slowly started to drift downriver.
The waves seemed to pick up as the boat started to jostle. “Oh hear us when we cry to Thee, For those in peril on the sea!” Chloe screamed as Raj shoved a paddle in her hand. “Eternal father, strong to save! Whose arm hath bound the restless wave, who bidd’st the mighty ocean deep, in its own appointed limits keep!”
“Is that singing really going to help us?!” Sky shouted.
“It’s helping me! Keep singing!” Raj shouted.
From the riverbed closest to the prison Beardo tumbled down the slope before ending up heels overhead in front of Shawn. “Something on my face?” Beardo asked.
“Just a lot of dirt,” Shawn shrugged. “Nothing to worry about.”
“Cool,” Beardo shrugged before he righted himself. He started to run to the boats but was knocked aside when Courtney slammed into his side. “Was that really necessary?”
“Yes!” Courtney shouted. “Hilde, Shawn, let’s go!”
“What about Ella, Emma, and Angelo?” Shawn asked.
“They were right behind me, they’ll be back here!” Hilde retorted.
Hilde pushed the boat into the water and the three jumped in. The camera focused on their boat drifting downstream before they started to course correct.
Confessional, Courtney
Luckily I still have my expertise as a CIT under one of Camp Manager Steve’s outdoor camps. I learned how to white water raft with Harold. Not a fun guy to be around for too long.
The camera cut to the otherside of the river just as Carson, Jaiden, and Topher wound up where the river cut across with one of the walls to the soundstage. “Do we need to get to the boats now?” Topher impatiently asked.
“Yeah, we should have followed the rules in the first place,” Carson pointed out.
“Well now we know,” Jaiden offered in a neutral voice. “Come on, we have to get to a boat.”
From the otherside of the river, Chloe, Raj, and Tem crashed into a set of rocks. Chloe bent over as she caught her breath and Raj wrung out one of his jersey sleeves. “LET’S MOVE!” Sky said, suddenly renewed with energy.
“Was she like this on your season?” Raj asked.
“Wasn’t on her team,” Chloe pointed out. “I’ll pray for your team to have the strength to keep up with her.”
“Nice.” Raj finished wringing out his jersey and the duo joined Sky at the otherside of the finish line.
“And the first escapees are from the Costumers! And Chloe!” Chris announced through a megaphone.
“Hallelujah,” Sky grabbed a water bottle from Chef, who was set up with a cart of refreshments.
“And it looks like Hilde, Courtney, and Shawn are just about here as well!” From the other side of the canal river moat setpiece Tem and Carmen hopped into a boat. Next to them were Carson, Jaiden, and Topher heading into their own boat.
Further back in the prison Ella raced down the hill with a nearby Wayne. “Thanks for the distraction,” Ella thanked, somewhat out of breath. “I sure hope that you aren’t too injured.”
Wayne suddenly twitched. “I’ve gotten worse hurt from tackles on the ice. A taser isn’t anything,” WAyne reassured.
The camera angled downward to show Beardo and Carrie scrambling into a boat together. Carrie looked behind her to see Devin stumbling down the mountain. She mouthed a worried ‘Are you okay’ towards her best friend just as Devin waved her off. Nearby Sierra and Sugar were shouting at each other as they tried to stabilize the boat.
Another camera shot showed the Mixers arriving on the safe shore, rather splashed up. “Do you think it was smart to leave the others behind?” Courtney asked Shawn.
“We’re going to the same point, and I think I see them coming down now,” Shawn gestured up the hill. She spotted Angelo’s red hair running with Ella and Wayne.
“They better make it quick,” Courtney muttered as she and Hilde jogged across the line.
“AND THE FIRST THREE MEMBERS OF THE MIXERS ARE SAFE! GOOD JOB HILDE, SHAWN, AND COURTNEY!”
Hilde looked across the river. Wayne, Ella, and Angelo had made it to the other shore, the last ones to do so. Emma was already at the riverbed pulling up the boat. Devin joined Sugar and Sierra on their boat and his presence seemed to help the balance. In the middle of the river Carson was shouting with Topher as they tried to remain balanced even as their boat took on water. Wayne and Justin paired up in a boat.
“Do you know how to paddle?” Justin asked Wayne.
“No but I know how to hold a stick,” Wayne clarified.
“Anyone can hold a stick! We just need to get to the other side!” Justin pointed out.
“Right,” Wayne nodded. “So do you want to be left or right?”
‘Let’s just go!” Justin hopped onto the boat into a seated position. The small bench collapsed and Justin groaned.
Confessional, Justin
(His hand rubs his butt) I know this show is a pain in the butt, but a bigger pain in the keister is gonna be dealing with my glute modeling partnership.
Closer to the shore Tem and Carmen beached their boat on the shore.
“Realmente necesitats aprender a manejar mojarte con madera y mantener el agarre!” Carmen shouted, frustrated.
“Sounds good,” Tem gasped as she and Carmen finally sprinted over the finish line.
“And Tem and Carmen secure the victory for the Costumers! Only one more team can be safe!” Chris announced.
“Nice,” Tem smiled.
“Estamos el primer equipo. Pero no quiero ver ningún de un barra de acero nada más,” Carmen groaned.
“Does she speak in tongues often?” a nearby Chloe asked Raj.
“I think that’s Spanish, not Tongan,” Raj clarified.
Confessional, Tem
I’m not sure if I should learn Spanish to understand Carmen ranting or not learn Spanish to spare my feelings.
Topher scooped up a bit of water and splashed in on Carson. “Was that really necessary?” Carson asked.
“I’m in character as a criminal, I’m supposed to be petty,” Topher snarked.
“I can see why you were kicked off,” Carson grumbled.
“Keep rowing, we’re literally a foot away from the other side!” Jaiden hollered.
The camera zoomed out to show that the trio were spinning less than a meter away from the part of the shore where they could properly beach the boat. Carson and Topher did a unified paddle and brought them to the end of the riverbed. “Well that works,” Jaiden said.
Carson helped Jaiden out and Jaiden helped Topher and they ran to the finish line. “TOPHER, CARSON, AND JAIDEN HAVE MADE IT ACROSS FOR THE GAFFERS!”
Confessional, Jaiden
It was nice to meet Topher, even if I don’t think I’ll seek meeting him again.
Back on the river, Beardo and Carrie’s boat collided against the last Grips’ boat. “Hey Devin,” Carrie waved with a smile.
Devin returned the smile before Sugar smacked him upside the head. “Hey, she tried to sabotage us!”
“Did you say say-boo-tage?” Sierra questioned.
“It was an accident, chill out,” Devin retorted.
“I am chill! I am cool as a glaze on a hot summer donut!”
Confessional, Carrie
Wouldn’t that make the glaze hot rather than cool?
A small wave divided the boats and splashed Sugar in the face. “At least this water ain’t cold,” Sugar said optimistically.
“We’re so close to the other side! Keep paddling!” Devin shouted.
At the impact Carrie almost fell out of the boat. Immediately, Beardo held out his paddle as he heaved. “Man, am I out of shape,” groaned Beardo. “You’re not fat.”
“I didn’t think I was, and thanks for the reassurance,” Carrie thanked as she flopped into the boat head over heels. She fixed herself up as she picked up her own paddle again. “Let’s paddle.”
Way behind Ella, Emma, and Angelo were struggling against the current. They kept paddling as hard as they could but it was tough for them to get some kind of coordination. “Stroke! Stroke!” Emma shouted as she stood at the front.
“Emma, I think it’d be better if you grab the steering stick,” Angelo spoke up.
Ella had no response as she seemed to be singing and screaming as the waters continued to ravage the boat. “Ella, can you sing a sea shanty? Or something?” Emma spoke up..
“I can tryyyy ” Ella said before another wave knocked her off of the boat.
“Where’d she go?!” Angelo worriedly shouted.
Confessional, Ella
Maybe I should have been focusing on choosing the song before Emma asked me.
Ella flailed in the water as Wayne and Justin’s boat pulled up next to her. “Ella!” Wayne put out his paddle. “Come on, get in.”
Ella climbed the paddle and found herself in Justin and Wayne’s boat. “Thank you,” Ella spat out water. “Oh I’ve dreamed of something like this.”
“Well you better help us get to shore otherwise the dream will end for all of us!” Justin gave Ella a paddle.
“Well she’s fine,” Emma commented as she watched Ella climb into the Grips’ boat. “Let’s go Angelo, double time.”
“Oh man,” Angelo groaned.
A camera set up at the finish line showed a boat coming into sight. The occupants spilled out onto the other shore. One looked behind them and suddenly shifted into a higher gear just as another boat pulled up to the other side. Sugar and Devin each grabbed ahold of one of Sierra’s hands and dragged her across the finish line. “SIERRA, SUGAR, AND DEVIN HAVE CROSSED THE LINE! IT’S STILL ANYONE’S GAME!”
In the other boat, the two occupants stumbled out. Beardo shook his hair dry of what seemed to be gallons of water. He fished his head to a better, more stable state as Carrie tried wringing one of her sleeves dry. “Let’s run?” she asked beardo.
“Let’s,” Beardo quickly replied just as another boat crashed into shore.
The two seemed to be running in sync and took a large leap over the line. Beardo landed square on his feet while Carrie managed to tumble on the ground. “Ow…”
“BEARDO AND CARRIE ARE SAFE!” Chris announded. “That means the Gaffers will not be attending elimination tonight!”
“You're kidding,” Wayne suddenly walked up to the finish line. “We were so close!” Wayne bemoaned.
Raj ran to hug his friend and help prop him up. Chloe helped Raj prop up Wayne while the remaining contestants all congregated around the finish line.
“Costumers, congratulations on your very first victory. Mister Milton is rewarding all of you with a canoe trip in the Milton Lake Resort of your choice. Chloe, thank you for actually being tactful this time. Topher and Sierra, it was nice seeing you again,” Chris announced. “As for the Grips and Mixers, I’ll see you in five hours.”
“...we lost…” Hilde said.
“Oh don’t worry Hilde, we’ll get through this,” Ella put on a sad smile.
“We?” Hilde turned to Ella.
“Yeah, it’ll be fine,” Emma concurred.
“FINE?! WHEN WE HAVE A CURSED DICE IN FRONT OF US?! MIGHT AS WELL STARE DOWN THE GUN BARREL! GAH WHERE’S THE STINKING CONFESSIONAL? I NEED TO VENT!” Hilde stormed off.
Shawn, Angelo, Emma, Ella, and Courtney stared at each other. Nearby the Costumers mirrored those glances as Hilde stormed off. “I totally get that,” Sky nodded, earning herself multiple sideways glances.
Confessional, Hilde
You know what, all things considered. We didn’t do that bad….
…
…
BUT WE COULD HAVE DONE A WHOLE LOT BETTER! I GET THAT THIS IS SUPPOSED TO BE SOME KIND OF TEAM CHALLENGE BUT WHEN WE’RE ALL DIVIDED LIKE THIS DO WE REALLY NEED TO BE BABYSITTING THE OTHER TEAM MEMBERS?! WHY DO WE NEED TO DO THAT?! CAN’T THESE PEOPLE STAND ON THEIR OWN TWO LEGS?! WHY IS EMMA SO CONCERNED ABOUT ELLA AND WHY IS ELLA SO CONCERNED WITH THE ANIMALS! HOW HARD CAN IT BE TO JUST FUCKING FOCUS?!
Outside the confessional Raj opened the door to leave his thoughts before hearing Hilde’s rant. Awkwardly, he shut the door before he jogged down the stairs. Devin passed by Raj before the hockey striker shook his head. Devin nodded in understanding and the two momentarily left.
Confessional, Hilde
I guess that’s all I have to say. I mean… what else can I say besides…
I HATE THIS!!!!!!!!!!!!!
Confessional, Devin
…you know with how Hilde reacted you’d think we’re playing one final game of Russian Roulette
Confessional, Sky
VICTORY!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
Long overdue if you ask me, I’m so glad we could finally pull it together!
Post Challenge
“It was bound to happen sooner or later,” Courtney sighed, as she and Shawn sat beside each other on a random bench in the middle of the film lot.
“Yeah. But here we are,” Shawn replied. “I assume we’re of similar opinion that Angelo is just kind of the weakest of the bunch.”
“Yeah, that's where I’m kind of leaning. His stage fright essentially is getting a bit hard to deal with, especially just in conversation. Ella is the only one that’s really gotten him to open up.”
“Yeah, I don’t think Ella would want to do this, but I do think it’s what’s best for the team.”
“If anything, it’ll get Ella to be closer to us again, I think Hilde’s outburst today scared her a bit.”
“Hilde has a temperament, but she goes hard for the challenges, which I can respect at the end of the day.”
“Yeah, and it makes us look better to the other teams when it comes to who they think they can get along with. I can check in with the girls, do you feel comfortable talking to Ella?”
“Yeah I can do that. I’m sure I can chat with Hilde and Emma as well just to see if they tell me something different.
“Sounds good,” Courtney replied, giving Shawn a firm handshake before the pair split off in different directions.
Confessional, Shawn
I like Angelo, he’s a good kid. But he’s just in my opinion far and away the weakest link on our team. And besides I’d like to hold onto this idol if I can, I’d rather not have to use it early.
“Are you doing alright Angelo?” Ella asked the theater kid, as the pair walked around the lot.
“I’m okay I guess. I’m just really nervous is all. First ceremony and I know people will be talking about me behind my back,” Angelo replied, fiddling with his hands, looking down at his feet.
“Don’t worry about it too much. Even if you go home, you still outlasted six other people, that’s more than I did originally.”
“I guess. I’m really starting to feel like my anxiety is getting better, I feel like if I go home now, it wouldn’t be worth it at all.”
“I get that, don’t worry you have my vote to stay.”
“I appreciate that Ella…. I hate to bring this up, but the way Hilde acted at the challenge kinda freaked me out.”
“Yes, although I enjoy Hilde’s company, especially since we both enjoy music, I can’t say her outburst left me feeling comfortable. I’d also rather not vote Shawn or Courtney since they’ve done splendidly in the challenges.”
“Yeah, and Emma has been rather nice to me. I hate to say it, but I think we’ll have to vote for Hilde.”
“I can speak to Shawn, but hopefully neither of us go home, even if our vote fails!”
Confessional, Angelo
I genuinely like Hilde, but the anger really scares me. And if she takes it out on someone… that would be really scary
Confessional, Ella
It’s truly unfortunate we couldn’t keep winning. I don’t want to vote anyone off.
“We need to get that hockey boy right up out of here!” Sugar exclaimed to Justin as the pair sat inside the trailer, touching themselves up in the mirror.
“Wayne? Would Devin even do that?” Justin asked the blonde, as he plucked his eyebrows.
“If he doesn’t then one of us will just have to kick that boy out of the game ourselves!” Sugar said, running a brush through her thick hair.
“Then maybe we should consider who would be the easier beat.”
“Screw that, I want to send his little red cap into the limousine! After today he’s clearly disloyal and disrespectful!”
“Right… well let’s just see what happens, hopefully Devin will vote with us and it becomes a non issue anyways.”
“Yeah yeah, whatever.”
Confessional, Sugar
No one treats the queen like that! Down with the hockey bro!
“Ugh this blows so hard man, keeping Sugar was such a mistake. I guarantee you we win that challenge if we didn’t cut Raihan from the team!” Wayne exclaimed, throwing his hands up in the air in defeat.
“It really sucks man, but we can make up for it, by voting for her now,” Devin replied, as the pair sat down at one of the picnic benches.
“Yeah, you’re right. It’s just frustrating to be here basically every night.”
“I know I know. We do need to make sure Justin is with us. I know he gets annoyed with Sugar, but he’s defaulted to what she’s wanted twice now.”
“There’s no way Justin would keep Sugar after all she’s done. I gotta believe he’s better than that.”
“You would hope so. But we should check in and make sure. Worst case it ties and one of us just has to beat her.”
“As long as the challenge isn’t pageantry I think we’ll be alright eh.”
Confessional, Wayne
Raihan I am so sorry! You deserved so much better on this team!
Confessional, Devin
I did not think we would suck this much… but here we are. Hopefully Justin is more reliable than Shelly, although the bar is in hell in regards to that.
The camera switched back to Courtney as she was strolling along, her eyes darting around her as if she was looking for something. Eventually she focused her gaze on Hilde and Emma who were walking by themselves.
“Hey guys!” Courtney exclaimed, waving down the two girls jogging over to them.
“Oh hey Courtney!” Emma said, waving back. “What’s up?”
“I just wanted to check in with you guys about the vote, see where you guys were at?”
“Well I was just talking to Emma about that, we were thinking that maybe splitting up Angelo and Ella would be best,” Hilde replied.
“Yeah, Shawn told me he wanted to gun for Angelo,” Courtney said.
“Is that what we’re all thinking then?” Emma asked, her voice a tad nervous.
“If you guys are willing, us three could vote together and vote someone else out.”
“Who are you thinking then?” Hilde asked.
“I was kind of thinking this might be our best bet to take out Shawn,” Courtney said, Emma’s eyes widened like saucers, and Hilde’s eye brows rose in intrigue.
“Really? Why Shawn?” Hilde inquired.
“I mean we’ve all been around the guy. He’s likable, good at challenges, he’s decently smart. I mean if he makes the merge he’s going to do well.”
“I can see that, he’s someone that I have not spoken to a lot, so I’ve got no issue doing that, what about you Hilde?” Emma stated.
“I mean, I still think challenge strength is something we should consider. If Shawn goes, will we still win challenges?”
“I think so. Us three girls are strong, and besides the other teams will all be at four or three members, we’ll still have a numbers advantage,” Courtney replied.
“That is true. I know in the last two seasons there were swaps too. So there might be one soon,” Emma added.
“Then why not? Let’s do a blindside!” Hilde exclaimed.
Confessional, Emma
Well I don’t want to vote Angelo or Hilde out… so I’m game to vote Shawn out. Not like we talk that much anyways
Confessional, Courtney
As Leshawna told me before I came out here. If you see a moment to make your position better, you take it. So I am seizing that moment.
“Yo what’s up Justin!” Wayne waved to the model, as he joined Wayne and Devin at their picnic table.
“Not a lot, I just talked with Sugar, she wants to vote for you, but I assume we’re in on just taking her out now?” Justin said, getting right to business.
“Yeah, that was our plan. At this point she’s becoming way more of a liability than anything,” Devin mused.
“Yeah bro, like I was hoping that maybe with the two girls split up the chemistry would solve itself. But nope she just started making everything worse you know. L:ike I feel horrible for Raihan, and Anne Maria too,” Wayne said, clearly exhausted.
“Hindsight is twenty twenty. No way we could have known Sugar would have dragged us down this far,” Justin added.
“Well we’re here now. Just gotta deal with it I guess. We’re certain Sugar doesn’t have an idol right? Carrie told me she found one last season,” Devin asked, his hands shifting ever so nervously.
“I doubt it, she wouldn’t be this reckless if she had one. I remember watching her season, she didn’t start becoming reckless until she didn’t have an idol,” Justin said.
“That makes sense I guess. I just hope she doesn’t have one, because I know it’s my neck being cut if she does,” Wayne said, his eyes welling up.
“I wouldn’t worry. Worst case the fan base will call you robbed and demand your return. Why do you think they made this season with flops?” Justin chuckled.
“I guess so, hopefully she doesn’t pull something,” Devin said, standing up from the table.
Confessional, Justin
Can I ask to be traded… that’s how it works in hockey right? Because this is a nightmare. I have three allies here, and one of them has to go… this was not how my return was supposed to go at all.
“Hey Hilde! I just wanted to check in with you!” Shawn said, jogging up to the punk girl.
“Oh… hey Shawn,” Hilde gruffed. “Nothing much going on, I heard that the plan is to maybe split up Ella and Angelo.”
“Yeah, I’m thinking we gun for Angelo here. Ella has been helping us a lot more in the challenges than he has in my opinion,” Shawn replied, shoving his hands into his pockets.
“I agree with that. I mean quite frankly I’m not opposed to voting both out at some point, just given I don’t talk to them that often just due to being polar opposites you know?”
“Yeah I get that for sure. I know Courtney is down to vote Angelo, so if Emma is in too, then it should be easy peasy.”
“Do you think Angelo or Ella might have something? I do feel a bit worried they might vote for me.”
“U-um… No, I don’t think so,” Shawn replied, his eyes avoiding Hilde’s. “I can’t imagine Angelo or Ella to be the type to go idol hunting you know.”
“Yeah I agree with that, but it’s still a bit of a concern.”
“For sure. But I’ve played with Ella, there’s a better chance of Chris handing the idol to one of us than her looking for it.”
Confessional, Shawn
The girls all seem on board to go for Angelo. Love the kid, but better him than someone stronger. But I gotta keep an eye on Hilde, I don’t need these people knowing about my idol.
Confessional, Hilde
I know I could have thrown Courtney under the bus, but if both Shawn and Courtney stay, I would like to not have either of them pissed at me, especially Courtney. That said I do agree with Shawn that Angelo is a better boot, but he was weirdly defensive of Ella. But with so many plans in place, I think I might be in the power position here.
As Shawn walked away from the punk girl, Emma walked over, she looked a tad nervous, her eyes darting back and forth looking around to make sure the coast was clear. “Hey Hilde, I saw you talking to Shawn, is everything alright?”
“Yeah, he was just talking to me about voting for Angelo, and suggested that we should join him,” Hilde replied matter of factly.
“I don’t know, wouldn’t we burn Courtney by doing that?”
“I mean I like Courtney. But I really don’t know if voting Shawn is really our best play you know.”
“Angelo isn’t that strong of a player. And neither is Ella, why not take out someone like Shawn now, and have Courtney on our side, it’s a win win.”
“Because, we also need to win challenges in order to actually win win the game,” Hilde replied, giving an eye roll and folding her arms.
“I just don’t think burning Courtney is the right answer to that though.”
“If we vote out Angelo, we could have both Shawn and Courtney on our side with us in the driver’s seat, rather than either of them continuing to drive this bus.”
“I don’t know Hilde. I just don’t know.”
Confessional, Emma
Hilde… don’t overcomplicate things… please!
Confessional, Hilde
This is a rare instance where I do enjoy everyone’s company. But now I gotta start playing the game, and I have to think, what is best for me.
“I know you don’t want to vote Angelo, Ella. But that seems to be where the votes are shifting,” Shawn said to the princess, as the pair were sitting together in the Craft Service’s Tent.
“But if you vote Hilde with us, it at least ties it and gives each of them a chance at staying rather than not,” Ella said in reply, her head down in sadness.
“That’s not how this game works Ella, you can’t give everyone a second chance, it’ll only hurt you in the long run.”
“I know, but it doesn’t mean I can’t try. I want to win, but I want to do it my own way you know.”
“I get that Ella, and I appreciate you trying, but I’m just… I don’t know how that’ll work in the long run.”
Confessional, Shawn
I figured Ella wouldn’t go for it, but I do view her as an ally, or even a friend. So I didn’t want to completely leave her out.
Confessional, Ella
Well this is… unfortunate. I hope Shawn changes his mind, but I am fearing for the worst
“That Ella girl is so annoying looking all prim and proper all the time,” Sugar grumbled, as the camera panned from Shawn and Ella to the opposite side of the tent to show Sugar and Justin chatting amongst themselves.
“She’s nice, don’t be like that. Look the boys are voting for you, if I vote with you I send it to a tie, so either you go home or you beat Wayne,” Justin said.
“I can beat that hockey pansy in anything.”
“And if you don’t I’m completely screwed. Is there anything that you might not beat him at? Like I don’t know… hockey?”
“I’ll beat him in hockey, I’ll beat him in loving Raj if I have to. Nothing will stop me from whooping his butt, and then beating his buddy Devin. GOT IT!?” Sugar exclaimed, fire dancing in her eyes.
Confessional, Sugar
Just like Roman did to that tall blonde last season, I’m going to destroy Wayne
Confessional, Justin
I have two options. If we swap next round, then I should just vote Sugar out and have a core three alliance. If we don’t swap next round, then I should put Sugar into the tiebreaker since I am number three in this trio no matter what, so may as well gamble that Sugar could stay and now I move up a rung on the ladder. So the question is, will we swap or not?
“Courtney, I need to talk to you really fast!” Emma exclaimed, huffing and puffing as she ran over to the former CIT.
“What? We have to leave for the ceremony in like five minutes,” Courtney replied, her face of confidence quickly turning to worry.
“Hilde was talking about voting Angelo with Shawn, she wants me to join her, but I’d rather vote Shawn with you.”
“Of all the boneheaded… ugh, thanks for telling me Emma. Just keep your vote on Shawn, I’ll do the same, hopefully Hilde sticks by her original word and everything will work out.”
“Okay that sounds good. She told me she would vote for Shawn after we talked, but I think she still prefers Angelo.”
“Ugh that girl is going to get herself eliminated if she keeps playing this reckless. Let’s just stay calm, it’ll all be okay.”
Confessional, Courtney
If Hilde even so much as thinks about flipping her vote at the ceremony I’ll send her packing. I can easily vote with Ella and Angelo and take her out of this game. I’m sure she feels that she is in the power position right now, but in reality it’s me, I am the power position.
Elimination Ceremony
“Welcome in Mixers and Grips!” Chris exclaimed as the ten campers filed into their respective bleachers. “As the Grips know, you will be voting on these handy dandy devices that Chef is handing out. Mixers as you guys have not been here before, when I ask for you guys to vote, please select the person you are voting for and a small blurb as to why. Once the votes are in I will read them out on these fun printed out pieces of paper. As the Mixers did the worst in today’s challenge, they will be read first followed by the Grips,” Chris explained, his signature grin plastered across his face.
The camera shifted to Dakota and Sam shoving another row of bleachers into place and hurrying the other eight campers from the other teams onto the bleachers.
“Also this evening the Costumers and Gaffers will be joining us, so hopefully you guys are ready to put on a performance for our guests! Now please vote on your devices,” Chris exclaimed.
.
.
.
“Okay. All the votes have been cast. As I said I will start with the Mixers. If any of you have an immunity idol and would like to play it, now is the time to do so!” Chris exclaimed.
No one made a move, Shawn appeared extra jittery but made no pass for the idol that weighed heavy in his pocket.
“Alright I’ll read the votes!”
.
.
.
.
.
“FIRST VOTE… Angelo.”
.
.
.
.
.
.
“SECOND VOTE… Hilde.” Hilde rolled her eyes as she shot a glance at Angelo who was biting his nails like a beaver through wood.
.
.
.
.
.
“THIRD VOTE… Shawn.” Shawn’s eyebrows raised in surprise. Sky and Tem glanced at each other with a look of nervousness crossing their faces.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“FOURTH VOTE… Hilde.”
.
.
.
.
.
“FIFTH VOTE… Shawn.” Several campers were looking between each other now, Angelo and Ella looked at each other in shock, several veterans' jaws were on the floor, all the while Courtney looked incredibly smug.
.
.
.
.
.
“SIXTH VOTE…. And the seventh person voted out of Total Drama Action… Shawn.” Everyone appeared dumbfounded, even Shawn, whose look of horror quickly switched to a look of shock as he stared at Courtney. Courtney returned the stare with a nod, acknowledging her role in his demise.
Standing up from his seat, he let out a massive groan. “Well… that sucks. Stupid idol in my pocket too!” Shawn exclaimed.
It was Courtney’s turn to be surprised now, as even more jaws dropped to the floor. “You had an idol this whole time and didn’t say anything?” Courtney asked, absolutely dumbfounded.
“Yeah. I thought you were supposed to keep it hidden.”
“This absolutely sucks,” Sky said, whispering into Tem’s ear. “He had an idol and everything.” Tem nodded in reply, trying to keep her composure.
“You mind passing that thing to me honey?” Sugar asked the zombie nut. “I might need it tonight!” Sugar shot a glare to Wayne and Devin who returned the favor.
Several glances shot between Shawn and Sugar and then to Chris as if looking for him to give an answer to the question.
“Whether Shawn has an idol or not. If he does have one, he would not be able to give it to anyone else in the game since he’s voted out. Speaking of Shawn, it’s time for you to go,” Chris said.
Several campers looked noticeably sad seeing the zombie nut leave, but their attention was quickly turned back to the ceremony.
“Grips don’t think I forgot about you guys. It’s time I read your votes as well. If anyone has a hidden immunity idol and would like to play it, now would be the time to do so,” Chris said. Devin and Wayne stared directly at Sugar, while Sugar stared at Wayne. Justin looked as though he’d rather be anywhere else.
“Alright I’ll read the votes!”
.
.
.
.
.
“FIRST VOTE… Sugar.” Sugar rolled her eyes in response.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“SECOND VOTE… Wayne.”
.
.
.
.
.
.
“THIRD VOTE… Sugar.” .
.
.
.
.
.
.
“FOURTH VOTE… Wayne…. It appears we have a tie.” Wayne was shocked, Devin stared at Justin in disbelief, and Sugar had a shit eating grin plastered on her face. As the camera panned to the other campers in attendance, it showed multiple looks of shock as they stared at the four very different sets of emotion displayed in front of them.
“Woohoo!” Sugar cheered, throwing a fist pump in the air. “Wayne’s you’re going down!”
“Really Justin? Really? You saved HER!?” Devin exclaimed, clearly furious.
“I took a gamble. I knew I was the third in your guy’s duo, so either way no matter how Sugar goes home, I know I’m out next,” Justin replied.
“You don’t know that!” Devin replied.
“Oh calm down boys, it won’t matter since I’m beating Wayne anyways,” Sugar confidently replied.
“No you’re not eh! I’ll have you know I have never once lost a face off in my life!” Wayne exclaimed, pumping himself up.
“Quiet everyone!” Chris yelled out. “Here’s how this will work. There are three stage lights,” Chris started as the curtains behind Chris opened to reveal two sets of three lowered stage lights, their ropes tied to what looked to be a wooden railing. “Your goal for this challenge is to untie the rope that these lights are connected to, hoist the lights into position, and then tie them back into place. Any questions?”
“No sir!” Wayne exclaimed.
“Let’s hurry it up!” Sugar said.
Wayne and Sugar walked over to the stage, Sugar on the right and Wayne on the left, the pair staring each other down.
“Alright on my mark… GET SET….. GO!” Chris yelled.
The two started untying their knots furiously. However Sugar quickly gained a lead as within seconds she was already hoisting her light into the air.
“I've been tying and untying knots on hogs since I was a baby, I’ve got this in the bag!” Sugar exclaimed, taunting Wayne.
Sugar was struggling a bit with hoisting the light, as the light was inching its way up the top, in the meantime Wayne had finally gotten his first light untied, and immediately caught right back up to Sugar as he quickly hoisted his light to the top. Both had started to re-tie their lights, Wayne was fumbling his way through the tie, as Sugar quickly zipped through the rope and moved onto her next light.
“Come on Wayne you got this!” Raj cheered for his hockey bro. The camera panned over to Devin and Justin, Devin was cheering for Wayne, while Justin looked as though he had seen a ghost.
As Sugar ripped through her next rope she began to hoist her next light. Wayne finally managed to tie his first light back onto the railing, he started on his next light. Sugar was struggling with her light, the rope constantly slipping through her hands as she pulled it.
“Man, this thing is heavier than I thought,” Sugar huffed, wiping sweat from her forehead.
“Not that heavy for me,” Wayne taunted, as he managed to get through his next knot and immediately passed Sugar as he yanked his light straight up to the top of the stage and began to start tying his rope back onto his railing.
“We’ll see about that! No one taunts me and gets away with it!” Sugar responded back, finding a second wind, likely fueled by rage, her face turning as red as a tomato as she pulled her light to the top. She joined Wayne in tying the rope back on, which again she whipped through, however Wayne was hot on her trail, as both entered the final stage of the tiebreaker neck and neck.
However still bright as a tomato as if she was holding her breath in for hours on end, Sugar pulled ahead getting through her final knot in seconds, and hoisting the light up as if she had found super strength. Wayne had managed to get through his knot, and although he was slowing down, he still was hoisting the light at a quick pace. But it was all for not as Sugar had managed to blast through the final part of the challenge in under a minute.
“AND SUGAR HAS WON THE TIEBREAKER! Meaning Wayne I am sorry but you have become the eighth person voted out of Total Drama Action!” Chris exclaimed.
Wayne froze for a moment as the world seemed to stand still, the camera panned to Raj who looked as though he was about to burst into tears, and then to Devin who was holding his head in his hands, his face not visible to the camera. Wayne shook his head, realizing he was still holding onto the light, he dropped it to the ground. Making a noise similar to a bouncy ball the light bounced up and down before finally settling on the floor.
“Was that a real light?” Wayne asked Chris.
“Nope. Milton had Chef make some new props for this challenge for safety precautions. Weighs like a light, but bounces like a large bouncy ball,” Chris replied. He kicked the light almost effortlessly and it bounced out of sight before suddenly rebounding into his head. “Owww….”
Wayne walked over to Sugar extending his hand. “Good game teammate!” Wayne said. Sugar accepted the handshake.
“I still dislike you, but you put up a great fight,” Sugar replied, stepping down from the stage, as her presence was quickly replaced by Raj’s.
“Wayner no!” Raj said as he and his best friend hugged.
“It’s alright Rajee, go out and win this thing for me alright?” Wayne said, as he embraced Raj’s hug.
“WE were supposed to win this together! And I need you” Raj said, on the verge of tears. “I think I like guys, I need my best bro to help me figure it out…”
Wayne tightened the hug. “You’re my striker, you’ll strike out the opposition, and you’ll always be my striker because I know you can strike it on your own.”
“They knew it was an individual game right?” Justin asked a nearby Sugar. The blond beauty shrugged her shoulders. “Did you hear anything that Raj said?” Sugar shook her head.
“HEY WE’RE ON A SCHEDULE HERE!” Chris yelled. “Wayne you gotta go,” Wayne gave Raj one last bro hug, before he made his way off the stage and into the lame-o-sine.
“Now that those two are gone, you all may be wondering why I brought all of you here this evening!”
“Because we’re swapping?” Carmen deadpanned.
“Because we’re… yes Carmen… Yes we are.”
Final Confessional, Shawn
Ugh man, I can’t believe I went out so early. Idol in my pocket and everything. I know I’m not as passionate as some others when it comes to the nitty gritty strategy and all of that, but I really would have liked to stay much longer. I was doing good in the challenges, I felt I was being a good leader. I guess Courtney decided it best that I be out of the way. I ultimately respect the move even if it’s disappointing. If there is a silver lining in any of this, I hope this means I get to see Jasmine sooner, I’ve been really missing her this whole time.
Final Confessional, Wayne
Dude that challenge was so gnarly! I loved it! Sucked I got eliminated but I had an absolute blast competing! Sucks that I couldn’t compete with my boy Rajee but I really want him to go out there and destroy the competition for me. I know he can do it! I regret not keeping Raihan here, we so would’ve won today if Sugar wasn’t messing with our team chemistry! I wish Justin had decided to keep me, but man I can’t be mad, if he felt I was the weakest link then that’s his call man! Thanks for having me guys!
Votes
Angelo: I like you Hilde, but you are just too much sometimes. Hilde
Courtney: Hilde you better not have lied to me or else you’re dead. Shawn
Ella: You’re the only one I don’t have a strong bond with. I am truly sorry. Hilde
Emma: I’m so excited! My first blindside!!!! Shawn
Hilde: I still think Angelo is the weak link and he should go. But the zombie nut is crazy too. Shawn
Shawn: Gotta keep the team strong, and my allies here. Angelo
Devin: I already made the mistake to vote out Raihan and Anne Maria, I’m not messing up again. Sugar
Justin: I’m the next gone no matter which way Sugar goes. So may as well give her a chance. Wayne
Sugar: Don’t mess with the queen. Wayne
Wayne: You can no longer sneak by by being the coach’s favorite anymore. It’s time you got sent to the penalty box. Sugar
24th: Lauren: 5-1
23rd: Anne Maria: 4-2
22nd: Chase: 4-1
21st: Zee: 4-2
20th: Devante: 4-1
19th: Raihan: 4-1
18th: Shawn: 3-2-1
17th: Wayne: 2-2 Lost Tiebreaker
Teams???
Remaining Contestants:
Hollering Mixers: Courtney, Ella, Angelo, Emma, Hilde
Screaming Gaffers: Beardo, Carson, Jaiden, Carrie
Killer Grips: Justin, Sugar, Devin
Lethal Costumers: Carmen, Sky, Tem, Raj
Chapter 7: Where’s the toilet in this place?
Chapter Text
“Last time on Total Drama Action! We watched as the campers caused a jailbreak inside our prison! We had several laughs, especially with our returning guest stars, but once again the Grips lost a challenge thanks to their inability to be on the same page. And the Mixers finally joined me for an elimination ceremony. Speaking of the ceremony, it was our most dramatic yet, with the Mixers scrambling around throwing out names left and right, it was ultimately Shawn who was eliminated with an idol in his pocket in a plurality vote. Meanwhile for the Grips, it was a foregone conclusion that Wayne and Devin were going to vote for Sugar, yet it all came down to Justin who decided to force a tie and send Wayne and Sugar into a tiebreaker, which Sugar came out on top sending the first hockey bro home. Sixteen are left, find out what happens on this episode of TOTAL DRAMA ACTION!”
Theme Song
“Now that those two are gone, you all may be wondering why I brought all of you here this evening!”
“Because we’re swapping?” Carmen deadpanned.
“Because we’re… yes Carmen… Yes we are.”
Confessional, Sugar
I knew I’d still be here! And we’re swapping! The cherry on top of all of this. I get to have a brand new team to dominate!
Confessional, Justin
I know I’ve survived a lot longer, but this game is going so so so wrong. I’ve lost nearly every challenge, I basically eliminated a guaranteed ally because I didn’t think we’d swap, and now Devin hates me. I’m going to have to work over time.
Confessional, Carson
Oh god not a swap. I hate swaps, especially after last time.
“Each of you will take one of these boxes displayed out on the table here,” Chris said, pointing to a table that Sam and Dakota were pushing together.
“You’ll wind up each box, and the color that pops out will be the team you appear on. You’ll be a Gaffer if you are green, and a Grip if you are red,” Dakota explained.
“And it’s your lucky day! Topher and Sierra decided to blow up the WRONG trailers, so you guys will be getting the two nice trailers. Don’t worry, your belongings have already been moved out, and after the teams are sorted, they’ll be moved accordingly,” Chris explained.
Confessional, Dakota & Sam
Dakota: Yeah so we may or may not have told Sierra and Topher to blow up the worse trailers.
Sam: Yeah, Chris thinks having a worse place of living is better for ratings, but as we’ve seen people prefer the campers to not be suffering outside of challenges.
Dakota: Yeah it’s rather odd. People want to see the campers get slapstick in the challenges, but want them to have comfortable living arrangements.
Sam: I guess you could say they have some sort of standards?
Each camper stepped forward, grabbing a box, Chris instructed them to grab the lever and spin it clockwise like a Jack in the Box. Several campers kept their heads away from the opening of the box, expecting something to come bursting out. However Sugar decided to keep her head over the box, excited to see what’s inside.
As Sugar pulled her lever a red head popped out of the box and smacked her right in the face knocking her on the ground, causing the cast to laugh at her misfortune.
“Oh shut up!” Sugar said with a huff, folding her arms and looking away, her eyebrows furrowed in anger.
Several more campers popped their jack in the box, all now aware of the prank that was placed in the box. However it appeared Chris prepared for that, as the boxes started opening in several different locations.
Carson got a head straight to his nuts, Devin took a shot straight into his stomach, Tem took one straight to the forehead causing it to leave a giant red mark square on her once white skin.
“Alright haha, after that nice display of pain,” Chris chuckled, earning eye rolls from the cast. “Go to the right set of bleachers if you got a green Jack in the Box, and go to the left set if you got a red Jack in the Box.”
As the campers filed into each set of bleachers Chris was handed a small note sheet by Dakota with names under either a red or green mark. “Thank you Dakota. On the newly formed Gaffers we have Angelo, Beardo, Carmen, Carson, Ella, Hilde, Jaiden, and Tem. And on the newly formed Grips we have Carrie, Courtney, Devin, Emma, Justin, Raj, Sky, and Sugar. Good luck, see you all for your next challenge tomorrow!”
Teams
Screaming Gaffers 2.0: Angelo, Beardo, Carmen, Carson, Ella, Hilde, Jaiden, Tem
Killer Grips 2.0: Carrie, Courtney, Devin, Emma, Justin, Raj, Sky, Sugar
Confessional, Courtney
This swap was perfect for me. I get to keep Emma who was probably my best ally, and I can fade into the background of the old Grip drama between Sugar, Devin, and Justin.
Confessional, Justin
Why does this game hate me so?
Confessional, Carrie
YES I’M WITH DEVIN! It sucks that I’m not with anyone from my original team, but I’m with Devin and Emma now which is huge for me.
The camera swung up into the night sky skipping into a time lapse cutting to the next morning, as the camera shifted back down to show the two nice trailers that each team resided in. The camera zoomed onto the left trailer showing Carmen and Jaiden inside sitting on a bed together.
“I’m so excited to be playing with you again!” Carmen exclaimed to the brunette.
“I am too! We haven’t had much of a chance to talk, but don’t worry I would love to work with you again,” Jaiden replied, as she gave her signature smile.
“That would be perfect amiga. I don’t know how your relationships are, but I feel like I have a strong relationship with Tem.
“I think I have a good relationship with Beardo, and a fairly strong one with Carson as well. So maybe you and Tem plus me and Carson could be something we could do.”
“I like that plan. The last thing I want for either of us is to get taken out in the premerge again.”
“Totally. It feels weird though. I know we’ve only been in the game for four rounds, but eight people have already been eliminated. It’s like a weird case of have I lasted longer or not? You know?”
“I totally get it. I’ve been having the same thought, especially since I went out much earlier than you did,”
“Hey girls!” Carson exclaimed, walking over to the pair. “Mind if I join you guys?”
“Not at all!” Jaiden said, Carson nodded sitting down on the bed across from them.
“Carmen, I know we haven’t talked about it, but I just wanted to apologize for the fake idol thing on Revenge, it was a total goof on my part,” Carson said, nervously rubbing the back of his head.
“Don’t worry about it, not like it would’ve changed anything,” Carmen replied, giving the anime nerd a smile.
“We were just talking about possibly working together alongside maybe Tem as a four on this team,” Jaiden said.
“Oh that’s fun. I haven’t spoken to Tem a whole lot, but she’s always seemed fairly level headed,” Carson replied.
“Yeah she is. Even though both Chase and Lauren voted for her, she never really let it get to her. Having someone fairly calm when it comes to votes would be nice to work with,” Carmen mused.
“I totally agree,” Jaiden said.
Confessional, Carmen
It’s nice to finally fully reconnect with Jaiden, we were so close on the island. And Carson is on the team too, he’s a nice guy, even if he’s a tad scattered sometimes.
Confessional, Jaiden
This team swap went really well I feel like. Carrie isn’t here, but I got Carson, Beardo, and Carmen. Compared to last time, this is so much better.
The camera cut to the Craft Services Tent which showed Beardo sitting alone eating his breakfast, humming to himself.
“Good morning Beardo! You’re up rather early,” Ella said, walking into the tent, with Angelo right behind her.
“I didn’t sleep too well last night,” Beardo chuckled. “Just the usual you know.” Beardo shrugged, continuing to eat his food.
“Do you mind if we sit here?” Ella asked, gesturing to Angelo behind her.
“Of course not, please sit down,” Beardo said, patting the seat next to him. Ella sat down next to the beatboxer, while Angelo sat across.
“I don’t know if either of you have been introduced, but this is Angelo. He’s really into theater, but also incredibly shy.”
Angelo gave a sheepish wave and smile to Beardo. “Yeah that’s me. I’m working on my confidence though!”
“That’s cool. I remember my first season, I hardly talked to anyone,” Beardo replied, chuckling a bit.
“I feel like I’m getting better though. I remember you have a knack for beat boxing and making sounds?” Angelo inquired.
“Yeah. I’ve actually been finding some decent side work with it. My time on Island was short, but it did get me some nice opportunities. I’m sure I could help either of you if you wanted.”
“I’m more than happy with where I am at. But thank you Beardo,” Ella said.
“I mean if I get over my awkwardness, then I’d love to pursue a theater career you know,” Angelo said.
“You’ll get there Angelo,” Ella said, with her signature soft smile.
Confessional, Beardo
It’s nice to reunite with Ella, and Angelo seems really nice. After the disaster that was Devante, I’m hoping to get a fresh start here.
Confessional, Angelo
Finally another person I feel like I can connect with. Outside of Ella I really did not feel that close to anyone. I’m just glad I’m still here.
“Carrie!” Emma called out, waving down the blonde who had just exited her trailer, with Devin right behind her.
“Emma!” Carrie waved back, the two girls hugged briefly, Devin nodded to Emma acknowledging her.
“Oh hi Devin! I wanted to talk to you too! I don’t know if Carrie told you, but we wanted to form an alliance between us and you!” Emma exclaimed.
“Oh that’s great! Couldn’t come at a better time. I’m sure Sugar and Justin will be after me,” Devin replied.
“Don’t worry about it. If Sugar acts like she does in public spaces, I doubt anyone will want to keep her around for the long term,” Carrie replied.
“Yeah, speaking of last night was WILD!” Emma said. “Courtney basically led the charge against Shawn, Hilde and I voted with her. Hilde kinda preferred to vote for Angelo though.”
“Sounds like your team was a bit of a mess despite winning so much,” Devin noted. As the three began to move towards the Craft Services Tent.
“We just were very divided as a group. Ella and Angelo were together, I got close to Hilde, I thought Shawn and Courtney were tight, but I guess that wasn’t the case.”
“I’m not shocked Courtney went rogue. Leshawna and Heather going rogue caused her elimination in Island, it wouldn’t shock me if she picked up a couple tricks,” Carrie replied, earning a nod from Emma.
“Well Courtney is on this team, so hopefully she goes with us. And then there’s Sky and Raj too…. This team is going to be something else,” Devin said, as Carrie placed a hand on his shoulder for reassurance the pair blushed briefly before the trio briskly walked to get their food.
Confessional, Devin
I think… I really like Carrie? Is it like like? Or a crush? I don’t know. Sucks I’m still with Justin and Sugar, but I’ve got my homie now, and she brought me into a new alliance. So go me!
Confessional, Emma
I know I didn’t get Hilde on my team, but I am so glad I made connections outside of my team, because now I have a nice and comfy three person alliance right here! EEEEEE! (does her happy dance)
The camera then cut back inside the Craft Services Tent where several campers had begun to file in, the camera seemed to zoom in on a majestic hand slowly eating some eggs. As the camera zoomed out it showed Justin eating alone, with Raj sitting across from him completely zoned out.
“So Raj… you doing alright?” Justin asked the hockey bro.
“Oh me? Yeah I’m doing fine. Losing Wayner sucks so hard, but he’d want me to go on and win for him!” Raj cheered, snapping back to reality.
“Yeah, I didn’t want to vote for Wayne, but Sugar really wanted to vote for him, and I felt the boys would vote me out next. Sorry it came down to that.”
“Not your fault at all man,” Raj said, a small blush crossed his face. There was an awkward pause in the conversation, as Justin took another bite of his food, while Raj just stared.
“Uh… how’s the food this time compared to your first season?” Raj asked, trying to break the silence.
“I obviously didn’t stay long. Only a few days, but this food is noticeably better than the food I got there. This food doesn’t move on its own.”
“Moving food? That sounds so totally rad man!”
“I don’t know if rad is the right word, but we can go with it,” Justin replied, suddenly poking at his food as if he was worried it would start moving again.
Confessional, Justin
I think Raj really has a crush on me. I know I shouldn’t, but I feel like in this situation I need to… push him to my side in order for me to be safe moving forward.
Confessional, Raj
(He’s just drooling with his mouth wide open)
Confessional, Chef
My food was not that bad on the Island. Ungrateful kids.
The camera shifted to the Gaffer table where Tem and Hilde sat across from each other, mostly eating in silence.
“So… Hilde..” Tem started, Hilde glanced up from her food to look at the city girl. “What’s your story.? If you don’t mind me asking.”
“I like to win things. And now I’m here,” Hilde gruffed. She paused for a moment, as if eyeing Tem up and down, before deciding to continue the conversation. “So what’s your story?”
“I applied for Island to get some new experiences, and to win of course. But ended up falling for a guy who didn’t like me, lost, and now I’m here,” Tem said with a shrug.
“Sounds like an unfun roller coaster to me.”
“I used to think so, but I feel like I grew from it a bit. I don’t form a crush on every guy I see anymore,” Tem chuckled. “Now I’m more focused on not being an idiot. I can thank Scarlett for that.”
“Yeah, I’d rather also not look like a fool on this show. I applied not really being a fan, I had seen some of the show but I mostly applied just because the idea of having a shot at a million bucks while having a good time seemed appealing.”
“Yeah, a million bucks would make a difference in anyone’s lives. What would you use it for?”
“Maybe help out with going to college. Or fund my hobbies. I’m in a band, and I play golf. Those get rather expensive after a while.”
“I never took you for a golf player, I thought they all looked like they owned a country club.” The two girls chuckled.
“I’m an exception to the rule.” Hilde smiled.
Confessional, Hilde
Honestly, Tem seems cool. Fairly normal, but not a pushover, she’s someone I could respect. I’m usually more angry and grouchy, but outside of a few weirdos, everyone here has been fairly put together in most ways.
The camera switched to Sky and Courtney made their way back to their trailer from the craft services tent, it was now well past noon at this point, and still Chris was nowhere to be found.
“It’s nice to finally be on a team with you. You’re a competitor I’d rather play with than against,” Sky chuckled.
“Right? It’s nice to have a fierce competitor like you on the team. I am a bit worried though<’ Courtney replied.
“Why is that?”
“Well, I know I voted out Justin in Island, I don’t know if he holds a grudge,” Courtney started “And I honestly don’t feel too close with Emma overall. It’s just a bit worrying is all.” Courtney lied.
“I wouldn’t worry. If last night is anything to go off of, those old Grips will be at each other’s throats.”
“I hope so.”
“You hope for what?!” Sugar exclaimed, coming out of nowhere and wrapping her arms around the two girl’s shoulders.
“Just hoping for a win today,” Sky replied, her face noticeably annoyed now.
“Well yeah, but with me on this team you guys will win out don’t you worry,” Sugar replied, causing the two girls to give a massive eye roll.
Confessional, Sky
How she managed to outlast Anne Maria twice baffles me.
Confessional, Courtney
Is it bad of me to say that I think keeping Sugar around might actually be helpful for me? She’s so annoying and abrasive, but that also means everyone hates her… there’s always one of those a season, Scarlett, Jo, Roman… someone that makes the merge that most everyone struggles to get along with, maybe Sugar can be that.
The campers all congregated in the Mess Hall just as Chef put out sixteen small personal pizzas. Eight of them were in red boxes and eight of them were in green boxes. “Each camper must take a personal pizza box. You don’t have to eat it, you just have to grab a box,” Chef said. “But it’s dinner so you might get something in your stomach.”
“Well, I guess this is the start of the challenge,” Courtney grabbed a red box. She looked underneath to see an S on the bottom. “S… what could that mean?”
Next to her, Carrie picked out another red pizza box. “A? Like… art?”
Another camera shot showed Ella picking up a green pizza box. She too looked underneath. “S. Aww, that must mean sweet, maybe we’re doing a romance challenge!”
“What would A and S mean in the context of romance?” Carson asked. “I got an A.”
A brief camera shot showed everyone picking up one of the designated pizza boxes before sitting down at their respective tables. “Do you watch romance movies all that often?” Raj asked Justin.
“I try not to, sometimes they get you with the tears, and tear stains on a face like mine do not make a good photo shoot,” Justin said.
“But Pizza is greasy, and I don’t think we’d want pimples on your face,” Raj countered.
“True as that may be, I use my own brand of moisturizer provided graciously by Anivo.,” Justin held up a small two ounce bottle. “Dakota’s dad says it’s brand synergy so I’m allowed to say that. I mean, you have to do something to get rid of hockey bruises, right?”
“N-not that I really thought of,” Raj said with blush rushing to his face.
The camera panned over to the Gaffer tables. Tem looked over at the two boys conversing before Carmen tapped her on her shoulder. She dropped her slice of pizza before they started conversation. “Do you think we should tell Raj that Justin’s straight?” Tem asked.
“Nice of you to look out for the enemy,” Carmen snorted. “Pero yo veo su punto…. Pero la conversación no es para ahora. I’m kind of antsy with this challenge. Or lack thereof.”
“FINISH YOUR PIZZAS CAMPERS, AND MARCH OUT OF HERE TO FOLLOW DAKOTA TO THE SOUNDSTAGE FOR YOUR CHALLENGE!” Chef announced from the kitchen.
“Do you think this is going to be a night challenge?” Devin asked. “I know I don't do well in the dark.
“Haha, no you don’t homie,” Carrie added. “But we’re going to a soundstage, and they’re only so big, right?”
Confessional, Devin
What Carrie says makes sense, but I feel like some soundstages are bigger than others. Last challenge it felt like it was two or three soundstages stuck together.
Confessional, Jaiden
So this is a night challenge… last time this happened I got tied up by Jackson…. I wonder if it’ll be anything like that again.
The footage cut to the campers inside a soundstage with two shacks set up. It seemed like behind the two buildings there was a forest with a road crossing both of them. Through the windows were restaurant fixtures of tables, chairs, napkins, and several doors. “Cooking at night?” Sugar guessed. “Roadkill? Because I can cook a mean dead skunk!”
“Welcome campers to the restaurant row! It’s the setting for--” Chris started. “I’m sorry, can we double back? Roadkill? Why would you think roadkill?”
“Sheesh Chrissy boy, it’s just like home,” Sugar drawled. Her teammates snickered.
“Okay… tonight the challenge began with you picking a pizza box. Those who picked up one with an A on the bottom,” Chris started. “That means Beardo, Carson, Hilde, Carmen, Carrie, Raj, Sugar, and Sky. Dakota will take you back.”
The eight named campers followed Dakota beyond the two restaurants into the small forest portion of the soundstage. The lights seemed to dim and the campers disappeared in the darkness. “Now, everyone else here has the night shift,” Chris started. “You’ve got a list of tasks to complete for the day shift. I’ll let our cameos take over the explanation from here.”
Sam wheeled in a giant vertical monitor as Chris stepped to the side. The nerdy intern pressed a button on the side and the rest of the lights started to dim. The monitor flickered to life as the remaining eight were greeted by a familiar figure. “Congratulations to the Killer Grips and Screaming Gaffers who were assigned the role of night shift worker,” Jackson Tremblay-- alumnus from Total Drama Island-- started in a stilted voice. He was dressed in what looked like a simple black jacket with a piece of cursive text on it. “For the purpose of the company, you are to put on your uniform, which my coworker should be handing out to you right now.”
From behind the monitor, B from Total Drama Revenge of the Island, carried out a large box full of collars. “Please affix these collars to your neck.”
“It’s so weird to see Jackson talking this much,” Justin pointed out. “Especially when he still has the mask on.”
“It is strange for me too, Justin,” Jackson replied.
“These collars seem very heavy,” Angelo mentioned.
“These collars contain Milton Tech developed by our tech team. It’ll be critical for the challenge and removal of these collars will result in disqualification from the challenge and termination from this job.”
“I’ve never had a restaurant job before, I make my money with all the instruments and voices I can sing with,” Ella mentioned.
“I worked as a waitress,” Emma said. “It was at a small pizzeria, Chase tried to convince me to rob it, then he got caught and the owner sprayed marinara sauce over him.”
Jackson blinked on the screen while he waited stoically for the others to put their collars on. “Now that you’re dressed in your uniform you will proceed to your designated restaurant. You will have three hours to accomplish your tasks with limited energy.”
“Such tasks include printing flyers,” Jackson listed monotonously. “Using our state of the art dot printer fax machines to place orders, cleaning the dishes, and keeping all the doors and windows clear.”
B held his thumbs up to the monitor as the others clutched at their collars momentarily. “In accordance with local noise ordinances,” the image on the screen changed to show a bar with just over half of it green, about another quarter of it yellow, about an eighth of it filled in orange, and the remaining portion filled in a sharp red. “Volume that exceeds the green will result in a reduction in your payment. Individual volume levels that reach the red will--”
The video feed glitched. A distorted camera shot of the eight campers paying attention to the video suddenly appeared on screen before it flashed with dark purple borders. “Please think of the company and consider the fines. The team with the most earned money will win. B will guide you to--”
Static suddenly replaced Jackson’s image on the screen. Angelo and Ella covered their ears before B was able to shut off the feed. “Did anyone catch what Jackson said about the red?” Devin asked.
“Something about either elimination or evisceration,” Courtney said. “Strange…”
“Well, let’s get working,” Jaiden clapped her hands together. “Lead the way, Silent B!”
“It’ll be just like my dad’s place,” Justin smiled calmly.
Confessional, Tem
A lot of this seems familiar… but it’s clear that this is a horror challenge… As if Jackson would host anything else.
Confessional, Justin
(He’s applying some lotion to his throat) Screaming is most definitely frowned upon with this challenge but on the off chance I do, this lotion will prevent my Adam's apple from being too strained.
The feed showed B leading the Gaffers and Grips into their respective restaurants. B gave a thumbs up and a small layer of rain started to fall over the soundstage set with the noise of thunder in the background. There was a flash of lightning and B disappeared from sight.
A shot inside the Gaffer’s restaurant showed Angelo, Ella, Jaiden, and Tem lined up in front of a host’s podium. “For every task completed we get the reported dollar amount. For every noise violation in the yellow that’ll be a fifty dollar deduction. A noise violation in the orange will be a hundred dollar deduction. We are only allowed a single violation in the red, at which we’ll be…” Ella squinted. “Does that look like another language to you?”
Angelo held the paper. “No, that’s not Italian at all, Jaiden?”
Jaiden and Tem looked over the paper. “Then we don’t get to red, that’s the main thing,” Jaiden hesitantly pointed out.
The camera zoomed out to show more of the small restaurant. There were four circular tables, one long rectangular table, and five booths, three on one wall and two on another. Through one small door seemed to be a closet full of other supplies and another door seemed to lead into a small kitchen. Ella walked beyond the long table to see a pair of crane machines, a small basketball game, a dance machine, and a small line of quick ticket redeemer games.
“Well we have work to do,” Ella tittered. She moved to the back where the basketball games were and made sure all six balls were in the machine. Once she did so her collar beeped a small green. “Oh that’s a lovely green.”
She turned to her left as she let out a small yelp. Peering through the window was a horrifying mug. It was vaguely animalistic as it snarled, exposing sharp teeth and what looked like metal. It twitched slightly before disappearing “Fox?!” She squealed. Her collar turned yellow as she ran away from the window. She rushed back to the center of the restaurant, finding Angelo folding a tablecloth. “D-do you need any help?” Ella asked Angelo.
“Sure?” Angelo raised his eyebrow.
The scene transitioned to the Grips’ restaurant, identical in content just reflected in layout, as Emma turned on the water. “Just like home,” she mumbled as the water filled up a yellow bucket. She wrung out a washcloth as Devin idly poked through the cabinets, counting the cans of pizza sauce and olives. Emma pushed the bucket into the main room where Justin was slowly folding paper.
Paying him no mind, she grabbed a washcloth out of the bucket and soaked one of the circular tables. She rubbed it down idly and almost bored. The lights above her started to flicker. “Did the paper say how long we have with the generator?”
Justin shrugged.
“We have at least thirty minutes depending on what tasks we do,” Courtney explained.
“So who is going to be the one who--EEP!” She suddenly dropped her washcloth, pointing out the window.
Courtney turned around to see… nothing. “Why are you so jittery? Are you having some kind of flashback to Chase?”
“N-n-no,” Emma breathed in. “You didn’t see it?”
“See what?” Justin looked up. “Emma, maybe you put in the wrong chemical in the bucket. Courtney, why don’t you switch with Emma.”
“But I’m almost done resetting the skee balls,” she moaned.
“And Emma might pass out,” Justin pointedly said. The two girls swapped places as Justin went back to folding the menus.
Another minute had passed when Justin suddenly felt something looking through the window. He turned around and gasped as he stared into the empty black eyes of a giant orange bird. Its jaw seemed to creak with the weather. Its feathers atop its head were ruffled as though it was in a fight and exposed robotic elements were shown to the rain.
“The actual bleep ?!” Justin backed away from the window, falling onto the floor. The bleep came from the collar and he looked at it confused as it changed collars. His collar turned yellow before returning to a neutral green stage.
A nearby Courtney pelted him with a wet washcloth. “We just lost some money! How about you and I switch?”
“S-sure,” Justin composed himself.
Confessional, Courtney
If these people just focused on their work, this horror thing would just go away! And yes, I’m aware this is horror, Duncan has a podcast with Zoey about action and horror and other films. I’m their manager.
Confessional, Justin
Courtney has been with Duncan for too long. She is way too calm for this nonsense!
A flash of lightning took the scene back approximately twenty or so minutes, but the time indicator at the bottom of the screen merely said earlier .
There was a bright flash of lightning. B suddenly showed up in front of the other half of campers located in the woods. Dakota pushed in a screen and B turned it on. “Jackson?” Beardo wondered.
“I bid you all a lovely evening,” Jackson started ominously. His large frame seemed to be stuffed in a tight fitting purple dress shirt. He still wore his hockey mask but each and every word he spoke was clear as present day, or night as the set would have them believe. “Dakota should have started putting you into your c-c-c-c-c-c-c---”
B hit the side of the monitor as it glitched, suddenly ringing the feed in a light magenta color. “Today your goal is to scare. And scare. And scare.”
Jackson stared ominously into the camera. “Is the Slasher gonna move again?” Sugar asked.
Another minute passed of awkward silence as Dakota and B continued to adjust the fits of the campers. They seemed to all be wearing rather bulky gear with exposed wires and decaying features. “What kind of challenge is this?” Carson asked.
“Now that your outfits are on,” Jackson started, the voice coming out a loud and shrill voice that caused them to wince. “As the star attractions you are set up as r-r-r-rival restaurants. Do not spend more than three minutes in another restaurant otherwise… otherwise…. Scare the other workers as hard as possible to cause them to lose life and revenue…”
The video feed cut off as Dakota wheeled over eight horrifying looking pieces of headwear. Two identical sets of four masks greeted the campers. B motioned for each of the campers to put one on while they cautiously approached. Dakota and B fixed the mask component of the headwear for each person as they stared at each other.
“I actually kind of feel scary,” Sky spoke out from a small hare outfit.
“This feels uncomfortable,” Beardo complained as his hands touched the snout of his wolverine mask.
“I agree,” Carson chimed in. The minx teeth on his mask chittered.
“It’s just like putting on a hockey helmet, just a lot, lot, lot heavier,” Raj contributed, also speaking from behind a minx mask.
B hit the monitor again and Jackson suddenly appeared, now in a bulky golden outfit similar to the ones campers were wearing. “Now that you’re in your star costumes you are to hijack the other restaurants with manipulating the vents--”
“Sus,” Sugar chortled from behind a wilting bird mask.
“--the electricity, and the windows. Make. them. Scream.” Jackson stared unnervingly into the feed as B turned off the monitor one last time.
“Don’t worry, these are legitimately safe,” Dakota clarified. She pointed to the two restaurants and directed the Gaffers to the grips’ eatery and vice versa.
Confessional, Hilde
(she’s in a pheasant mask) There’s a pun here somewhere… but if I get to make people scream then let’s have some fun with it.
Confessional, Carrie
(She opens her wolverine mouth slightly) Usually I don’t go for scary Carrie. I go for cuddly Carrie, but if the theme this season is acting then I might as well.
“If this really is a horror challenge why wouldn’t Jackson come and scare us all?” Devin asked as he stood over a printer. He counted the pages that came out before handing about half to Courtney.
“If Jackson is in charge of this challenge then he knows that we’re expecting him. He was there for the last one,” Courtney explained. “Is there something up with the printer?”
Devin and Courtney glanced at the printer just as the lights went out. “Sugar, Justin?” Devin asked. The room wasn’t quite pitch black but it was close to it. Courtney’s hand waved as she accidentally grabbed Devin’s chest. “Court?”
“That’s you Devin? Oh boy I have some explaining for Duncan…” Courntey sighed. “One of us is going to have to go outside and check in on the generator.”
“Since you mentioned it, why don’t you?” Devin suggested.
“And leave you folding in the dark? Why don’t we go together, I can’t see Emma or Justin,” Courtney advocated.
The two of them instinctively locked arms, barely visible by each other’s collars. “You’re here,” Devin said.
“You’re here,” Courtney said. The two of them made an awkward shuffle to the front of the restaurant, occasionally bumping into a table or a chair. Courtney’s hand made it to the door and she opened it. Devin put a hand on the wall as they awkwardly shuffled to the back of the restaurant fixture, where the generator was stammering and staggering under a dim light.
“Do you have any idea how to fix a generator?” Devin wondered.
“No, but the instructions feel like they’re printed on it,” Courtney put her hands on the generator.
Devin and Courtney broke their hold as Courtney kneeled over. Devin stood over one side. “Ugh, this is taking so long, any way you can help out?”
Devin bent over on the other side of the generator, passing a glance over his shoulder and seemingly only seeing trees. The two of them fiddled with some knobs before a sudden surge caused both to recoil. “Come on…” Devin grunted as he pulled another lever.
The lights in the restaurant glimmered to life with an awkward hum. “Let’s get back, we need to make money,” Courtney said.
The camera zoomed in on their faces in a split screen where they went back to back with each other. “Courtney, have you always been this… wide?” Devin asked.
“Have you always been this… fuzzy?” asked Courtney.
The camera zoomed out as the two came to a realization. Between the two of them a minx was giving a mischievous grin to the camera before it let out a mechanical sounding roar and pushed tow two off. “RUN!” the two shouted, turning their collars from green to orange. They sprinted to the back of the restaurant and barricaded the door just as the minx seemed to bang on the door.
“I think taking a break is appropriate,” Courtney said with an offhanded glance.
“I agree,” Devin sighed.
Confessional, Carson
(He roars into the camera before he suddenly coughs and his voice is slightly distorted) I almost forgot how good at mechanics B was. This voice is actually pretty fun.
Jaiden looked over the list of things to do on the table closest to the door. As she fiddled with the paper another flap opened up. “Clean the pipes, scrub the tiles, regrout the toilet? Where’s the toilet in this place?”
“Oh I hope it’s not one of those things where it’s actually outside. I know smaller towns have toilets like that, so many people can get into there and mess it up,” Tem shivered.
“Most restaurant toilets are like that back home,” Jaiden mentioned. “At least in the suburbs I live in. It looks like we get the most money there. I’ll do it once then not anymore.”
Angelo carried a chair as high as he could in order to put it upside down on the table. He retched at the underside of the cushion, seeing a lot of gum on it, before he ran to the storage room. When he opened the door a hare was staring right at him. He slammed the door shut before he opened it again. Nothing. “Mamma mia…”
“Everything okay Angelo?” Ella asked in a shaking voice.
“Yeah, I thought I saw a rabbit,” Angelo explained.
“What were you looking for?”
“Some kind of scraping thing, like the one you have. Hai finito with that?”
“If you’re asking if I’m done then yeah,” Ella handed the scraper to Angelo. The two split apart and Angelo returned to scraping the chair.
The camera followed Ella for a moment as she hopped into the kitchen, hopping on some of the colored tiles in a bit of a pattern. Outside a minx was staring through the window. Ella didn’t notice.
A flash of lightning took the scene to the outside, where Jaiden was finagling with the door to the toilet. She looked at her pants and recoiled at the slight water splash on her thighs. She shuddered as she pushed the door shut. There was a dollar chime from her collar while she sighed in relief. The door creaked open and Jaiden stepped out.
Inches from her face to her right was the Pheasant. It creaked slightly and let out a small moan as Jaiden screamed. She ran away from the bathroom, throwing the plunger she used towards the Wolverine, and sprinted into the restaurant again. She caught her breath. Her collar didn’t turn red, she was still in the game.
Confessional, Sky
I thought Angelo would be easy to scare…. I guess that didn’t work.
A roll of thunder signified a small transition to the Grips’ restaurant. Devin stood at one of the arcade machines, one that was about a car racing, as the screen idly flickered. “Hey weren’t you supposed to turn that off after cleaning?” Courtney walked up behind him.
“No, if you turn it off then it won’t turn on properly,” Devin opined. “It’s like a PC.”
“But it’s not a PC,” Courtney rebuked.
“But this kind of arcade machine has the same fans as another,” argued Devin.
“What’s going to happen if and when another power surge happens?” Courtney countered.
“It’ll go into emergency saving mode,” Devin brushed off. “I’ve talked about this with Shelly so much. She got fired from one of her arcade jobs because I told her not to.”
“But this isn’t Shelly’s arcade. This is… actually who owns this place?”
Devin and Courtney stared at each other a moment. Devin held the spray bottle up and spritzed Courtney lightly. “Really?’
On either side of the two of them the arcade machines suddenly whirred to life, displaying a hockey mask and a pair of pigtails. The two yelled and got their collar into the yellow before they calmed themselves down.
Confessional, Devin
What? She deserved it. Don’t argue with me about my arcade machines!
A cut to the main dining room showed Emma and Justin hoisting one of the smaller tables upside down. “I have to admit, this place has my heart racing, and I don’t know what it is, but you’re calming me down.”
“I’m glad I have that effect on you,” Justin smiled. “You’re good at lifting this stuff over.”
“That’s a nice compliment,” Emma smiled. She looked over her shoulder. “No weird animal robot things.”
“Why don’t you tell me more? I need company while I work in the kitchen,” Justin said as they put down the table they just turned upside down.
The two of them meandered over to the kitchen. Justin grabbed a washcloth from the sink that was soaped up and took it to one of the walls that was covered in grime. Emma started opening the oven and microwave in order to see if something was available.
A small idle scene showed Justin scrubbing away at the greasy tiles as Emma explored in the same room. She tapped her fingers against her hips and Justin continued to vigorously scrub. “R-E-D-N-U--” Justin started to read.
Emma shrieked when she opened a metal cabinet. “What’s wrong?” Justin rushed up to Emma.
“Ph-Ph-Pheasant…” Emma stammered.
“It’s alright, I’m here, I’m here,” Justin clutched Emma’s forearms. “Come on, let’s get out of here.”
Confessional, Hilde
(the pheasant mask is in her hands) I really thought that would have worked… stupid ‘hot’ Justin.
A flash of lightning seemed to start a montage when the camera zoomed through the woods and stopped in front of a camera. Angelo waited at a printer awkwardly placed atop of a chair. He looked out the window to see the Fox crawling on the ground before it sharply turned to him. Angelo ducked under the printer while three flyers fell atop his bushy red head.
Ella stood on her tiptoes as she tried to reach a clock rather high on the wall. Judging by the position on the hands another one and a half hours remained in the challenge. She looked to her left as a light suddenly flickered over her. She let out a small yelp and fell with the clock landing on her face.
Jaiden and Tem stood back to back as they awkwardly wiped the back of two different chairs. Jaiden looked up at the lights as one suddenly surged bright. She covered her eyes with her hands and stumbled into another pair of chairs. When she finally managed to sit up she saw the wolverine behind Tem as Tem extended a hand. Jaiden screamed as her collar went from green to yellow. Tem looked behind her to see nothing there.
The camera shifted to Emma in the Grips’ restaurant as she filled a bucket of water at the sink. She turned the water slightly and was suddenly met with a large spray. She recovered with water dripping from her collar. As she shook her head she found herself staring face to face with a Pheasant. She fell over again and splashed water over her shirt.
Another camera shift showed Justin counting and sorting napkins. Once he finished getting them all into groups he stood up with a sudden start. Across the table a rather pesky Hare swiped its hands across the table and scattered the papers. He screamed enough to let the collar change from green to yellow before the Hare scampered away.
Outside, Courtney was wrenching open the door to the bathroom. She heaved loudly as the door creaked back and forth. She wriggled the knob tightly as she put her feet on either side of the knob. She lost her balance and tumbled backwards into the Fox. It roared and Courtney screamed and her collar went from green to orange before she broke free and sprinted into the restaurant.
Devin threw a bucket of soapy water on one of the grimy walls. He put up a wet floor sign and locked the door to the outside before he started scrubbing. As he made it about halfway through he looked through the left, suddenly seeing the Wolverine slam the door open. It swung into the kitchen and into one of the cabinets before thudding backwards. Devin clutched his chest and saw his bracelet go from yellow back to green. He sighed in relief and continued scrubbing.
A thunderclap took the action back to the Gaffers restaurant. The four workers were seated around the table again investigating the table. Ella stood up first and left. Then Angelo continued.
“I think I’ll go to the kitchen, I feel like everyone is ramping things up,” Angelo shook his hand. “And there’s more jobs we can do there.”
“Sounds good,” Tem agreed. “I have to help Ella, Jaiden, and Ella with the underside of the longer tables.”
Angelo stepped into the kitchen where the lights were flickering with the roll of thunder in the background. He looked up at the light as he looked at the tile wall. He grabbed a brush from the sink and started scrubbing the nearby wall. As he started to scrub several letters stuck out from the dirt and colored tiles. “REDNU EHT TAV,” it read. Confused, Angelo tried to scrub the letters, only to see they weren’t disappearing. “I guess this is good enough…” he noticed when the collar played a small dollar sound effect.
Confessional, Angelo
(He shrugs) Probably some random horror language that Jackson speaks. Knowing my luck I probably just summoned the monsters to me. (He shuddered)
He returned the brush to the sink when a sudden thunderclap caused him to scream and his collar turned yellow.
Angelo, hands trembling, turned on one of the lights to a range hood. He tried to focus on cleaning the stove top and arranged the utensils on a hanging rack. A chill went down his spine as he looked behind him. The faint shadow of one of the attacking star attractions barely left the camera feed. He gulped as he again turned to the stove.
“Stay focused… come on… calmati Angelo…” he mumbled.
A small power surge turned off the light from the range hood. Nervous, he stood on the stove top and fixed it. When his hand reached up he was suddenly aware of someone looking at him. He turned around again. A wolverine was staring at him through the door that led to the woods. The two stared at each other.
He gulped and there was a flash of lightning. The power was back on but the wolverine was gone.
He got down from the stovetop. Angelo let out a sigh with closed eyes. They shot open when the utensils on the hanging rack suddenly fell down. He let out a small yelp as his collar turned yellow. He turned around again.
Only to be met with the face of the wolverine he was staring at moments before. A pipe above it suddenly burst in red liquid. The wolverine was covered in red. It stared intently at Angelo before it let out a roar of frustration. A cabinet flew open. A pan fell down in a clangorous cacophony. Oil splashed on the floor. It was a mess.
Angelo screamed. The collar turned yellow, then orange, then red. The wolverine grabbed ahold of him and threw him out of the restaurant and into the forest. Dakota and B carried him off of the challenge site.
Confessional, Carrie
(She takes off her helmet) Well I guess the pipes bursting was lucky. I feel bad for Angelo but at the same time it’s a game.
Confessional, Angelo
It doesn’t feel good turning red… but I did a lot of things so I hope I made enough for my team.
Tem glanced inside the kitchen through the open service window. “Oh Angelo’s gone,” she gulped. “They can’t kill him off, they can’t kill him off, they can’t kill him off…”
“Please don’t even think about that! That’s such a dirty word!” Ella looked through the window. “Killing is so nasty!”
“How are you holding up?” Tem turned to the songstress.
“I’m still walking and moving,” Ella reassured. “But keep me away from the kitchen for now.”
“Yeah, I have to clean the vent,” Tem said. She slid through the open window and knocked over a nearby salt shaker. “And there goes my attempt at looking cool.”
“I still think it looked nice,” Ella chimed in before heading to the closet again.
The door to the kitchen slammed open loudly. Tem rushed to close it only to find the hinges were giving her some trouble. While she grunted she suddenly caught sight of two glowing eyes from the woods quite a ways away. Her breath started to hitch as she stared at the eyes. She pressed harder.
And harder.
When the door finally started to give way the slosh of metal footprints on mud started to become louder and louder. The mouth of the Hare started jiggling as their ears started to flop with the wind and the rain.
Thunder.
Lightning.
A scream.
The door shut.
Tem looked at her collar as it went from yellow to green. There was a knock on the door. “NOPE!”
Green, to yellow, to green.
Confessional, Sky
(she snaps her fingers) So close.
Justin carried a small box of cards to one of the dispensers in the arcade, twirling a key in the other. He took a look at his forearm idly before he inserted the key into one of the dispensers. The front of the dispenser dropped with a thud at a hinge at the bottom. He recoiled slightly as he found the designated spot for the cards.
Per the instructions he was to place all the cards into the dispenser and take the cash into the emptied box. He started to pull out the flimsy plastic cards. He hissed as the cardboard seemed to slightly slice into his palm. He looked at his palm, no real damage, but still a sharp hiss of pain.
“Good thing I have that--”
A thud behind him.
Justin whipped around.
The box of cards fell down.
A minx stared at him.
The minx glared at him before doing a sudden lunge.
Justin ducked and the minx hit the machine.
Justin looked at his collar go from green before threatening to change to yellow. He kept his breath down. He was safe.
“I think we should just focus on the work,” Courtney said as she and Emma tried to catch their breath. “If we get more money we’re able to have leeway for all the scares.”
“That feels like it’s directed to--”
“It’s directed to no one,” Courtney bluntly said. “I got scared too. Just like Justin and Devin. We still need to tackle the kitchen and the booths. Why do we even need to reupholster the booths?”
“It’s a crummy pizza restaurant,” Emma rationalized. Her hands involuntarily went to her green collar and tugged. “I’ve had a lot of jobs like this because of Chase…”
“Are people really watching stuff like him online?”
“Well people are either going to be reading the transcripts or watching us on TV. I wouldn’t be surprised if a jumpscare compilation appears on this show’s social media,’ Emma stared at the camera.
Courtney snapped her fingers in front of Emma. “Yeah, I’ll go into the booths,” Emma agreed. “I learned how to knit my own uniform once.”
“Was it practical?”
“Nope!” Emma cheerfully smiled. She made her move to the supply closet, barely aware of the shadow of a wolverine looming high over her. It did nothing as she grabbed a small sewing kit with a needle and a patch. There was a roll of thunder and a flash of lightning as Emma turned around. The shadow of the wolverine was gone.
The video feed trailed Emma to one of the booths where a large gash was at the base of the seat. It looked particularly cumbersome to patch up.. She sat on the seat with her hands bent over the patch. The lights dimmed slightly while the wind seemed to pick up. Emma glanced up to find the source of the wind but found nothing.
She went back to the booth.
The camera briefly cut to Devin counting plates in the kitchen. Justin was nearby stacking the cups as best as he could in one of the cabinets. Courtney walked through the kitchen and dropped off a washcloth in the sink as instructed.
Back in the main dining room Emma stood up and glanced at her handiwork. The stitches weren’t as close to each other as she would have liked but the patch she grabbed from the closet was just big enough to cover the stitch. A smile emerged on her face as she put the patch on the booth and her collar let out a small cha-ching.
Emma dusted the booth with her hands as she stood up.
The air shifted behind her.
Emma turned around but there was nothing there.
She looked up at the pipes as they creaked.
Behind her again there was the sound of dripping water.
A roar of thunder and the building was out of power again. “I’ll go check it out again!” Courtney said.
“Let me go with you!” Devin and Justin both shouted from the kitchen.
Emma put her hand over her heart to try to calm herself down. There was a drip behind her. Then another drip.
She turned around. Only blackness.
An ominous thud came to her left.
Then an awkward shrill to her right.
She seemed to be spinning around to find the source. She glanced up again but there was nothing there.
The lights turned on.
In front of her she was met with a horrifying image of one of the Wolverine attractions. Its jaw was unhinged and flapping. There were awkward creaks as the features of the wolverine mask started to flop in an unnatural twitch. It let out a hideous roar as Emma screamed.
Green, then yellow, then orange, then red.
The wolverine grabbed Emma by the hands and took her to the woods.
Confessional, Emma
Something something used to do this with Chase… something something I hate pizza.
Confessional, Beardo
(He stares at the camera with a smile as he chuckles lightly. Then he lets out a classical sounding song)
Tem started to wash a giant pizza pan. It was about the size of her torso and barely fit inside the sink, forcing her to rotate it to go for an even rinse. She groaned as some of the water spilled out of the industrial sink and spilled onto her feet.
“There’s something that--”
All of a sudden, darkness.
Tem held the pizza plate tightly. She tried to take a deep breath in but she found herself hitching.
The door to the kitchen slammed open.
She heard footsteps behind her.
The lights turned back on.
Tem sighed, relieved.
Something tapped her shoulder.
Green, then yellow.
“Sorry,” Jaiden awkwardly apologized. “That generator was easy, don’t worry. Do you need me here with you?”
“I’ll be fine,” Tem stammered.
“Good, because I’m staying inside for a bit. I saw that wolverine rushing forward.
Confessional, Tem
I don’t care about the million, if I make it out with my vocal chords intact, I consider that a victory….. I take that back, I still care about the million… just less than I did before this stupid challenge started.
Courtney carried a dirty tray from the bottom of an over. The grease trapped within sloshed back and forth as she awkwardly tried to shuffle to the trash bag. A sudden thunderclap came just as she rested the edge of the pan on the lip of the bag. She put her hand underneath the tray and the grease slid downward.
She waited as the grease started to drain.
And drain.
And drain.
“Courtney--”
WHACK!
“Oww!” Devin grabbed his cheek.
“DEVIN!” Courtney shouted, concerned. Her collar briefly flashed yellow as she dropped the pan. “Oh come on, that counts?”
“I’m going back to the dining hall. Good luck with your tray,” Devin walked off.
Courtney tilted the pan upward, an imprint of Devin's face on it.
Confessional, Devin
One time I tried playing tennis with Shelly, I jumped over the net and landed on my face. Wound up looking just like this… except it wasn’t as hurtful.
“Okay, just hum to yourself, Ella… these animatronics are spooky but they’re not going to hurt you… they’re your friends…” Ella mumbled as she pulled out a broom from the closet. “They’re your friends.”
The lights seemed to flicker as Jaiden picked out some placemats. She put them on the tables after wiping them down. Ella looked up at the lights as one of them seemed to surge. She shook her head as she focused on sweeping a particularly large pile.
Elsewhere, Tem counted the bags of cheese in the fridge. The smell of the fridge was a horrible stench and she looked at the bags. “Best by… these are expired for two months… so no,” Tem mumbled. She grabbed some of the bags and threw them into a black trash bag. Looking through the window was a horrifying pheasant, but Tem didn’t notice even as it squeaked against the glass.
Back in the main room, Jaiden and Ella shuffled by each other as Jaiden moved closer to the arcade station. She pulled a key out from behind a cabinet and used it to open the door to a claw machine. She fixed up all the plushes in silence. Through the reflection of the glass she saw a slight moving red fixture. She looked behind her only to see nothing there. “Huh…” she sighed. Her collar was still green.
Ella finished sweeping as she made her way into the supply closet. She put the broom back on its hanging hook and the dustpan beneath it. She stretched her hand awkwardly and it bumped into a pile of buckets. She bent over and started to crawl to rearrange the buckets. As she crawled her eyes suddenly caught sight of a pair of giant felt feet.
A camera pan followed Ella’s gaze as she helplessly looked up. Her breath started to hitch as the image of the Hare’s chittering teeth started to come into view. She started to back away in the supply closet but was soon met with the wall. The hare raised a fuzzy paw as its ear started to twitch uncontrollably. Its head tilted and the tip of the ear suddenly fell off.
Green, then yellow, then orange, then red.
The hare carried Ella out of the restaurant as the songstress kept screaming a surprisingly pleasant sounding scream.
Confessional, Ella
I didn’t make it to the fear challenge my first season… but I’m so scared of those cute, fuzzy animals turning into robotic abominations! YOU DON’T DO THAT TO NATURE!
Confessional, Sky
As bad as I feel about getting Ella out, it is a game. And I’d rather the other team lose than I lose.
The lights went out just as Devin put his hands into the over. Nervous, he started to scrub faster and faster as his breath became more and more hitched. The door to the kitchen slammed open as Devin barely leaned his head forward. The horrible minx stared at him through the open doorway as Devin tried to fix his position in time to put the racks back on.
Devin lifted his head--BANG!
He clutched his head as he winced. He hissed in pain as he turned around, the minx mere feet from his face. Devin screamed as his collar went from green to yellow to orange to--
Chimes. Like from a grandfather clock. The electricity in the building turned on as the lights outside seemed to indicate a new day. “I did it?” Devin asked.
The minx took off his headpiece. “So close,” mumbled Carson as Devin ran past him and into the woods. “I DID IT!” Devin cheered.
“Hold your horses,” Chris said. “First we have to get the costumes off of everyone, and that includes your uniform.”
“Really? I was getting kind of used to it,” Devin joked.
“It’s not doing you any favors,” Emma snarked from a small arc of chairs.
Ella and Angelo blinked as they started to lament their fate. “We could still win,” Ella said optimistically. “We just need faith that we did enough.”
“I hope we did,” Angelo said as Dakota removed his collar.
A camera wipe later showed Chris in front of a table where two giant gift boxes were resting atop. In between the pair was a remote with two buttons, one red and one green. “Workers and attractions, today you worked to earn money for the betterment of the company. Grips, you only lost one member in the night while Gaffers, you lost two. But that doesn’t necessarily mean you won just yet.”
With a flourish Chris pressed the red button. The red gift box unfolded after undoing its ribbon. “Thank you, B,” Dakota mentioned offhandedly. “But weren’t--”
“As you can see with the pile of cash, it was Courtney who wound up making the most money after all of her deductions with a total of four hundred Canadian dollars! Devin was next with three hundred and seventy dollars. Justin made two hundred and forty five-- how’d you make forty five dollars again? We only did deductions based on even numbers. How is that possible?”
Justin shrugged. “At least I made money, more than Emma.”
“That is true,” Chris obliged. “And Emma made a total of two hundred eve--”
The pile of cash suddenly shot high into the air. A camera feed followed the arc of the cash as it pummeled Chris atop the head. Amidst his groans and yelps of pain he held the table for balance. “Well with that said we can move onto--”
Emma’s cash fell on his head and Chris collapsed over the table. “Your doing?” Sam asked a nearby B. The tinkerer nodded. “Nice.”
Chef, who carried a much larger box of pizza, placed the pizza on the table. He sighed monotonously before he yelled. “TURN HERE!”
The campers suddenly looked at Chef as he slammed his fist on the button. “Okay let’s make this quick. Angelo and Ella you sucked. Angelo, you made two hundred and twenty dollars. Ella, you made two hundred dollars. Jaiden, you made the most money with four hundred and eighty dollars. And Tem, that means you need to make more than three hundred and fifteen.”
Chef picked up Tem’s pile of cash. “Seems pretty light, and I’m sorry to say… Tem… you only made two hundred and seventy d--”
BOOM!
The pile of Gaffer cash blew up in a mess of confetti and bills. Chef was blown backwards and Chris’ unconscious body flew into a restaurant. B looked at Sam with a look of admiration as Dakota gave Sam a glowing smile of pride. “So umm, what now?” Tem squeaked.
“Well, calculating the numbers,” Sam spoke up. “The Grips win immunity!”
“In addition to that, they have earned a fifty dollar gift card to a Milton Resort arcade applicable for the summer months!” cheered Dakota. The Grips cheered as the gaffers started to lament their fate. “To the losing Gaffers you have--AAAH!”
Behind Dakota Jackson stood ominously in a purple suit with bulky yellow pants. He stared unnervingly before he strode off to join B. “Right… Three hours! It’ll happen at dawn!” Dakota said. “I guess it wouldn’t be you if you didn’t jumpscare.”
B and Jackson shrugged.
Confessional, Raj
I wish Wayner was still here. Scaring him would’ve been a treat! But immunity works too.
Confessional, Sugar
THE LOOKS ON THEIR FACES! PRICELESS! THEY WERE LIKE LITTLE PANSIES IN THERE!
Confessional, Ella
This is rather… unfortunate… I did not want to vote out someone again right after Shawn was just eliminated (Tears well up in her eyes)
Post Challenge
Following the challenge, the camera panned throughout the film lot, eventually settling in on the front of the Gaffer’s trailer, where Jaiden and Carson sat on the steps, while Carmen and Tem stood in front of them.
“Alright we’re all here now,” Jaiden started. “We should hurry up before the musical trio gets suspicious.”
“We’re locked in right? Us as a solid four?” Carson asked, his hands shifted nervously between his thighs.
“For sure,” Tem said. “But obviously given there’s eight of us we will need a fifth.”
“I mean, unless we want to try and force seven votes onto Hilde, she’d be the only real option no?” Carmen mused, bringing her hand to her chin.
“I don’t think keeping a very obvious trio is exactly smart. It hasn’t even been a day, and they already seem incredibly close,” Jaiden remarked, running her hand through her hair.
“I remember Beardo and Ella being friends from Island, so I’m not exactly surprised that they bonded quickly, and then Angelo and Ella have seemingly always been a pair,” Carson stated.
“I had a very nice conversation with Hilde this morning, I think I could talk to her about working with us,” Tem suggested.
“Let’s do it then!” Carmen exclaimed.
Confessional, Carson
I know viewers at home are waiting for me to do something stupid. But I promise I will not betray my allies, I will not betray my allies, I will not… I think you get the point.
Confessional, Tem
I had a great conversation with Hilde this morning, and since Ella and Angelo voted for her already, she’d be someone we could swing to our side fairly easily.
The camera then switched to the so-called musical trio, who had decided to meet inside the Craft Services Tent as they had this morning.
“I did not want to come back to the ceremony so soon,” Ella sighed, her head hanging from the defeat.
“It’s alright Ella, we’ve got a good alliance here,” Beardo replied, patting her shoulder.
“I know, it just sucks that we have to vote someone off again.”
“Well… let’s agree on who we don’t want to vote off?” Angelo suggested.
“I would rather not vote out Jaiden or Carson, they saved me at the Devante vote, I feel like I at least owe them one vote in return,” Beardo replied, running his hand through his poofy hair.
“I’d also preferably not want to vote for Hilde, it’d be cruel to put her in harm's way once again,” Ella said.
“So that leaves Carmen or Tem then,” Beardo mused.
“Carmen and I had this really weird conversation a few days ago. Just felt kind of weird. I’d be okay voting her off,” Angelo spoke up, looking to Ella for an agreement.
“I’m good with voting Carmen, what about you Beardo?”
“Yeah that’s fine with me.”
Confessional, Ella
I would feel bad voting for Hilde again, I don’t think that’s fair to her. I wish I could get some guidance from the animals.
Confessional, Beardo
This is more strategic than I usually am, but I know I need to start being a bit smarter if I want to even have a snowball’s chance (He makes noise imitating a snowball rolling down a mountain and then crashing into a giant tree)
The camera cut away from the Craft Services Tent to the middle of the film lot, where Tem and Carmen had decided to meet Hilde.
“I know I’m kind of on my own here, so what’s your pitch?” Hilde asked, gruffly. Carmen shot Tem a sideways glance before Tem spoke up herself.
“I mean we obviously know Ella and Angelo voted for you last time, so I doubt you want to work with them. If you want, you can work with us along with Carson and Jaiden and we’d be down to vote out Angelo here,” Tem explained, to a nodding Hilde.
“So it would be a clean five to three on Angelo?” Hilde asked.
“That would be the plan. I think we’re all aware of the musical trio that’s formed now,” Carmen added, placing her hands on her hips.
“I don’t think Angelo is that much of a threat though. I feel like taking out Ella or Beardo could work a bit better long term,” Hilde suggested.
“I mean…. Either way we’re taking out one of the trio, but Angelo is obviously distinctly weaker in challenges in comparison,” Tem mused, shoving her hands into her jean pockets.
“Albeit true. If we do manage to go to another ceremony, we can just vote Angelo at the following round. It’s not like the Grips are all exactly on the same page,” Hilde countered.
“Let’s reconvene later and see what Jaiden and Carson think. We also have to be wary of any idols. We know they can be found since Shawn took one home with him,” Carmen stated.
“Fair point,” Tem said, nodding in agreement. “If that’s the case then between the three, Beardo just seems like the type to have one. He could hide anything in that hair of his.”
“Then let’s vote Ella. They probably won’t play one on her,” Hilde stated, her eyes narrowing a bit.
Confessional, Carmen
I don’t like Hilde trying to push back… but I can’t exactly blame her for feeling as though the returnees have an edge… ten of us are still here as we speak.
As Carmen and Tem walked away, talking between themselves, Beardo and Angelo appeared behind Hilde walking out from behind a building.
“Hey Hilde!” Beardo exclaimed, giving the punk girl a wave,
A bit startled, Hilde turned around and gave a curt wave back. “Beardo… Angelo… I assume you guys want to talk about the vote?” She said with a quick roll of her eyes.
“Yeah actually. Obviously we’d need a fifth. But would you be interested in maybe voting for Carmen this cycle?” Beardo asked the punk girl.
“I’m not opposed. She seems rather smart, and I’m sure those three from that Revenge season are all buddy buddy,” Hilde replied.
“Yeah. We’ve noticed that too…” Angelo meekly added. “Also I wanted to apologize for voting for you last time you know. It was just a tough situation.”
“I get it. It’s a game obviously. I’ll obviously consider your offer. Would you guys be trying to send it to a tie or trying to get a fifth?”
“Worst case, it ties. But Ella is going to try and see if Tem will vote with us this round,” Beardo added.
“I see.”
Confessional, Angelo
Please work with us Hilde. Please please please.
Confessional, Hilde
The driver’s seat for two eliminations in a row? It must be my birthday or something.
“Carmen and I just talked to Hilde, it doesn’t look like she’ll vote for Angelo, but she’d be open to doing Ella or Beardo,” Tem explained to Jaiden, the pair sitting at one of the many picnic benches laid out in the film lot.
“She probably wants to limit the returnee numbers. It makes sense for her, but not for us,” Jaiden mused, bringing her hand to her chin. “Do you think any of us could beat Angelo in a tie?”
“I mean… I think in most general challenges we could… but the tiebreakers are never the same. We’ve seen enough now to know that,” Tem pondered.
“I mean who do we think would be the one going in? I doubt Beardo would vote for myself or Carson. So between you and Carmen…”
“I have a feeling they’d push for Carmen, just cause there’s three of you guys on this season and all of you are on this team.”
“That makes sense… would Carmen want to go into a tie?” Jaiden wondered.
“I could see her both wanting to and absolutely wanting to avoid it. Do you think Beardo could be a decent compromise? He’s surprisingly fairly competent when it comes to playing the game.”
“No no no. I think if we want to win Hilde over, we’d have to compromise to Ella. If she wants a returnee, we may as well give her one that voted for her. It’d be our best shot.”
“That makes sense to me. But let’s not rule out Angelo as an option.”
“Agreed.”
Confessional, Jaiden
As someone with experience in tie breakers. They are absolutely not fun, and I honestly don’t think Angelo could win one… that was rather mean, but it’s kinda true. Sorry Angelo.
Confessional, Tem
The preferred outcome would be Angelo or Beardo probably going. If we vote out Ella, I can’t imagine Sky being all too happy. Ella going isn’t good for my game. But if these new allies can become solid, then it could be worth it. Either way I’m just glad that I’m doing way better this time around.
As Jaiden walked away from Tem, who was still sitting at the picnic bench, thinking to herself on what her best option was. Ella then approached and sat down across from her, startling Tem.
“Sorry Tem, I didn't mean to startle you like that,” Ella apologized to the city girl.
“It’s okay,” Tem replied, relaxing her shoulders, “What’s up?”
“I wanted to ask you about possibly voting for Carmen this evening. I know you and her were just on a team together…” Ella said, pausing for a moment, as if looking for Tem to interject.
“I mean we were, and you know that Sky and I viewed her as an ally. But if I have to vote her out to keep you in, then I obviously would be willing to do that,” Tem replied, giving Ella a nod of reassurance.
“Splendid! Hilde said she would vote with us as well. With you that makes five!”
“Okay then. Sounds like a plan.”
Confessional, Ella
I forgot that Carmen was likely an ally of Sky’s and Tem… but it is likely too late now, since Hilde said she would vote with us. I’m hoping that Tem will stick with me and make a five with myself, Angelo, Beardo, and Hilde.
Confessional, Tem
If Hilde is truly with them… it may be best I jump ship from the three Revenge folk. Because in either alliance I am likely number four. I’d rather be the fourth in a group of five, over a group of four. I’m choosing between two allies right now, this absolutely stinks.
“Que Irritante!” Carmen threw her head back as she and Carson walked to the elimination stage.
“I know. We should be fine, but on the off chance Hilde doesn’t vote with us, you should be ready for the tiebreaker,” Carson exclaimed, shoving his hands into his jacket pockets.
“I know I know. It’s just annoying to get votes at this point of the game AGAIN!”
“Well they could vote for someone else. But it sounds like it’s you. But we’ve got your back, and you’ll make it through no problem.”
“Thanks Carson. You’re a super fan, what do you think the tie breaker will be?”
“Well… they’ve had three tie breakers in this show’s lifespan. All have been physical, so I’d imagine it’d be another physical challenge, maybe something along the lines of an endurance challenge. They haven’t used one of those yet,” Carson explained.
“I guess that makes sense. Then I like my odds of winning that then. I don’t think either of them workout at all,” Carmen said, giving a small snicker.
“It’s…. Unlikely, yes,” Carson replied, raising an eyebrow towards Carmen.
Confessional, Carson
It went from easy unanimous votes, to possible tiebreaker chaos. Why does swap chaos follow me everywhere I go?
Confessional, Carmen
Whether it’s Ella or Angelo I face tonight, they're going to go down. I know I’m no challenge beast, but come on, I know I can beat those two. I don’t think Angelo has even seen a dumbbell in his life!
Elimination Ceremony
“Welcome in campers!” Chris greeted the eight Gaffers as they filed into their bleachers. “I see you all have been enjoying the swap. Soon you guys will become seven, after this vote off tonight.” Chef began to hand out the voting devices to each of the campers one by one as the suspense intensified. “You all know the drill now, once I read the votes the eliminated player will have a few moments to say some final words and then they must leave in the Lame-O-Sine!” Chris exclaimed, as the camera panned to the ugly looking limo.
“If anyone has an immunity idol and would like to play it, now would be the time to do so.”
.
.
.
.
.
“Alright I’ll read the votes.”
“FIRST VOTE…. Carmen!” Carmen rolled her eyes and shot daggers at Beardo, Angelo, and Ella.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“SECOND VOTE… Carmen!”
.
.
.
.
.
.
“THIRD VOTE… Ella!” Angelo grabbed Ella’s hand in worry as Chris continued to read the votes.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“FOURTH VOTE…. Ella!”
.
.
.
.
.
.
“FIFTH VOTE… Ella!”
.
.
.
.
.
.
“SIXTH VOTE… Carmen!”
.
.
.
.
.
.
“SEVENTH VOTE… Ella!” Ella looked over to Tem, who glanced at Ella before quickly looking away from the singer.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“EIGHTH VOTE… And the ninth person voted out of Total Drama Action… Ella!”
“Aw well, it was fun while it lasted,” Ella exclaimed standing up from her seat.
“I have no hard feelings,” Ella said, speaking to Tem and Hilde. “And Angelo, Beardo. I am rooting for the both of you!” She exclaimed, giving both boys a hug. Beardo looked rather somber, while Angelo was on the verge of tears.
“Goodbye Ella, you’ll be missed,” Beardo said to the Princess.
“Thank you for everything Ella,” Angelo cried, hugging Ella tightly.
As she walked down the bleachers, she looked back, mostly looking at her fellow returnees. “I am so happy I beat my placement and lasted longer into this game than last time. And I hope each of you manage to achieve that as well!” Ella walked to the limousine and gave the campers a final wave before she got inside.
“And sixteen has become fifteen, as we close in on the halfway point of the game, how will it heat up? Will any other idols be found? Will we see the old Grips arguments boil over? And perhaps will we see some new romances this season? Only time will tell as it is clear the returnees this season have come to play, now slowly turning on their own as they make their push to make their second chance count. And do the newbies remaining have the chops to fight back? Find out next time on TOTAL DRAMA ACTION!
Final Confessional, Ella
I’m sad to go so soon. But I am so happy to have made it further than my last season! I feel I made way more connections to the people here. I’m rooting for Angelo and Beardo to keep going and to win this season! I am so appreciative to have been asked back, and I hope that if I have any fans that they are proud of how well I did this season! Thank you all!
Votes
Angelo : I’m sure you are a lovely person, but I really really do not want to go home. Carmen
Beardo: Once again I am fighting for my life in this game (makes a womp womp sound effect). But hopefully this vote is the sign of a new beginning. Carmen
Carmen: I’d rather not have to put my pretty face into a tie breaker… so I’m sorry princess. Ella
Carson: I’d so much rather Angelo be leaving us tonight, but I also don’t want to lose my allies in the premerge again. Ella
Ella: I hope my time here does not come to an end so soon. I am so sorry. Carmen
Hilde: I like having control, it’s a nice change of pace compared to the Mixers, with that said, I can forgive, but I do not forget. Ella
Jaiden: This is not a fun decision, but it appears it’s the only one I can make that keeps all of my former team still here. Ella
Tem: Although I know Sky won’t be happy about this, I’d rather try and keep my game a float than sink with a Titanic of an alliance. Ella
24th: Lauren: 5-1
23rd: Anne Maria: 4-2
22nd: Chase: 4-1
21st: Zee: 4-2
20th: Devante: 4-1
19th: Raihan: 4-1
18th: Shawn: 3-2-1
17th: Wayne: 2-2 Lost Tiebreaker
16th: Ella: 5-3
Teams
Screaming Gaffers: Angelo, Beardo, Carmen, Carson, Hilde, Jaiden, Tem
Killer Grips: Carrie, Courtney, Devin, Emma, Justin, Raj, Sky, Sugar
Chapter 8: I THINK I SEE A WRINKLE
Chapter Text
“Last time on Total Drama Action! We had scares galore as the campers attempted to do some chores as their fellow campers scared them senseless in our great horror challenge, thanks to the help of B and Jackson as our guests! Our campers did not have stomachs of steel as their screams could be heard for miles! Although Angelo seemed to find some sort of clue during the challenge, he did not put that to good use as he was instantly on the chopping block to go home, following the creation of a veterans alliance between Jaiden, Carson, Carmen, and Tem. However due to Hilde’s position as the swing vote, she pushed for Ella to take the Lame-O-Sine out of here, fearing a veteran takeover and not exactly taking their time on the Mixers together all that well. Fifteen are left, who will go home on this episode of TOTAL DRAMA ACTION!”
Theme Song
“I get why you didn't want to vote with us, but you could have at least given me a heads up you know. Now I’m probably the next target on the block with some scissors to my beautiful hair!” Beardo exclaimed, as he and Jaiden sat across from each other in the Craft Services Tent, the pair arrived much earlier compared to everyone else, the sun still rising to begin the day.
“I know I know, and I am sorry. I promise, it will not be you next. I regret not telling you, but I thought if I did, then maybe one of you would pull an idol and then someone else I care about would go home,” Jaiden replied, her voice cracking, clearly emotional.
Beardo gave a heavy sigh as he pinched the bridge of his nose. “I’m sorry Jaiden, I know it’s a game. But I feel like if we want to be allies we have to have far more open communication you know?”
“I know and I understand, I’ll be better about that. We just need to win the challenge today, even our numbers out a bit.”
“You’re not worried for Carrie if they go?”
“She’ll be fine, she has Devin, besides we all saw the Grips the other night,” Jaiden and Beardo chuckled at the thought. “I don’t think anyone other than those three really need to be worried.”
“I guess you’re right. Just please keep me safe is all I ask.”
“I will. I promise.”
Confessional, Jaiden
Now is not the time to be pissing people off. I like Beardo, genuinely. But he has this habit of picking the absolute worst allies. Ella, Izzy, Zee, Angelo, Cameron, Zoey…. Not a list that inspires confidence. Great friends, being honest with you, I’d speak the world for them, but I want to get further.
Confessional, Beardo
I’m not mad at Jaiden for not voting with us, or even telling me that Ella was going, it’s a.. (he swallows) game, I learned that on Island. But I would at least expect her to give me some sort of heads up going in you know? I just feel like my mood is (divebomb airplane explosion sound effect)
“I’m going to be okay right?” Angelo asked the punk girl as they got ready in their trailer. Hilde was touching up her hair and jewelry in the mirror, while Angelo did his skin care routine.
“I don’t know why you’re asking me,” Hilde gruffed. “I’m not exactly a beacon of emotional support.”
“I know…. But with Ella gone… you’re the only one left that I’ve even remotely connected with you know?”
“Sure… the soundboard is your friend isn’t he?” Hilde said, getting her necklace on.
“I’ve only known him for like a day… you know how hard it is for me to really talk with people,” Angelo replied, placing his things back into his bag.
“I know… I’m going to go get some food,” Hilde said, shuffling her way out the door, leaving a stressed Angelo behind.
Confessional, Angelo
Might as well drop the trapdoor underneath e dire ‘ci vediamo mai’
Confessional, Hilde
Of all people he asks ME!? ME!? For reassurance… like what about me gives off comforting vibes (She gestures to herself)
The camera switched to back inside the Craft Services Tent as it began to fill up a bit from earlier in the morning. The camera started zoomed in on Raj stuffing scrambled eggs into his mouth like they were going out of style, to his right sat Devin, and across from them sat Sky. Devin and Sky stared at Raj in awe or perhaps in disgust at the scene in front of them.
“You act like those eggs are going to disappear if you don’t eat them fast enough!” Devin exclaimed, earning a chuckle from Sky who took a bite out of a piece of bacon.
“Well yeah! They’re going to disappear into my belly!” Raj said in between bites, bits of egg showing in his teeth.
“How are you holding up with Wayne gone?” Sky asked, a hint of worry on her face.
“I’m fine, ol’ Wayner wants me to win this thing, so that’s what I’m going to do, besides I’ve got friends like you guys here!” Raj exclaimed with a fist pump, earning a smile from Devin and Sky.
“Speaking of, you think they’ll get to a sports movie at some point? That’s a genre I know we’ll dominate!” Devin stated.
“You’re telling me,” Sky replied. “It’d be nice to have something more in my wheelhouse for once.”
“Hey now, gymnastics are incredibly useful in most challenges,” Devin chuckled.
“All I know is that if there is a hockey challenge, I’m going to put the team on my back and destroy the opposition!” Raj yelled, earning a few stares from some of the other campers.
“I’m sure,” Sky giggled, giving a playful roll of her eyes. “But between all of those wack job Island challenges, and the whack genre switching, I’m just ready for something that’s easy for me to understand.”
“How many challenges have you competed in on this show?” Devin asked, Raj perked up too interested in the answer.
Counting on her fingers Sky mumbled to herself before answering, “Nineteen I think, so today will be my twentieth.”
“That’s wild,” Devin said. “I remember when I watched this show with Carrie before coming out here, that the Island premerge was insanely long.”
“What’s insanely long?’ Raj asked.
“Like fifteen episodes, which to put into perspective, the whole of Season Two was about sixteen episodes,” Sky replied with a shrug, taking another bite of bacon.
“Wow…” Raj sat there dumbfounded as he finally stopped shoveling eggs into his mouth.
Confessional, Sky
I am so glad this team is all around fairly athletic, and Devin is a sports junkie. Who knew?
Confessional, Devin
It’s nice to connect to Raj a bit, especially since I lost his bro Wayne. Should make for an easy connection and an easy friendship! And learning more about Sky’s time on this series makes me feel even more confident in our strength as a team.
“Ugh I hate bacon!” Justin exclaimed, as he tossed the bacon he received from Chef into the trash.
“What’s wrong with bacon? It’s like the best food ever!” Emma replied, walking up next to Justin.
“It messes with my body. It’s incredibly unhealthy as well, it’s one of the many things I am not allowed to eat due to my diet,” Justin replied, with a flip of his hair leaving Emma in awe of him. The pair walked over to Courtney who was sitting alone at their respective table.
“Hey guys,” Courtney greeted. “You already ate your bacon Justin?”
“No he tossed it!” Emma exclaimed. “I mean I get it, he can’t eat it to stay hot, but still.”
“You flatter me Emma, but yes. For my abs modeling contract I can’t have it since it’ll make me fat.”
“How did you even start modeling? This seems all so rigorous for a teenager,” Courtney inquired taking a bite out of a pancake.
“I was just naturally very good looking, so my parents got me into modeling and into some commercials, and then it turned into diets and workouts. I enjoy it personally, it's fairly lucrative and you meet some incredibly influential people. Helps that my family is protective regardless.”
“I could imagine!” Emma exclaimed. “When I was still with Chase, we met a lot of famous Youtubers at conventions and stuff.”
“Right….” Justin replied with a bit of an eye roll. “It’s a lot, but I enjoy it. My manager suggested I do this show to get some exposure to more audiences… It did work out since I was a massive hit with some fans, but my manager said I should do this again in order to try and get a bigger boost.”
“So this is more so for publicity?” Courtney asked.
“Publicity, pride, and of course the money could launch my career into super stardom. I’m sure you understand that.”
“It makes sense, I know I need the money for law school. I love Duncan, but his talents… are not exactly the studious kind.”
Confessional, Courtney
It took me until now to realize why Heather wanted Justin out so bad. The man is stunning, career oriented, and such a smooth talker. I swear I was almost swooning…. Key word being almost, Duncan I love you!
Confessional, Emma
I want to win today because I don’t even want to think about voting out that incredible Hawaiian roll.
“So.. about last night…” Tem started, as she tapped Sky’s shoulder in the Craft Services Tent. Sky turned around and greeted Tem with a smile, and motioned for her to sit down next to her as no one else was at the table at that moment.
“Yeah I heard it was five to three against Ella, what happened?” Sky asked the city girl.
“We initially pushed for Angelo to go. But Hilde basically strong-armed it onto Ella, since Jaiden refused to vote for Beardo. It was just crummy all around.”
“I could imagine. If you voted with Ella, then it’d have only tied then?”
“Pretty much. Hilde was still mad at Ella and Angelo for voting her, so unless the challenge was singing or dancing, I don’t think Ella was winning it.”
“I don’t blame you, it was just a bad situation… and needless to say Ella wasn’t exactly the strongest player out there either.”
“Yeah. But I just wanted to tell you what happened, because you deserved to know, you know.”
“It’s okay, I totally get it!”
Confessional, Sky
These last two rounds have been great as far as winning goes… but as far as allies go… they’re dropping like flies, I swear if Carmen or Tem go home next I’ll lose it.
Confessional, Tem
New season new me, which means I am not above lightly lying a little bit, so I am absolutely not taking any blame for Ella going home, that’s for sure. Sucks she had to be the one that bit it..
“Is she just… a pariah now?” Carmen asked Carson as the pair sat off in a section of grass, watching Sugar practice her pageantry walk through the film lot.
“I hardly even see Justin spend time with her, I don’t think anyone necessarily wants to deal with her at this point,” Carson replied. “I think since all of the returnees have dealt with a ‘Sugar’ like player, our patience with it is thin.”
“I guess that makes sense. You think she’d go if they lose?” Carmen asked, as Sugar was still strutting around causing the pair to wince.
“Who knows. But watching last season, keeping Sugar around wouldn’t be a bad idea if you wanted a free vote at the merge you know.”
“Who knows. We still gotta get to the merge in the first place.”
“Oh I know. But we should be fine, I like our alliance right now, it feels good.”
“I couldn’t agree more.”
Confessional, Carson
Sugar one hundred percent has some country motivational rap going on in her head right now thinking she is the main character…. What? I do the same with anime theme songs.
Confessional, Carmen
I’ve tied my placement from Revenge! I am so excited! One more round and I’ll have beaten it! Hopefully my alliance holds firm and I can do it! Un paso mas cerca to see myself, mis padres, Olivia, back in the lap of luxury! Y Don estará rogando a mis pies. ROGANDO!
“Carrie, just ask the boy out, he is definitely into you!” Jaiden exclaimed, as she and Carrie strolled through the film lot side by side.
“We’ve just been friends for so long…” Carrie started, grabbing ahold of her left arm and looking down to the ground.
“I’ve seen the way he looks at you, he’s into you Carrie. Just shoot your shot!”
“But I don’t want to lose the friendship if he says no.”
“And then you’ll forever wonder what would have happened if you had asked him. Just do it before you guys get sent home, because the moment you guys watch this back, he’ll see you’re into him.”
“Ugh you’re right. Thanks Jaiden… but still…”
“No buts!”
Confessional, Jaiden
The hardest thing about your current OTP being such a slow burn is that THEY DON’T DO ANYTHING! And there’s no guarantee that when they’re eliminated they’ll see each other again, like me and Lightning. Oh Lightning…
Confessional, Carrie
Jaiden is so right… but also… I am so not ready for the possibility that he says no
The campers congregated in the Craft Services Tent once again as they realized that one of the interns zipped up the tent. Set up on the two tables were fifteen books divided into eight on the Grips’ table and seven on the Gaffers’. Chef wheeled up the window where he leaned through, wearing a salmon pink mask and a microphone attached to it. “Alright campers, today you’re students. You have two hours before the test. Get studying, because it will be important later!”
“But what about lunch?” Raj asked.
“Lunch will be provided thirty minutes into your study session, once and only once,” Chef explained. “It will consist of one protein, one fruit, and one carb with a drink supplemented by two vitamins of your choice.”
“That actually sounds a lot better than what it is normally,” Hilde commented, unaware that the others were listening. Chef slammed the window shut and without much to do the group started to study.
“Chapter one, the skin,” Sky read aloud. “Also known as the epidermis. The skin is the largest organ in the body as part of the integumentaly--”
“Integumentary,” Courtney corrected.
“Thanks,” Sky flashed a small side eye.
“Do we all need to start at the beginning?” Carson looked through the rather hefty textbook. “It’d be better if we start with different chapters, right?”
“No, that does make a lot of sense, come preparare una festa di compleanno,” Angelo mused. “Chapter six, purifying crystals for--”
“Crystals?” Jaiden suddenly flipped to the sixth chapter. “What kind of book is this?”
Confessional, Tem
I want to be a millionaire, girlboss, architect. Outside of this challenge, when am I going to need to use information like ‘What incense best prevents contraction from diseases associated with mosquitos?” or ‘which passage connects the nose and mouth to the esophagus?’
Confessional, Devin
Some of these things remind me a lot of these old wives tales that my grandparents would use to tell me, so that I’d grow big, strong, and find someone. Yeah, find someone so that I can relax on the porch, her blond hair fluttering in the wind as the sun basks her in a golden glow--
Did I say blond hair specifically? I mean I don’t necessarily know if…
Maybe it is Carrie…
Confessional, Raj
The only thing I know about my body is that if it hurts when I'm lifting weights then that’s the proteins in my muscles tearing so that way they can be repaired in a way that’s bigger and more accommodating to strength and that you need to put ice on other pains.
After two hours, true to what Chef said, the tent zipped open again and the campers were ushered into what looked like a pair of hospital shuttle buses. One for the Grips and one for the Gaffers. An overhead shot showed the shuttle buses traveling around the lot before pulling into one of the soundstages dressed up with a large quarantine symbol in unsettling fluorescent coloring.
The doors opened and the teams moved into what looked like an operating theater with an open concept set of offices. “Welcome to the Wywynykwy hospital, so named in tribute to a radioactive--”
“WERE WE POISONED?!” Carmen shouted. “Is that why the tent got zipped up? What did we eat?”
“Calm down,” Chris chided. “It’s just set dressing.”
“Then why’d you name it after the island?” Jaiden wondered.
“A lovely tribute to a past season,” Chris explained. “Today is going to be the medical genre,.”
“Are we gonna turn into zombies? Bad time to eliminate Shawn,” Courtney mentioned.
“None of that,” Chris said. Dakota pushed in two tables full of green scrubs and red scrubs.
On either side, two smartly dressed cameos dressed in the whites of a doctor’s uniform appeared. As the group got a closer look at the two of them it was clear that the short one, almost the same height as Sky and probably a little shorter, was a little more unkempt. Her platinum blond hair seemed to gleam with the harsh lighting of the room. “Greetings,” she greeted with a perky smile. “Today I greet you as Dr. Dawn Aurbloom.”
The other cameo let out a small snort. He had a clipboard in his hands covering his relatively lanky body and his rather large forehead was the most prominent feature of his. He let out a condescending exhale while he tapped the back of the clipboard with his fingers. “Yeah I’m here too. My name is Dr. Noah Kahlon. We’re here today because we’re hosting the challenge.”
“You’re giving the questions,” Chris corrected.
“And that’s the main part of the challenge, is it not?” Noah retorted. “First you have to dress up in scrubs. If you’re not in scrubs how are we supposed to take you seriously as residents?”
“Wait, we're living here now?” Sugar wondered.
“Sugar, it's just a role,” Justin said. He stripped off his shirt and grabbed a scrub from the table, keenly aware of most of the girls, Angelo, and Raj staring at him. “What? Noah said to put it on.”
“Yeah…” Carmen sighed. Tem handed her a green scrub.
The other campers quickly changed into their scrubs. It wasn’t necessarily the most flattering of outfits but most of them seemed to make it work. A camera pan suddenly showed everyone divided into their teams a small distance away from the main set where the challenge objectives were.
A detailed look over the set pieces, identical except for their mirrored positions, showed a strange operating table in the center. Beyond that was a standard office desk, not unique except for the wood paneling and rather large size. Behind that office desk were two large bookshelves. On either side of the strange operating table, reflecting the lights of the soundstage, were two metallic tables, atop them were medical instruments, some of which were probably outdated and of torture.
“So the challenge today,” Dawn started. “Is a game of trivia. I can tell that a lot of you were not studying. It’s in your--”
“Faces,” Noah interrupted. “If you want to have a good medical background then you need to study. Why am I here again?”
“In the IQ tests that you took before the season you were ranked just below Scarlett and Izzy and your interests in archaeology mean you have at least some knowledge in the study of humans,” Dawn mentioned.
“H-how’d you know that about Scarlett and Izzy?” Noah backpedaled.
“That’s not important, it’s over your aura and your face,” Dawn explained. “Today’s trivia will focus on holistic and scientific methods of the medical scene. It was all in your book so hopefully you exchanged information and know what the answers to these questions are.”
“When you get a right question you’ll be allowed to ransack this hospital set piece in pursuit of the objectives,” Noah started. “Your goal today is to find sixteen pieces of the Chris-daver and put it together.”
“Chris made that pun,” Dawn said. “We’ll ask questions more or less randomly and the person who was asked that question will have to give the correct answer. If they get the wrong question everyone running on their team will have to freeze. If there’s ever a point where everyone on a team gets a question correct they will have three minutes to tear up the set.”
“Because the green team has less people they are starting with one of the sixteen pieces already placed. Green team, make your choice,” Noah elaborated.
The Gaffers huddled up in a quick circle before pointing to the section devoted to one of the hands. “The right hand please,” Carson spoke up.
“Let the game begin,” Dawn said as the lights in the hospital shifted to harsher lighting.
Confessional, Justin
Apart from looking good, one of the reasons why I try my best to remain healthy is that I don’t spend a lot of time in hospital lighting. It is a horrible strain on my eyes. Not to the point of phobia, no, no, I’m rational, and fluorescent lights are nothing like bleeding, blistery, burning, (he shudders). I skipped that chapter, hopefully it doesn’t bite me.
Confessional, Beardo
My half sister is a dentist, so hopefully some of the knowledge she knows comes down to me. (he imitates the sound of a drill)
“First question goes to the Grips!” Dawn started. “Sugar, which food has historically been used as a treatment for scabies?”
“Ain’t scabies the thing on the-- that’s gross! And I dunno, Hops?” Sugar stammered under what looked like a focused beam of light centered on her.
“No, garlic,” Dawn corrected.
“To the Gaffers, Hilde,” Noah interjected. “What’s the cause of scabies?”
“Why me?” Hilde stammered. “If I say…. Mite, is that okay?”
“Meh, good enough,” Noah said. “You’re free to go.”
Hilde dashed off as the light suddenly appeared over Justin who seemed to recoil a bit at the sudden lightning change. “Which protein is found on epithelial cells?”
“Epi…” Justin stammered. “Like skin cells… K-rateen?”
Noah and Dawn glanced at each other. “We’ll accept it, but it’s pronounced keratin,” Noah said.
The spotlight changed to Carmen. “Carmen, name a food that has been proven to improve insulin sensitivity.”
Carmen scratched her forehead. “Chocolate, si?”
“En Ingles por favor?” Dawn requested.
“Chocolate,” Carmen deadpanned.
“Go,” Dawn said bluntly.
The camera followed Carmen as Noah asked another question in the background. She slid on the tile floor of the set piece before stopping in front of the large desk. She strained to pry it open one of the drawers as he backside rubbed against one of the chairs. “FREEZE!” Dawn’s voice seemed to run through the large set piece. Carmen let go of the desk and flew back into the chair.
“That’s incorrect,” Noah said. “And you can thank Angelo for that.”
Confessional, Angelo
Off by one… thirty-three not thirty-four vertebra…
“Sugar, which type of diabetes is exclusive to pregnant people?”
“Shoot, that’s the one my mama got when she had me…. Now she just has type two… is it justin-ational diabetes?” Sugar hesitated.
“Repeat that please.”
“Just-ational,” Sugar repeated.
“Sure,” Noah agreed. “We’ll accept that. It’s pronounced Gestational but we can’t be too strict on pronunciation.”
Sugar barrelled off as Dawn turned her attention to the Gaffers. “Tem, what herb is commonly used to heal muscle and cramping pain in women?”
Tem seemed to wrack her brain to find a response to the question Dawn placed on her. “Actaea Racemosa?”
“Correct! I would have accepted the common name, Black Cohosh.”
“Do you even use these herbs on yourself?” Noah asked Dawn with a side glance.
“My ancestors survived on a lot of herbs, so of course I still use them.”
“Is that why you’re so short?” Noah asked derisively.
“That’s genetic,” Dawn countered.
“HEY! THERE’S STILL A CHALLENGE!” Devin shouted.
“Sorry,” Dawn apologized. “What medicinal herb is legal in all of Canada and is not legal in all of the United States?”
“Cocaine!” Devin shouted excitedly. Nearby, Carrie stifled laughter. She suddenly guffawed as a nearby Raj doubled over in laughter.
“Nope, Marijuana,” Dawn said. “If you must try it, go for low doses before higher ones, made that mistake too many times before.”
“Courtney, name one of the main elements that is the building blocks of life,” Noah asked.
“CHNOPS…. Sulfur?”
“Correct!” Courtney jumped over the designated start section and started running off. Her eyes locked on a rather tall shelf in the back of the set and she--
CLANG
Courtney fell to her knees, grabbing her foot.
Confessional, Courtney
(She’s holding her foot still) How much does a steel boot cost? And how heavy would it be?
“Sky, if someone uses convex glasses does that indicate that they’re nearsighted or farsighted?”
“Umm,” Sky stammered. “Far?”
“Correct.”
Sky leapt into action. She sprinted the distance and started her way to the decorated hospital office set piece. She jumped over a small stool and landed on the other side in a three point landing. The camera caught her admittedly cool pose just as she realized Sugar’s butt was next to her. Surprised, she tumbled onto her own butt just as Sugar farted. “Sky, didn’t your mommy tell you not to put your face next to someone’s butt?” Sugar replied.
Sky opened her mouth to retort but Sugar farted again.
Confessional, Sugar
I’m slightly nervous of doctor’s offices and hospitals, brings back bad memories and makes me fart for some reason. Maybe it was when I kept eating tuna when I learned my daddy needed eye surgery…. Those tiny knives…. Tiny tiny knives…
The camera feed shifted to several rapid fire corrects, freezes, and incorrects before Carson’s face suddenly appeared in the middle of the screen. “Carson, what does the M in MRI stand for?”
“Magnetic,” Carson said as he bounced on the balls of his feet.
“Correct.” Once Noah said it Carson sprinted off. “Gaffers won’t get asked questions for three minutes!”
Carson jumped onto the surgical table and looked at one of the suddenly low lying ceiling lights. Nearby, Tem tapped on the tiles one after the other in order to find a loose one. Angelo threw down book after book. Beardo and Hilde lifted up a heavy skull replica to look underneath. “There’s an arm!” Beardo pointed. “Someone-- get it!”
Jaiden rushed in and grabbed the arm from underneath the skull. She ran back to the start section where the Chris cadaver had the left hand waiting in its section. “And the Gaffers are up by two! Can they get more?”
Confessional, Beardo
Hilde saw me point that out, hopefully she takes that into consideration… she would… right?
“Raj, name a symptom of a concussion.”
“Oh, what happened the last time I got one?” Raj wondered aloud. “I vomited into one of my teammate’s bags. Vomiting has to be one of them.”
“Gross but correct,” Noah obliged. “And the Grips get three minutes without any questions!”
Raj slid through the tiled floor towards the office. “Raj, can you slide back?” Justin asked. “I found this leg on this chair and we need to minimize running back and forth.”
“Gotcha,” Raj replied, out of breath. “Was it really on a chair?”
“Yeah, it was literally a chair leg,” Justin quickly explained. “Better hurry back!”
Raj dashed off as Sky and Sugar tried unscrewing the top off of a small bottle. Once it was fully open Sky immediately retched at the stench. “Smells like formaldehilde,” Sugar sniffed. “I don’t think there’s anything there.”
“No,” Sky sighed
Confessional, Sky
Formalde-Hilde. Never thought to pronounce it like that.
“Oh homie!” Devin shouted. He quickly dove under the table to cautiously guard against the blinding lights and bad smells. “We’ve got a part of an arm down here! It’s the forearm!”
Carrie ducked under the table with Devin. The two of them pried the forearm from under the table leg. They smiled together as Devin took the forearm and stood up. A small smile appeared on her lips as she watched Devin dash off towards the start to deposit the forearm. “You should say something,” Sky poked Carrie.
“You think so?”
“I know,” Sky reiterated.
“Devin, what mineral is commonly associated with amplification?”
“Oh I know this one… Green Aventurine?” Devin suddenly screeched.
“GRIPS FREEZE!” Dawn’s voice traveled through the soundstage.
“Quartz…” sighed Devin as he froze, ten feet away from depositing the forearm.
The scene shifted as Tem impulsively opened a book. She placed it on the table when she found nothing of use. The camera angle shifted to the side of the book where on the pages distorted letters were barely visible. Tem moved to another book and from behind found the upper half of the torso. “Nice!”
She threw the rest of the books out of the way and put both her hands on the torso. “FREEZE!”
Confessional, Tem
After a season and change with Chris… I don’t get his appeal for the middle aged female audience..
With Noah yelling freeze that seemed to start a montage of the campers starting and stopping as they tried to gain the upper hand over each other. No pun intended.
“FREEZE GAFFERS!” Dawn shouted. Carson tumbled onto the ground and the lower leg, the calf muscle that he was holding, flew out of his hands.
“CORRECT ON SKY! YOU CAN MOVE!” Sky opened up a bottle of ipecac. The smell wafted into her nostrils and she doubled over, throwing up.
“FREEZE GRIPS!” The camera focused on Courtney as she was squatting at an awkward angle. She looked helplessly to the camera with her eyes shifting back and forth. A small toot was heard.
“YOU CAN MOVE HILDE!” Dawn shouted. The punk fighter leapt over Carson and grabbed the leg that he threw away. She ran to the station and dropped it off.
“CARRIE YOU CAN MOVE!” Carrie grabbed a small hand from a closed jar. Her eyes locked with Justin as he made a gesture to catch it. “FREEZE GRIPS!” The hand hit Justin in the face.
Jaiden tore open a box of KN95s. She started rifling through them, horrified to see that most were used. “FREEZE GAFFERS!”
“JUSTIN CORRECT!” Noah shouted. Justin grabbed the hand that he failed to catch and sprinted over to the start place. Running next to him was Carson, who was holding Chris’ head.
Justin backed up and counted all the pieces his team had. It looked like there were ten more pieces they had to find. Before he started to dash back to the Grip station he glanced behind his back to see that Carson and the Gaffers only had nine pieces left.
Confessional, Justin
Sweating during a medical challenge… that’s not a good look for me
Confessional, Carson
So this challenge is more like hurdles than a four-hundred meter or a relay, maybe I have to use the relay as best as I can do.
“Carmen, what light on the electromagnetic spectrum has been linked to increased rates of skin cancer?”
“UV?” Carmen hesitated.
“We’ll accept that,” Noah said.
Carmen’s hands found a switch next to a sink. Curious, she looked into the sink as her hands flicked the switch. There was a hesitant whir and all of a sudden a horrendous whir came from the sink. She barely had time to duck as she opened the cabinet under the sink. “PINCHE CABRON!”
Staring directly at her was the fake Chris head. It had a light green, horrible pallor to it, and when Carmen placed her hand on it she recoiled at the strange rubbery feel to it. As she winced she grabbed the head and started running off.
Confessional, Carmen
Never, never, never let me go into un edificio medico. Vomitaré en los circustancias tipicales… casi vomite durante este concurso. I will get back to my rich life soon, but I won’t be touching blood, I’ll be drawing blood.
Angelo climbed onto Beardo’s shoulders. “There it is!” Angelo called out. He leaned over to the top of a shelf and found Chris’ right bicep. “It’s soft.”
“Chris probably works out, not by much, but he probably does, so that’s not accurate,” Beardo punctuated his offhand musing with a losing trumpet.
“ANGELO! How many lobes are there in the brain?”
Angelo let go of the bicep, dropping it into Beardo’s hair, as his hands touched both sides of his head. “Uno due… tre.. Quattro…cinque…sei… sette” he mumbled. “SEVEN!”
“FREEZE GAFFERS! There are six lobes in the brain,” Noah said.
“Beardo,” Dawn started. “Which vegetable when chewed has been used to help a toothache?”
“Garlic?” Beardo hesitantly answered.
“Correct, you can move but Angelo cannot,” Dawn elaborated.
Beardo looked up at Angelo. A small alarm came from his mouth.
Confessional, Beardo
I don’t think it was necessarily a mistake, just a dumb impulse… and my shoulder (He imitates a cabinet creak) hates me now.
“Sky, which blood vessels are susceptible to rupture upon impact?”
“Capillaries?” Sky precariously balanced off of a giant pot.
“GRIPS CAN ALL MOVE for three minutes!” Noah announced. The camera panned to the Grips’ set piece as they pushed over a whiteboard. Sky scattered a lot of pieces of stationary as her eyes landed on one of the cadaver’s thighs. She placed her hands on it and started moving.
“Carrie, where did you look?” Emma asked.
“Found one!” Carrie shouted, excited. The camera suddenly jolted to show Carrie trying to wrestle a foot from underneath a shelf full of referential textbooks and medical oddities. She heaved and strained as she got the foot out, kicking and pulling and pushing against the shelf itself, when she lost her balance and fell in front of the shelf.
The shelf teetered for a moment before it was held back by several bands that kept it from really falling over. Carrie barely let out a sigh of relief as a glass ornament fell on her foot and shattered. She howled in pain as another book fell on her face.
“CARRIE!” Devin shouted, rooted to his spot above the table.
“Devin, name an herb that is used to alleviate toothaches,” Dawn asked.
“I don’t know we need Dakota--”
“Correct, you can move,” Dawn said.
“The textbook says that Prairie was the right answer,” Noah turned to look at Dawn.
“Yes, it’s also known as Dakota sage,” Dawn bluntly explained.
Devin rushed over to his lifelong best friend. “Are you alright?” he started picking out the shards of glass from her jeans. He removed the book from Carrie’s face and brushed away her hair. “Homie? Carrie? You okay?”
Carrie blinked as she held her hand up, lightly caressing Devin’s face. “I think it’s just bruised,” Carrie said in a voice far more confident than she normally had in such a small setting. “Help me up?” Devin hoisted Carrie onto his shoulder and she tried putting weight on her feet. “I think I can move, but it’s going to hurt,” Carrie said.
“Then I’ve got you,” Devin tenderly held Carrie’s other hand., the one holding the cadaver foot.
“FREEZE GRIPS!” Noah shouted. Devin and Carrie had barely made it ten feet away from the shelf when Noah shouted.
Confessional, Sky
Adenine, cynine, guanine, and thymine! Those are the ones, right?!
Confessional, Emma
SKY WE STUDIED THIS! IT’S NOT CYNINE IT’S CYTOSINE!
“Emma, what food is commonly used to treat an accidental skunk spray?”
“Tomatoes,” Emma said matter of factly. When she heard Dawn say correct she moved around Sugar, bumping into her backside slightly, as she carried one of Chris’ thighs high above her head. Her head tilted as she briefly examined the bookshelf before she again started running. “I need to get back into running shape.”
“Angelo, what finger injury is the most common in climbers’ fingers?”
“Pulleys? Rupturing? The A2 pulley rupturing?” Noah replied positively and Beardo put down Angelo, screaming as he did so. “Do you think you can deliver that piece?”
Beardo let out a bell of affirmation before he strained to get up, pushing Angelo down as he propped himself up, and Angelo squirmed. Beardo and Angelo gave each other two thumbs up as Beardo put his hand in his hair. He pulled out the piece and walked off, leaving Angelo to continue looking around the small room.
Nearby, Carson and Jaiden tried pushing against a shelf. It rocked back and forth momentarily before it collapsed downward. The two of them cringed as they heard the horrid cacophony. Carson walked up to one of the large pieces before kicking it away. “Hey there’s one here!” Jaiden pointed out.
Jaiden picked up the right thigh and handed it to Carson. “Didn’t think this is how I'd be using my track experience,” Carson joked.
Carson again ran back to the start where the cadaver was being assembled. He took a brief look over to see that there were six pieces that his team still needed to find. He turned around to see the set was still in the process of being destroyed. With a resigned sigh, he lifted one foot in the air and-- “FREEZE GAFFERS!”
Confessional, Carson
(A bruise is on his cheek) Better than falling in front of a track meet in front of the entire cheer team. And one of the wooly beavers that showed up. Seriously Chris, control your wards!
“Sugar, what type of tea reduces period pain and muscle spasms?”
“That’s nasty,” Sugar put her hands on her hips as she pursed her lips. “Chem-o-mile.”
“Acceptable, you’re free to move,” Sugar let out a sigh of relief as a fart released from her.
“SUGAR!” Justin shouted.
“Sorry sweet cheeks,” Sugar genuinely apologized. She whipped around and looked up at the swinging light. Her attention obtained, she made a jump up and hung from the light. “Just like hanging from a rogue--”
Before her metaphor could finish the added weight caused her, the light, and the cord holding it up to fall onto the ground. Devin winced as Sugar crawled out, her hand meekly pointing to a small hand. Devin grabbed the hand. “Thank you Sugar,” Devin thanked.
Sugar held her arm up and she fell down.
Confessional, Sugar
Always gotta be a hot guy to take the work. Leonard’s the only cutie who lets me get the credit I so deserve. That makes him sweeter than a sugar packet at the local grocery store!
As Sugar’s confessional ended the sound effects of an EKG machine triggered the start of another montage, this time showing everyone falling and failing throughout the set.
“Correct,” Dawn said in response to Courtney’s correct answer about the aloe vera plant. Courtney threw a bundle of paper onto the ground to look closer at a small shelf. As she rifled through the shelf behind her Sky took a spectacular tumble.
“FREEZE GAFFERS!” Dawn shouted. “Rhinos were hunted for Ivory, not calcium.” Jaiden snapped her fingers as she was forced to stop plunging her hand in a small grate.
“FREEZE GRIPS!” Noah shouted. “The answer was placebo, not nocebo.” Sugar suddenly tumbled backwards onto a replica skull. As she sat up a fart echoed in the giant skull.
“You can move Carmen!” Noah shouted. Carmen cheered as she ran head first into a low lying lamp, knocking herself down from the impact. She mumbled a Spanish curse word as her hand found another piece. She jumped up and started to run only to trip over her own feet.
“You can move Justin!” Noah called out. Justin tightly grabbed the body piece he was holding onto and collided into Carmen. The two shared a friendly glance and bolted away.
“You’re good to go Carrie!” Dawn shouted. Carrie grabbed another body piece out from a rather small jar and started to sprint, almost running into the shower where a steady stream of hot water was pouring out.
“Good Beardo,” Noah mentioned. Beardo let out a small sound of triumph before his hair got caught in a low lying light. He struggled to free it as he twisted and turned.
Dawn and Noah’s sounds of confirmation and reprimands faded in the background as a brief shot showed several pairs of feet flitting about the sets. The camera panned up to show Courtney, Devin, Hilde, Jaiden, and Tem running forward. Courtney held two pieces in her hands while the others each carried one.
“Correct!” Dawn shouted, signaling the end of the montage. A brief glance at the two Chris-davers showed that both teams were down to their final two pieces. The grips needed Chris’ left upper arm and a foot. The Gaffers needed a calf and a thigh on separate legs.
The camera started to focus on Angelo as he started to hop between several tables in search of one of the leg pieces. He brought over a small cardboard box and started to jump atop it in order to look inside as many of the vats that he could.
He looked through one of the vats and rummaged through what was inside, only recoiling when he suddenly felt something squishy in the middle. The small boy lost his balance and tumbled off of the cardboard box. In an effort to regain his balance he grabbed onto another vat.
That vat fell onto one of the medical tables and covered Angelo in what looked like white/green dust. “Che schifo…”
He wiped the dust from his eyes as he noticed that the underside of that vat wasn’t flat like the other ones. Curious, he investigated the underside, peeling away the smaller layer. Before anything else could happen he faked another fall out of sight in front of the rest of the competitors, screaming as he did so. Frantically he pulled the underside where a familiar image of Chris was staring up at him. His hands quaking, he moved the idol straight to his socks and covered it with his jeans.
Confessional, Angelo
R-E-D-N-U-E-H-T-T-A-V…
UNDER THE VAT! Who knew something like this would happen?
“Come on, come on, come on,” Sky frantically hopped her two feet. “Ask me a question….”
She looked to her left as Carrie turned on a valve. It released some kind of gas and Carrie started coughing. “PLEASE ASK ME A QUESTION!” Sky shouted.
“Fine,” sighed Noah. “An MCL injury refers to a tear on which part of the body?”
“Oh…” Sky winced. “That’s the… oww… it happened to my sister when she was younger. It was her knee.”
“Long winded, but correct,” Noah confirmed.
Sky bolted from her position and made her way to a relatively locked small filing cabinet. She cracked open the drawer just enough to put her hand in the topmost drawer and her hand locked around something unfamiliar. Her finger twitched and the unmistakable whir of a drill started up. “DRILL!”
The gymnast lept backwards as Emma propped her up. “I thought you got over that fear,” Emma asked.
Sky’s face grew bug eyed just as she opened her mouth. She covered her mouth but it didn’t stop the burp from escaping. “I’m so sorry… can you check the filing cabinet?”
Emma wafted the air in front of her as she hesitantly wobbled the cabinet. The drawers fell out and on the underside of one of them was the foot taped to it. “Good though,” Emma complimented.
Confessional, Sky
Don’t let me touch a drill. Just don’t. (her stomach rumbles) the thought of it makes me feel uneasy.
“Hilde, what sperm and egg combination will result in a baby assigned male at birth?” Noah carefully read.
“X….YY?”
“I have to give that to you, but the answer I was looking for was XY,” Noah explained. “XYY syndrome comes from a male zygote with two y chromosomes.”
Hilde brushed off the last portion of Noah’s explanation as she put her hand into a nearby table. She rummaged around and discarded a couple of DNA models. PApers scattered on the ground as she tried to look at the bottom of the drawer. As she rummaged around in the drawers she-- “Found one!”
She held up the calf with a triumphant smile before starting to run. Just as she broke into her shoe caught on one of the stray pieces of paper. Tile soon met Hilde’s face.
Confessional, Hilde
You saw nothing.
“Hey, this is it!” Carrie cheered. She pulled down a conspicuously diploma frame. On the front read Dr. Chef the MixMaster. The other side revealed Chris’ left upper arm. She held it high over her head only to fall backwards anticlimactically.
Devin caught her and righted her up. “You’re saving me a lot this time around,” Carrie smiled.
“I’ll always be here for you homie, you’d do the same,” Devin smiled.
“Well we better run with this! We can win this--”
“Justin, what minimum sun protection factor is recommended to protect from ultraviolet rays?”
“FIFTY!” Justin shouted.
“Run,” Devin and Carrie looked at each other They ran as far as they could before--
“FREEZE GRIPS! The correct value was thirty!” Noah explained.
“Oh no,” Carrie sighed, halfway between the hospital set and the starting position. Hilde slid past her with a smug look on her face.
Confessional, Justin
I need to check with my doctor on that… because I’ve been using fifty all of my life… (He pulls out a mirror and inspects himself) AH I THINK I SEE A WRINKLE!
“Tem, what animal has been used to determine pregnancy in a woman?”
“That was a thing?!” Tem replied, aghast. “Oh god I remember…. Rabbits?”
“Yeah,” Dawn curtly replied, none too pleased.
Tem continued rifling through a stack of books and knocked it over. She followed the fallen stack of books to a grate that wasn’t turned over. She made her way over the grate and pried it open. Within the basin underneath was the thigh. “GOT IT!” she screeched. The metal grate fell with a clank to her side and grabbed the thigh.
“Toss it here!” Carson called out. “I can run it!”
Tem knelt and tried to launch the thigh towards the tack star. Carson barely caught the thigh and started to run like the wind.
“Raj, what animal feature has been used to strengthen bones and muscles while promoting blood flow?”
“Well umm, dear… deer! DEER ANTLER!” Raj shouted excitedly, bouncing on his feet.
“Correct!”
The hockey player locked eyes on Carrie and ran into her full tackle. The foot flew out of her hands a remarkable distance. “Oww…”
“Sorry about the side check but look at the distance the bicep puck went!,” Raj scrambled to his feet, skidding as Carson started to run beside him.
The lanky track star started to try to out muscle Raj but he was sent back several feet as Raj made a dive towards the bicep.
“Courtney, the bubonic plague was spread by what animal?” Noah interrupted.
“Fleas,” Courtney said quickly. “RUN RAJ RUN!”
“Beardo, which disease has been eradicated thanks to usage of vacc-”
“Smallpox!” Beardo shouted.
“Correct!” Noah pointed out.
“RUN CARSON!” Beardo shouted just as Raj started into a full sprint.
Ignoring Raj several strides ahead of him, Carson ran full sprint ahead as his head tilted backward. Raj started to slide forward with the bicep outstretched, eyes closed, and aimed for the empty Chris-daver spot. By a stroke of luck, the bicep locked in, and the spots for the cadaver lit up.
“And the Grips win immunity again!” The voice of Chris came from the cadaver. “Your reward will be a year’s supply of bandages! Gaffers, I’ll see you at the ceremony.”
Dejected, Carson put the last piece in the Gaffer’s Chris-daver. It whirred to life for a moment before the completed fixture suddenly turned off. “Sorry…”
Confessional, Carson
As a track athlete this stings. I mean, my team put me in the position to use my strengths and I still failed. Ugh! I’ll just have to move past it and get my head back in the game.
Confessional, Raj
Wayne would be so proud of me! I totally clutched that win out today! I’m still the same Raj Striker that I came here as, and I’m still scoring goals from all over the ice!
Post Challenge
Following the challenge, the alliance of five of Jaiden, Carson, Carmen, Tem, and Hilde. They sat at a picnic table bunched up together. Jaiden sat between Carson and Carmen on one side of the table, while Tem and Hilde sat on the other side, a noticeable space between them.
“We have to just vote Angelo at this point,” Carmen exclaimed. “Lo adoro pero no es el más fuerte.” She folded her arms as she leaned forward on the table, showing off her chest.
“I enjoy Angelo’s company, but I have to agree. We can’t keep losing these challenges, or else we’ll all be sent packing before the merge,” Jaiden said, as Carson nodded in agreement. Her eyes briefly flitted to Carmen’s cleavage before she shook herself again.
“Is Angelo that much of a liability? I mean he was on the winning team with me for a while,” Hilde said, leaning forward on the table.
“Didn’t you say he was the weakest one the other day?” Carmen asked the golfer. Her eyebrow raised.
“I did… but he hasn’t explicitly cost us a challenge. Maybe we could use this opportunity to take a shot at a better player…. Like Beardo?” Jaiden and Carson’s eyes seemed to widen a bit before settling back down.
“I’m not opposed to that honestly. He’s gotten better at being more gifted at reading people,” Tem added, crossing her arms, leaning back a bit.
“No, I think Angelo is the right move.” Jaiden countered, “Beardo is a far greater asset in challenges.”
“I have to agree. If we do lose for a third time, then well… this conversation doesn’t exactly mean a whole lot,” Carson added. “But we need to put out the best six that have a chance at actually beating Grips.”
“Then let’s just vote Angelo. We can check in later and see who they’re voting for and if we need to switch things up,” Carmen decided, standing up from the table as the others seemed to nod in agreement, Hilde however appeared grumpier than the rest.
Confessional, Jaiden
I am not voting for Beardo, even if we’re not working together, I am not going to do it. I want to play the game more strategically, but I still want to have integrity towards my friends.
Confessional, Hilde
Looks like I am the thumb of this alliance, the finger that some people don’t even count as a finger.
Confessional, Tem
Jaiden and Carson obviously like and want to keep Beardo, sure Carmen, Hilde, and I could just vote Beardo out ourselves, but then everyone hates us…. Sometimes I wish I was Scarlett and could be ruthless…. Only sometimes.
As the group of five separated, Jaiden and Carson stayed at the table. Carson had his hands folded together, nervously shifting, while Jaiden had hers shoved into her pockets.
“Do you think they’d just vote for Beardo anyways?” Jaiden asked.
“I doubt Carmen or Tem would do us like that….” Carson started. “I mean we could work with Angelo and Beardo here and take out Hilde if you’re that paranoid.”
“No no… Angelo is the right move, but Hilde and even Tem worry me a bit that they’d push Beardo’s name out.”
“Push my name out?” Beardo asked, as the camera shot over to him walking over to the duo.
“Yeah…” Carson started, shooting a glance at Jaiden. “The vote should be Angelo, but we’re worried Hilde might push for you to go.”
“Oh… well, would you guys be willing to vote for her then?” Beardo asked, sitting down at the table.
“Not really… we really want to win challenges, and Hilde has been a fairly strong competitor,” Jaiden said, nervously glancing at Beardo.
“Right… then what do I need to do?”
“Probably just vote for Angelo. Us three, plus one is enough to counter whatever Hilde does,” Carson replied. “And if she does try something, we can vote her out at a following ceremony,” He added with a shrug.
“Alright then,” Beardo said, giving the duo a disappointed nod.
Confessional, Beardo
Yeah they’re not turning on each other… I think I just have to hope and pray Carson and Jaiden push for me to stay, because I need them to make a flip happen… they’re the only ones I even kind of trust aside from Angelo.
Confessional, Carson
I like Beardo and want to keep him close if I can. If I had my way, I’d preferably vote Hilde out after Angelo, but I doubt I’ll get my way, since in this madhouse I tend to get thrown around by my pony tail.
As Jaiden and Carson stood up and left Beardo to his own devices, their presence was quickly replaced by Angelo’s as he plopped down next to the beatboxer.
“Oh hey Angelo, I hardly even heard you approach!” Beardo exclaimed, scooting over to make room for the theater nerd.
“Sorry… I tend to have that effect sometimes. I’m just really nervous about the vote is all,” Angelo replied, twiddling his thumbs.
“Yeah, I was just talking to Jaiden and Carson, and they were very dodgy about what was going on,” Beardo lied, his gaze steadying on the top of Angelo’s head.
“Well in that case, I wanted to show you something,” Angelo whispered, pulling out a hidden immunity idol from inside his pants pocket, keeping it hidden by holding it under the table so only Beardo could see it.
“Woah dude! No way you got one of those!” Beardo whisper-shouted, his voice clearly excited.
“Shhh, keep it down. I don’t want anyone knowing about it. As long as I idol the right person, we can send home whoever.” Angelo quickly hid the idol back into his pocket, eyeing the area around him to make sure no one saw.
“When I was talking to Jaiden and Carson, they were reassuring me that it for sure wasn’t me, but I couldn’t know the target.”
“Then that means, they’re targeting me. Let me do the work, I’ll do a whole theater performance, and everything will work out,” Angelo said, as Beardo gave him a raised eyebrow in concern.
Confessional, Angelo
Knowing it’s me is a bit reassuring given my idol. I don’t want it to go to waste, so if I can use it to the fullest and put on a performance, I will. I need to have blind confidence!
Confessional, Beardo
If you had told me that Angelo would find an idol… I would not have believed you, yet here we are. This head of hair still has life in it yet!
As Angelo left Beardo behind at the picnic table, he walked into the Gaffer trailer only to find Hilde inside who was seemingly messing with her jewelry at the mirror.
“Oh hey Hilde,” Angelo exclaimed, causing Hilde to jump a bit.
“Sorry, I just didn’t hear you enter,” Hilde replied, regaining her composure. “What’s up?”
“Nothing really, I just came in here to collect my thoughts for a bit, but since you’re here…. I know I’m on the block today.”
“Aren’t we all,” Hilde gruffed.
“You know what I mean Hilde, just give me a name, I’ll tell Beardo to vote there, and then if you get one more person, your target goes,” Angelo pleaded, taking a seat on one of the bunk beds.
“You promise that Beardo will go along with whatever?”
“We have no choice here.”
“Then vote for Jaiden, she’s the ring leader of this whole thing.”
“Done. Just please get someone else.”
Confessional, Hilde
After that last conversation, I want to freak Jaiden out a little bit, she’s a bit too comfortable. But it doesn’t hurt to at least see if something could happen. I’d be lying if I said I didn’t want her out.
The camera switched to the outside deep into the film lot Tem and Carmen were strolling around, talking amongst themselves.
“This vote feels oddly quiet,” Carmen muttered.
“I know. I remember when I got voted off of Island, only my alliance really talked to me. This feels vaguely similar,” Tem responded, her hands shoved into her back jean pockets.
“We’re not in trouble right?”
“We shouldn’t be. I can’t imagine a blindside being against either of us, it makes no sense.”
“You say that now….”
“Don’t be so paranoid Carmen. You watched Carson spiral out of control during your season because of that, take some deep breaths, you’ll be fine.”
Carmen took a long breath and paused as the two girls continued walking. “Alright. We’ll be fine, we’ll make the merge, everything will be fine.”
“That’s the spirit!”
Confessional, Tem
I swear if I go out on my fourth ceremony again I will actually go insane.
Confessional, Carmen
PUTO INFIERNO CHINGADA TU MADRE CABRON! This game… IT does things! My mind is racing and… PINCHE CABRON!
As the two girls’ conversation seemed to come to a stop, Hilde came jogging over to them, she was a bit out of breath, her hands on her knees for a second before recovering and standing up straight again.
“I know it’s almost time for the ceremony, but would you guys be willing to flip the vote?” Hilde asked. Tem and Carmen glanced at each other, their faces clearly confused.
“Uh… against who?” Tem asked.
“Beardo… or maybe Jaiden?”
“What would be the point? And how would that even work?” Tem asked. “It’d only piss off half the team after.”
“If we vote Jaiden, we’d be voting with Angelo, and he said Beardo too, so only Carson is on the outs. If we just vote for Beardo, then we break apart that old Gaffer team for good, I’m sure you’ve noticed how close those four are,” Hilde explained, standing up straight.
“We’ve all noticed it, but doesn’t that make them easy votes later?’ Carmen asked.
“Not always. But if you guys don’t want to, that's fine, I just wanted to see what was up.” Hilde shrugged.
“That’s all well and good Hilde. It’s just a bit late, and at this point, Angelo going is what’s best for the team,” Tem said, earning a nod of agreement from Carmen. As Hilde walked away, Carmen turned to Tem.
“Well, sounds like we should be safe then.”
“Should be…” Tem replied.
Confessional, Hilde
Although I still hold a grudge against Angelo for voting me, I would still rather a returnee take that dumb limousine out of here. It’s still nine to six in their favor.
Confessional, Angelo
(He takes a deep breath) It’s time I put on a show.
Elimination Ceremony
“Welcome back in Gaffers, it would appear voting off your songbird did yourselves no good, as once again you all are seated here,” Chris exclaimed. Several of them looked downtrodden, while Angelo stood straight with a newfound confidence. His eyes clearly electrified and probably indicated that he was about to have the performance of his life. As the campers filed in and sat down, Chef, clad in a beautiful pink dress, walked over with the tray of devices. He handed one each first to Jaiden and Beardo. He moved down the line to Tem when Angelo suddenly stood up.
"Gaffers, Hosts, Interns, Countrymen, I implore you today to listen to a boy with a song that must be sung. Today shall be the day that I refuse to throw away my shot." as Angelo said the last portion he dug into his pocket and pulled out a familiar statuette.
Gasps echoed around. "Look inside yourself, listen to your heart, listen to the beat, find the rhythm, and truly ask yourself if you want to aim your votes to the sky and vote for the boy once known as Angelito. For he is safe. Veni, Vidi, Vici."
"What?!" Hilde shouted.
Carson glanced at Tem as she gulped. Hilde leaned over to Carmen as Beardo smiled proudly at Angelo.
"We change, right?" Carmen hesitantly asked, Hilde nodded confidently, shifting herself towards Carson’s ear.
“Vote Beardo,” Hilde whispered to Carson and Tem. Both nodded, before word made its way to Jaiden who looked as though she would rather be anywhere else.
Chef handed Carmen at the end of the line the last voting device. There was a small shuffle among the line as Beardo and Angelo looked at each other. "Are you sure you want to vote for them?" Beardo whispered.
"Them," Angelo confirmed.
"Them of all people..." Beardo sighed, slightly sad as he clicked an image on the device.
“Just vote for Beardo!” Hilde then whispered to Jaiden who had still not placed her vote.
“It’s either Angelo idols one of us out, or Beardo Jaiden,” Carson said, as Tem nodded in agreement. Jaiden’s body shrunk in defeat and nodded, as she clicked a picture on her device.
“Do you think they’re switching?” Beardo asked the theater kid.
“Just let me do my thing.” Angelo whispered back. “As long as you voted them, it will be fine, trust me.” Beardo looked incredibly nervous, as his eyes darted over to the whispering alliance. His eyes locked with Jaiden’s as if pleading with each other for help.
“If anyone has an immunity idol, and would like to play it now would be the time to do so!” Chris exclaimed, staring intently at Angelo as the alliance silenced themselves and looked over to Angelo who still held the idol. Angelo standing back up again strolled over to Chris.
“I know this evening the plan was me. However, in theater and performance, there are times where one must change as the winds and waters around us to deliver the final show stopping monologue. And here I would like to do the same. Beardo come get the idol,” Angelo exclaimed, motioning for the musician to stand up and walk over. Beardo did as such, his walk slow and unsure as he approached Angelo and Chris. Angelo handed Beardo the idol, and patted him on the back.
“Play it on yourself big guy,” Angelo said, walking back to his seat.
Beardo shrugged, his face of nervousness now turned to a mix of glee and dismay as he handed the idol to Chris. “I’ll play it on myself,” Beardo stated, walking back to his seat. Carson facepalmed, Tem seemed to groan. Hilde grumbled curses to herself, Carmen looked incredibly nervous, and Jaiden just sighed.
“Alright. This IS a real Chris Immunity Idol, any votes for Beardo will not count, let’s get to reading the votes!” Chris exclaimed, as he pulled the first vote out. The Gaffers all primed with anticipation and nervousness as Chris began to read the votes.
“FIRST VOTE… Beardo… DOES NOT COUNT!”
.
.
.
.
.
.
“SECOND VOTE… Beardo… DOES NOT COUNT!”
.
.
.
.
.
.
“THIRD VOTE… Beardo… DOES NOT COUNT!”
.
.
.
.
.
.
“FOURTH VOTE… Beardo… DOES NOT COUNT!” Angelo had a confident grin on his face, as Beardo looked rather indifferent, despite being saved he did not seem that happy with the outcome. The other five campers looked incredibly nervous all looking between each other knowing one of them was for sure going home.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“FIFTH VOTE… Jaiden., this vote does count!”. Everyone’s eyes shot to Jaiden who looked on the verge of tears, and then over to Angelo and Beardo, two very different expressions plagued their faces.
.
.
.
.
.
“SIXTH VOTE…. Angelo!” Angelo looked taken aback as he shot a glance at Beardo. Jaiden was also staring at Beardo as if pleading with him, everyone else’s faces remained in their shocked positions as they looked between Angelo, Jaiden, and Beardo.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“SEVENTH VOTE…. And the tenth person voted out of Total Drama Action… Jaiden. It’s time for you to go.”
Jaiden sighed as she stood up from her seat. “Well played I guess. I don’t exactly have much to say…. Angelo I guess good job. To all of you good luck, I wish I could have made it further, but I guess my journey has come to an end.”
Jaiden gave each camper a tearful hug eventually getting to Beardo. “I’m sorry,” He whispered.
“It’s okay, it’s a game. I can still be sad about it, but we can still be friends,” Jaiden replied, through a tearful frown.
Carmen and Jaiden hugged last, having a long embrace with each other.
“I know we couldn’t finish what we started together in Revenge,” Jaiden started, “But go out there and win this thing, for us and your family.”
“I will mi amigo. Thank you for being a good friend,” Carmen replied, letting her friend go. Jaiden walked away from the group, giving one final wave to the remaining Gaffers as she entered the Lame-O-Sine.
“We’re now down to fourteen remaining campers, as the game is heating up. With a massive idol play taking out one of the biggest players in the game, the drama is incredibly thick as we inch ever so close to the merge. Who will go home next? Will another idol be found? Will the Grips ever go to a ceremony? Or will the Gaffers go to yet another one. Find out next time on Total Drama ACTION!
Final Confessional, Jaiden
I’m still just in shock… I have no idea how that all happened, or what led me here. But just wow. I felt really confident that I was lined up to do really well this time, but then Angelo and Beardo just sniped me out of the game. I don’t think I’m angry, I think I’m more just distraught that I went out this way rather than something else. I guess I can accept that I played better than last time, but it still sucks to go out in the swap again. I’m rooting for Carson and Carrie mostly, I hope they manage to do well. But man that was rough.
Votes
Angelo : You’re a great person, but I want to come out of my shell, and this will be the start of my theater performance. Jaiden
Beardo: I’m sorry. Jaiden
Carmen: Yippee another returnee is going home… Of course Angelo had to have a stupid idol.. Beardo
Carson: Honestly, if Angelo plays the idol on Beardo… that would be the cherry on top to this madhouse of a team. Beardo
Hilde: Thanks Angelo, I get my way now. Toodles! Beardo
Jaiden: Strategically this is probably terrible, but I’d rather stick to my word than not. Angelo.
Tem: I have absolutely no words. Beardo
Trygve A/N: We’ve noticed a few errors in prior chapters. Like Carson being at the Lauren vote instead of Carmen, or the bear still being in the story instead of a wolverine as intended in the final draft last chapter, we’ve gone back and edited those just so you all know. Also apologies for the delay in upload, just some IRL stuff that needed to take priority, we’ll try and get back to every 2 weeks. Thank you! Also to those that are interested Blended Island is also being rewritten as well, we’re making our way through that
24th: Lauren: 5-1
23rd: Anne Maria: 4-2
22nd: Chase: 4-1
21st: Zee: 4-2
20th: Devante: 4-1
19th: Raihan: 4-1
18th: Shawn: 3-2-1
17th: Wayne: 2-2 Lost Tiebreaker
16th: Ella: 5-3
15th: Jaiden: 4- 2-1
Teams
Screaming Gaffers: Angelo, Beardo, Carmen, Carson, Hilde, Tem
Killer Grips: Carrie, Courtney, Devin, Emma, Justin, Raj, Sky, Sugar
Chapter 9: This is literally unpaid labor
Chapter Text
“Last time on Total Drama Action! As the Gaffers felt the ripple effects of sending Ella home our special guests Noah and Dawn put the campers through the ringer. They quizzed our campers on the world of medicine, some showed some great learning skills and others did not… Seriously Devin, cocaine? This ultimately culminated in the Gaffers losing another challenge. Although it looked like Angelo would be the early target despite his newly found idol. Thanks to a theatrical performance by the theater nerd, he managed to flip the votes onto his good pal Beardo, which then led to a brutal idol blindside onto Jaiden. Fourteen are left, who will be voted out tonight on TOTAL DRAMA ACTION!”
Theme Song
“That cannot happen again,” Tem mumbled to herself as she exited her trailer. Carson right behind her, throwing his blue anime jacket on.
“What can’t happen again?” Carson asked, quickly tying his hair into a ponytail.
“A preventable idol play. You know? Like what happened to Drew last season, and what happened to Jaiden yesterday,” Tem replied, also adjusting her ponytail.
“I get what you mean. We could have thrown another vote onto Angelo, so that way at least Jaiden would’ve had a chance,” Carson replied, stuffing his hands into his jacket pockets.
“If something like that happens again, I think you and I and maybe one or two others should work together to throw votes onto people as insurance for an idol,” Tem strategized.
“I never took you for the planning ahead type,” Carson replied, his eyebrow raised quizzically. “But I do agree that splitting votes if it’s possible could work.”
“It’s been a few seasons now, I’m out of my love struck puppy era,” Tem and Carson chuckled a bit. “Most of us… have all grown from our prior seasons.”
“I couldn’t agree more. I’d be a hypocrite if I said I wasn’t an idiot on Revenge. But with that all said, who could we even pull in for this type of plan?”
“I think we need someone more low key, but also fairly smart strategically…” Tem started.
“Probably a veteran as well. Angelo and Hilde aren’t exactly trustworthy, Raj is somewhere else, Devin and Carrie are a package, and Emma… is a wild card.” Tem nodded as Carson listed off each of the remaining newbies, pondering to herself.
“We can revisit this later, but I think pulling in someone from the other team could work in the merge. We’ll need the extra information if we can get it.”
“Agreed.”
Confessional, Tem
Carson is probably one of the smartest players here. If I’m going to execute a strategy like this, I need someone who can help me. Because let’s be real, deviousness and strategy is not my forte.
Confessional, Carson
I feel a lot better with Tem approaching me. Jaiden was my number one ally, and with her gone I need to find a new true ally. Since outside of Carmen and Carrie, I do not exactly trust anyone else remaining.
“I still don’t think Jaiden was the right move,” Beardo exclaimed, brushing through his hair in the trailer mirror, with Angelo to his left, doing some sort of skin care routine.
“Hilde said she was the ringleader of the group. I know my confidence is growing, but I really don’t want to be the center of attention again,” Angelo replied, seemingly shuddering at the thought of being the focal point again.
“It’s Hilde though. She just voted out Ella, why wouldn’t she just lie?”
“She seems like the brutally honest type. I don’t know,” Angelo shrugged, panicking a bit.
Beardo let out a long heavy sigh. “I’m sorry Angelo, I don’t mean to be angry with you, I just really cared for Jaiden, and I just feel guilty about it.”
“I should be sorry too, we should have had a more open discussion about the vote beforehand,” Angelo said, patting Beardo’s back reassuringly.
“What’s done is done now, not much else we can do.”
Confessional, Angelo
Last night took a lot out of me, but I am so grateful to still be here. I desperately need to win today though, my days are numbered on this team
Confessional, Beardo
(He sighs) I feel so guilty about taking Jaiden out like that, if I voted Angelo, Jaiden would still be here, and I’d still have some trust from Carson as well. I’m glad I’m still here, and I’m glad Angelo is still here, but when I came back I did not want to vote out all of my friends and be on the wrong side of the vote every single time. (He lets out a pitiful fog light horn)
The camera shifted to inside the Craft Services Tent as with fewer and fewer campers remaining, the number of campers in the Craft Services Tent at any given time were incredibly smaller. The camera panned through the empty Tent to eventually settle on Carmen and Hilde who were quietly munching on their breakfast.
“I still can’t believe that happened last night,” Carmen exclaimed through her slow eating.
“What’s done is done,” Hilde gruffed. “Just gotta move on and win this next challenge.” Carmen nodded, going back to her scrambled eggs. Carrie entered the Mess Hall and locked her eyes onto Carmen and Hilde, she quickly shuffled over to the pair, standing awkwardly to the side of Carmen.
“Do you guys mind if I sit here?’ Carrie timidly asked the two girls.
“Uh sure?” Carmen replied, glancing at Hilde who gave an indifferent shrug.
“I just wanted to ask about Jaiden. Her and I were really close and…” Carrie started before Hilde interrupted her.
“Angelo idoled her out last night.”
“Oh.. Well… um, I’m sorry about that.”
“Don’t be,” Carmen replied, putting a reassuring hand on Carrie’s shoulder. “We all enjoyed her presence, it’s sad, but the game continues.”
“I guess.” Carrie stared at the floor as she awkwardly shuffled away from the two girls who just went back to munching on their protein filled breakfast.
Confessional, Carmen
Losing Jaiden so soon was gut wrenching. Her and I were best friends on Revenge, and now we can’t even make the merge together. It is truly criminal. I’m glad I’m still here and all. But I can’t flirt, Jaiden is gone, what else could go… nevermind, not jinxing it.
Confessional, Carrie
What… the… it’s the premerge! Why are these votes getting so wild!? But with Jaiden gone, it would be a disservice to not take her advice at all. I’ve decided I’m going to ask Devin out!
“He is SO hot,” Emma exclaimed as she and Raj stared off into the distance, looking at Justin who sat on the other end of the table with Sugar.
“I know right? He’s so dreamy,” Raj replied, his head in his hands.
“What’re you two looking at?” Courtney asked, walking up to the pair with Sky in tow, the two sitting down across from them. The two girls followed their eyes and landed on Justin. “Oh…”
“What? He’s so attractive!” Emma exclaimed, Raj nodded along.
“They’re not wrong, Court,” Sky replied, shrugging taking a bite out of her eggs. “Dave and I had a discussion over who was hotter between him and Alejandro… it was a very lengthy discussion.”
“I’m glad you seem to be more open Raj,” Courtney exclaimed, changing the subject ignoring Sky’s comment.
“Oh… well I’m still not sure what I am… I know I like guys, and Wayne told me I was still his striker, so I feel a lot better about opening up about that…” Raj trailed off, as his eyes locked back in on Justin.
“Aw that’s so sweet!” Emma exclaimed. “Would you be interested in Wayne at all?”
“No no no. No offense to old Wayner, but he’s my hockey bro for life, I would want nothing more,” Raj exclaimed.
“You guys better not be distracted by him in the challenge, we need to keep this winning streak going!” Courtney exclaimed.
“You can say that again,” Sky chuckled. “Four straight rounds of safety have been oh so sweet.”
“I couldn’t agree more, Sky! Winning and not having to cut anyone from the team has been great! We’ve been a well oiled machine!” Raj exclaimed, taking a massive bite out of some sausage.
“Raj you wanna go get seconds before it’s all gone?” Emma asked. “That sausage Chef had today was delicious.”
“You bet!” Raj exclaimed, jumping out of his seat, leaving Courtney and Sky behind.
Confessional, Raj
He’s just so…. Perfect
Confessional, Emma
I’m so glad I’m single. Not only can I not be with Chase, I get to look at Justin with no repercussions.
“Those two sure are hyper,” Sky noted, as she took a bite out of her jelly covered toast.
“I’ve noticed. I’m sure you’ve also noticed the trios forming here too,” Courtney said, placing her fork down on her plate.
“Emma, Devin, and Carrie for sure. Is Raj with Justin and Sugar? I haven’t really noticed that,” Sky said, shooting a glance over to Raj and Emma at the food counter.
“Emma, Devin and Carrie are definitely close, they don’t try to hide it,” Courtney started. “But I have noticed that Raj has been trying to buddy up with Justin, which means he’ll work with Sugar.”
“That doesn’t mean they’re a trio though. Just means Justin is a top ally for both of them.” Sly said, putting her toast back down.
“Fair point, but if Raj is close with Justin, he’ll eventually get close with Sugar, it’s only a matter of time,” Courtney mused, taking another bite of her eggs.
“I guess. Either way, if that is the case, that does leave us in the middle it seems like. Devin and Sugar will gun for each other.”
“Yep, which is perfect, and exactly the spot you want to be, I think we both learned that in our seasons,” Courtney replied, as the two girls seemed to share a brief reminiscing smile.
“Oh I know, those Island teams felt like a long merge in itself. They went on forever, and I barely missed the premerge because of my stupid ankle.” Sky looked down at her ankle and subconsciously grabbed it, as if she had broken it again.
“Welp, it won’t happen again that’s for sure!”
Confessional, Sky
I don’t know if Courtney and I will form an alliance, but I think right now our goals are similar. Make merge and let these trios destroy each other,
Confessional, Courtney
I’m glad Sky and I are on a similar page of keeping an eye out for each other. We don’t need to vote together, but we can at least keep each other safe and keep ourselves out of the spotlight.
“I was wonderin’ when you’d come talk to me one on one again,” Sugar exclaimed to Justin, as he took a seat across from her in the Craft Services Teng, he rolled his eyes at the comment, before taking a bite of his eggs.
“I didn’t think I would need to check in with you that much, since we’re essentially forced into needing each other,” Justin replied, a small eye roll could be noticed following the comment.
“You need me more than I need you, but what’re you over here for, it ain’t just to talk,” Sugar exclaimed, her mouth filled with food, much to the disgust of Justin.
“Just making sure we’re good, Devin is with Emma and Carrie, so we have to win over the other three in order to have a chance of both of us staying,” Justin reasoned, taking a small bite of his peppered scrambled egg.
“Yeah we’re good, I know you got that hockey kid wrapped around your finger, he can’t stop staring at you,” Sugar laughed, gesturing to Raj and Emma who were gawking at him from behind Sky and Courtney.
“Yes, I know… I’ve become his awakening, I don’t know what to do about it, and it’s not something I really want to think about right now.,” Justin dismissed, using hand to wave aside the comment.
“Whatever.” Sugar shrugged. “So all we gotta do is work those two try hards over there and we’re golden?”
“You mean Courtney and Sky?”
“Yeah those two.”
“Mhmm! Get those two, and vote out the final weasel from the Grips!” Sugar exclaimed. Justin rolled his eyes and just nodded, staring down at his plate trying to hide his disgusted face.
Co nfessional, Sugar
I know Emma, and Raj, and the others are gawking at Justin, but he’s into me right now, and that means I’ve got him in my pocket. I’m getting that money for my wizard.
Confessional, Justin
I know my spot right now is rather… precarious. Individually people love me… mostly because I’m gorgeous. But I need more than stares, I need allies. So ensuring Sugar is still under my control is essential. Even if her eating habits leave… a lot to be desired.
As the campers began to all vacate the Craft Services Tent, lightly chatting, taking a nap, or whatever else to prepare them for the upcoming challenge, The camera finally seemed to settle on Devin and Carrie who were sitting in an awkward silence.
“So….” Devin said, rubbing his arm, his eyes gazing towards the ground.
“So….” Carrie replied, doing the same… “Look, Jaiden told me before she left, that I should just shoot my shot… so here it goes. Devin, I like really really like you and I would like to be more than just homies.” Carrie squeaked out, immediately after she said it, she shrunk into her own skin, trying to hide herself from her best friend.
“I-I…” Devin stuttered.
“It’s okay if you say no… I… just couldn’t live my life without…” Carrie stopped herself, as Devin held a finger to her lips, Hushing her.
“I feel the same way Carrie… I don’t know why or when, but during this competition I’ve grown feelings for you, past being homies, but being more, you know.” Carrie was nearly bouncing out of her seat with excitement.
“Is that a yes?”
“A yes to being your boyfriend!”
“YES!” Carrie cheered, throwing her hands into the air, before giving Devin a massive hug to which he returned, both were grinning ear to ear in excitement, feeling far happier than they have ever been in their entire lives.
Confessional, Devin
I AM SO HAPPY! I FEEL LIKE A WEIGHT HAS BEEN LIFTED! YES!
Confessional, Carrie
Oh thank the heavens he said yes. I don’t think I’d have recovered if he said no.
The sun was at a decent angle in the sky when the loudspeakers suddenly blared to life with a stereotypical military salute. Most of the campers, who had divided into groups to look at the rest of the film lot, looked at the nearest loudspeaker. “THAT MEANS REPORT TO THE CRAFT SERVICES TENT IN NO MORE THAN TEN MINUTES FOR YOUR ENERGY MEAL!” Chef’s deep voice blared.
A camera wipe suddenly showed the campers all bolting into the craft services tent. “HEAD UP!” Chef stomped in front of Beardo.
“ARMS AT YOUR WAIST!” He shouted in Emma’s ear.
“FACE FORWARD!” Carson suddenly faced forward.
“SHUT YOUR TRAP!” Sugar quickly closed her jaw.
“Alright, alright,” Chris walked into the room. “Today’s going to be a bit of a different take on Island’s army challenge. Army movies are still big.”
“Propaganda,” Justin snarked.
“YOU WILL TAKE A PROPER SHUTTING OF YOUR MOUTH! IF I DO SAY SO MYSELF!” Chef countered, whacking Justin’s shoulder with a small rod.
“Today I am Grand Master Chief and you will address me as such. I expect nothing more and nothing less. Dakota and Sam took the day off today so we’re putting my two subordinate cameos to the test.”
“Whatever Chef says goes, at least until the end of the challenge,” Chris mentioned. “Which shouldn’t take multiple days like last time.”
“That I can promise,” Chef explained. “Now, go do your pretty boy stuff.”
“Will do,” Chris sauntered out of the tent. “Have fun!”
Confessional, Sky
I’ve been through one Chef army challenge before. Not the most fun I’ve had, Dave had it worst though, he’s still telling me about it seasons later.
“AHEM!” Chef shouted. “Today I have planned three activities. Because the Gaffers totally sucked to suck, a disgrace of a platoon if you ask me, there will be accommodations for the loss of two people. And I have it on good authority that the final challenge will be just fine!”
“But--” Angelo stammered.
“JUST FINE!” A new voice shouted behind Angelo. The short theater kid jumped up, shocked, and immediately stood straight forward. “GRAND MASTER CHIEF HAS TOLD ME TO TAKE CARE OF THIS BEGINNING PART OF THE CHALLENGE!”
The camera panned downard to show a familiar pair of army boots that ended high in his mid calf. The camera feed traveled upward to show the rest of the cameo’s ensemble, now clad in a camouflage jacket. His metal dog tags shone in the harsh lighting of the craft services tent. “Sergeant Brick McArthur reporting for duty,” Brick, fourth placer of Total Drama Island, stood at attention.
“Brick here will be timing you for your breakfast station. A good platoon sleeps as one, wins as one, loses as one, and eats as one,” Chef rolled up the small window separating the kitchen from the main dining area. A small array of actual fresh fruits, pre-made drinks, and trays of army rations lined the table.
“We have a big day ahead of us, so you must eat up. Finish your food as close to twelve minutes. The team that finishes their food most in sync with each other will win an advantage for the final challenge,” Brick explained. “I will be timing and monitoring all the food you eat.”
Confessional, Hilde
…It can’t be much worse than high school lunch periods, right?
Confessional, Justin
Finally some fresh fruit, I just hope that my team lets me finish up.
“So do we have to have a plan for all of this?” Raj hesitantly asked. His eyes occasionally flitted to the set up tables full of breakfast food. The circle the Grips created for a thirty second planning time was small and compact with all eight of their heads in a small camera shot from below.
“Yeah, it’ll be more efficient and we won’t waste time,” Courtney interjected.
“So we’re all going to be touching our food?” Carrie spoke up.
‘This is war and it has to be efficient, right? I guess I don’t mind,” Emma shrugged.
“Then we have each of us at one portion of the table and fill the plates as efficiently. I’ll hand out the plates and funnel them down to Raj, who will send them to Carrie, to Devin, to Emma, to Sugar, to Sky, to Justin. Once you keep track of the count you get the full plate from Justin and sit down.” Courtney quickly stated.
“As good a plan as any,” Justin shrugged.
A similar scene unfolded mere feet away as the Gaffers started to plot similarly. “No more than one minute at the station each,” Hilde directed. “Grab a fruit, grab those pre made grits, grab that coffee. Brick says we need to be unified.”
“How much should we grab?” Angelo asked.
“One fruit,” Beardo spoke up. “One spoonful possibly, and one packet of that coffee. It looks like the one you have to mix powder into.”
“If that’s the case how far should we fill the cups?” Tem asked.
“We shouldn't be focusing on stuff like that, we should just get the pre-made drinks. Scratch the coffee, let’s go with the orange juice. It comes in a box,” Hilde replied with a huff.
“Boxed orange juice?” Carson glanced over at the table. Alongside the boxes of orange juice there were other fruit drinks and a small container of ice. “So we move in as fast as we can and grab those three items. Is that it? No order or anything?”
“Carson, why don’t you go first? Then Hilde, then me, then Beardo, then Angelo, then Carmen,” Tem suggested.
“Any problems?” Hilde asked.
“LISTOS!” Carmen shouted.
Confessional, Courtney
I completed a Boot Camp challenge with a criminal as my ally… I think I’ll be fine.
Confessional, Carson
I’ve had smaller breakfasts before, it’ll be fine.
Brick stood at a table erected in front of the campers. On either side of him were two identical meal set ups with different breakfast food. “Time is of the essence, order is of prompt design, and unity is most required. At the third beep you may begin eating.” Brick pressed a button atop a small digital timer.
At the third beep the Grips started to rush ahead. Courtney made it to the table first to grab the eight plates required for her team. Raj next to her started to put a banana on each plate before the line made its way down to Devin and Carrie where they evenly divided small containers of pre-made grits and eggs on the plates. When the first plate hit Justin, Courtney ran and retrieved her food.
Carson sprinted through the line and grabbed all the required pieces. At his speed he knocked over some juices that Hilde quickly picked up and fixed. Tem quickly followed with her plate shaking and joined the other two at their table. Carson and Tem both had an anxious look on their face as they watched the rest of their team grab their required food.
When both teams were fully seated each member took a quick glance at each other. Carrie took a hesitant glance at her eggs while Devin took a similarly sized spoonful of grits. In sync, they took the similar bites before quickly replacing their bites with their opposite foodstuff. Raj took a glance at Justin as he took a small bite out of the banana and Raj absentmindedly chewed through the peel. Sugar took one large scoop of her eggs and waited before Courtney, Sky, and Devin finished their eggs before shoveling all of it in.
The nearby Gaffers ate much more messily compared to their counterparts on the Grips. Tem held her hand up to shield herself from the splatter of grits, orange juice, and apples from a nearby Hilde. Beardo chugged his apple juice as he additionally shoveled in his eggs. Carson slightly gagged on his plate of grits. Carmen sniffed the pre-made grits and plugged her nose. Angelo meagerly ate his rations next to Tem as they seemed to mirror each other.
Confessional, Tem
There are some parts of my city with good food, there are some parts of my city with bad food, but a shocking amount of the city has food on the same quality as that boot camp breakfast material.
Confessional, Devin
(He pulls out a banana peel from his mouth) How’d that get there?
Confessional, Angelo
(He wipes his face of egg slobber) All things considered, a day in the life.
“So,” Brick stood in front of the tables. “The team that finished their food the fastest was the Gaffers. But that doesn’t make you the winner of this challenge.”
Hilde looked over her team, almost disappointed as Carson and Beardo seemed to mirror that same expression. Angelo opened his mouth to counter before Carmen put her hand on his shoulder, shaking her head.
“Gaffers completed their food with, on average, one minute and fourteen seconds left on the clock. The first one to complete was Carson with one minute and thirty seconds left on the clock while the last to complete was Beardowith fifty five seconds left on the clock. Beardo still finished faster than two members of the Grips.”
On the Grips Justin patted his lips with a clean napkin. Emma clasped her hand tightly just as Sky leaned forward in an effort to hear Brick more.
“The Grips completed their food with fifty-five seconds left on the clock. The first Grip to finish was Sugar with one minute left on the clock while the last to finish was Courtney with forty five seconds on the clock. Because of the lower variance on the Grips and the closer time to twelve minutes, I am giving the victory, and as such the first advantage, to the Grips. You may celebrate.”
“Woohoo!” Sugar hollered, throwing her plate into the air. Raj dodged the trash as best as he could but was still hit with a stray grit. Justin and Devin high fived each other while Carrie similarly cheered.
“So close,” bemoaned Tem.
Once the Grips finished celebrating, Brick ceded the floor to Master Chief. Brick opened the Craft Services Tent to reveal one green army truck and one red army truck. He climbed into the driver seat of the green truck while the contestants watched on. “GAFFERS IN THE GREEN AND GRIPS IN THE RED! MOVE TO THE SITE MOVE MOVE MOVE!”
“YES GRAND MASTER CHEF!” the contestants all shouted. They ran into their respective trucks while Chef hopped on a nearby ATV.
The challenge feed is divided into both an overhead and an in car view. The Grips and Gaffers bounced around as the trucks drove over relatively rough portions of the film lot. The routes winded and intersected with each other before arriving at the set piece for the episode. Establishing shots showed that the soundstage was covered in camouflage colors and surrounded by plant life, clearly representing a jungle. Another side of the soundstage was largely desert colored and had sparse vegetation.
The trucks stopped and Chef was there waiting for them. He opened the gate to the backside of the trucks and the teams filed out. They stood in a line as Chef corrected their stances. “This challenge will be explained by our second cameo this episode! It will also be for an advantage that’ll be for the next and final immunity deciding challenge!”
The door to the red truck driver side slammed open. Out stepped two black boots that kicked up dust as he slammed the side of the truck. Gone was his normal green jacket and instead he stood in front of the teams clad in only his gray muscle tank, exposing his muscular arms as he stood in front of the campers. In one hand he held a metal water bottle. “Corporal Quentin Hocksetter reporting for duty sir!” he announced, his voice loud and barking.
Carson opened his mouth to speak before Quentin stomped up to him. “DID I ASK YOU TO SPEAK, FALON?! DID I?!”
“NO SIR!” Carson looked up at Quentin, Carson unconsciously stood up straight, his hands at his sides.
“THEN CLOSE YOUR MOUTH! I DO NOT NEED TO HEAR ANY COMPLAINTS BEFORE THE RULES ARE ESTABLISHED AND SAID!” Quentin turned to the Gaffers and the Grips as he returned to his neutral position.
“TODAY YOU WILL RUN ONE LAP AROUND THIS SOUNDSTAGE THAT HAS BEEN DRESSED FOR THE DESIGN OF THE MILITARY CHALLENGE! UPON COMPLETION YOU WILL MAKE YOUR WAY THROUGH THIS MILITARY OBSTACLE COURSE! ANY COMPLAINT OR UNSPORTSMANLIKE BEHAVIOR AS JUDGED BY ME WILL BE AN EIGHT SECOND FREEZE ON THE OFFENDING PARTY. THE TEAM THAT COMPLETES THE CHALLENGE THE FASTEST WILL RECEIVE AN ADVANTAGE TO THE FINAL PART OF THIS EPISODE!”
“Fastest? When it’s not--”
“DID I EXPECT TO HEAR THOSE WORDS OUT OF YOUR MOUTH DAMONTE?!” Quentin sharply turned to Courtney. “I’M AWARE OF YOUR REPUTATION FROM THE LAST CHALLENGE! I EXPECT MORE FROM YOU!”
“Have a cow,” Raj chortled.
Quentin sharply faced Raj, his eyes a glaring fire that he learned from his father’s role. “HOW MANY LETTERS ARE IN YOUR NAME?”
“What?” Raj turned to Justin.
“I’M NOT WAITING FROSTY FREEZE, I’M ASKING YOU!” Quentin’s neck strained.
“Three, sir,” Raj blanked.
“WE ARE ADDING THREE MORE SECONDS TO ANY COMPLAINT THANKS TO MISTER THREE LETTER RAJ HERE!!” He looked at Chef and the older army veteran gave an approving nod. Brick nodded in encouragement as he stood next to Quentin. “LINE UP! TALLEST IN THE MIDDLE AND SHORTEST AT THE END!”
Confessional, Carmen
Ay…. what or who got into Quentin this time around?
Confessional, Carson
I forgot his dad was a drill sergeant… I still hear the ringing in my ear.
Confessional, Quentin
(he sips from his water bottle before cracking open a packet with a lozenge in it) Dad always takes two of these a day. It also helps that he lets mom do the talking when he’s back from the base.
A camera feed showed all the campers lined up as instructed, Sky on one end and Angelo at the other with Devin, Hilde, Beardo, and Raj towards the middle. Quentin marched down the line, approving their stances, before he stood at one of the edges. Chef stood at the other end with a starting pistol and aimed it in the sky. “GO!” Chef shouted.
Dust flew in the air as the remaining campers all sprinted off, some pulling ahead early while others chose to fall back, conserving their energy. The pack had separated into a couple of groups as was illustrated with an overhead drone shot. Quentin was jogging alongside the middle of the pack as a boom mic trailed the campers about six feet above through a camera jerry rigged on a metal support.
Ahead in the group in a small trio were Sky, Raj, and Carson. Carson tightened his run by moving closer to the inside of the running track. Raj surged forward and tackled Carson out of the way. “SLUSHY!” Quentin quickly rushed up. “DO I SEE ANY ICE NEAR YOU?!”
“N-N-” Raj stammered as he slowed to a stop.
“EIGHT SECOND PENALTY!”
Raj stopped as Carson and Sky continued, Sky casting a worried glance to her teammate.
Hilde had opted to keep things slow as she, Angelo, and Tem continued at a brisk but talking pace. “This is going to be rough,” Tem sighed. “But I have to give my best.”
“Yeah, helps when there’s a cute guy motivating us all,” Angelo chuckled. “I did enjoy that swimming episode in Revenge. Him, DJ, Mike, Carson, Lightning… that was a good episode.” Hilde snorted and Tem smiled before the latter suddenly increased her pace to pass by the recently unfrozen Raj. She locked eyes with Hilde and the punk fighter quickened her pace.
“OBJECTIFYING?!” Quentin suddenly barked in Angelo’s ear.
Angelo tried to quicken his pace before Quentin started running in front of him. He turned around as Angelo slowed down. “DO YOU SINCERELY BELIEVE THAT IS GOING TO GET YOU ANYWHERE?!”
Angelo rapidly shook his head. “EIGHT SECONDS! AND YOU KNOW WHAT, DROP AND GIVE ME FIVE!”
“What? You can’t do that!” Angelo objected.
“FIVE RIGHT NOW! NOW NOW NOW NOW NOW!” Quentin shouted.
Confessional, Angelo
I haven’t done push ups since… last year! Is it any wonder that I’m sore?
Confessional, Raj
Now I think I got off easily….
Carson and Sky were the first to reach the first obstacle, a giant mud pit. “Do you think there’s anything in here?” Carson hesitated.
Sky slowly dipped her toe into the mud. Then her foot. Then her calf. Then her thigh. She sunk slightly into the mud more with her hands held up. “Seems safe,” Sky hesitated.
Carson slid into the mud similarly hesitant as Sky meandered further and further into the pit. The two started to pick up their pace just as the rest of the campers started to splash in. Devin, Carrie, and Courtney helped each other into the pit as they started to wade through the mud. Hilde, Raj, and Emma quickly dove into the mud. Beardo face planted into the mud but continued moving as he ignored the skids of an encroaching tem. Tem shook her wrists just as Justin pulled in next to her.
“Not quite the way you want to get into a mud pit, huh?” Tem sighed. “But we could be wading through worse and I’m grateful.”
“Let’s not rush through this, I’m not particularly fond of this texture,” Justin bent over and mashed a handful. “This is not the right texture for exfoliating. I would definitely rather be anywhere else.
Quentin stormed next to Justin and Tem as the city girl started to wade in the mud. Behind him was Carmen as she doubled over and tried to catch her breath, looking at Quentin started to berate the model.
"KAHALE! I DO NOT CARE NOR DESIRE TO KNOW ABOUT HOW BAD THIS MUD IS! EIGHT SECONDS! NOW!"
Justin shrugged as he closed his mouth, staring at the mudpit. Once his eight seconds finished Justin started to take off his shirt "I might as well take--"
"KEEP IT ON KAHALE! YOUR UNIFORM IS STANDARD ORDER BY MISS MILTON! DROP AND GIVE ME FIVE, SHIRT ON, NOW!"
Confessional, Carmen
Come mierda Quentin, no me digas que no te gusta el cuerpo de Justin.
Confessional, Emma
I once lost my shoes in a mud pit obstacle course I created for me and a couple of other makeup affiliates. Yes, Chase was there, and the other two guys in the beach house, but that was my own fault… I wore heels.
At the other side of the pit the campers started to run through a small stream of sprinklers overhead. Those in the lead, namely Sky and Carson, started to slow down and took in the water as they ran down the stretch. Devin and Carrie seemed to be keeping pace with each other as they looked to each other in reassurance. A very muddy Beardo took a long time under the sprinklers. Way, way, way behind, Justin finally entered the mud pit with Angelo and Sugar.
Confessional, Angelo
Is it an American thing to run these very very dirty races?
A unique camera angle showed Sky and Carson starting on the second obstacle, a giant a-frame feature bordered by wood with metallic bars between each frame. Sky started to climb up and over the fixture with ease as she flourished at the top. Carson kept his body closer to the metal frame as he started to make his way above the obstacle.
A fast approaching Courtney and Raj started to climb up side by side. “This is long, but a good long,” Raj breathed heavily. “No ice but this is still nice.”
Courtney could only nod in agreement. She looked behind to see Emma skidding through the sprinklers with hesitation. The camera’s point of view angled towards Emma as she flailed wildly before righting herself. She put on a satisfied smile and sprinted blindly before running into the side of the giant A-frame.
Back at the mud pit, Justin, Angelo, and Sugar, in that order, finished the obstacle. “Good job,” Justin complimented.
“It’s very natural to me,” Sugar replied. “Now we have to run through those sprinklers to clean ourselves up for the next obstacle, right?”
“Yep, let’s run,” Justin glanced behind him to see Angelo quickly rushing forward. The two quickly caught up and the three were bringing up the rear.
The camera zoomed past Tem and Carmen making their way up the a-frame with Beardo to the other side where Hilde was just going down. Hilde broke into a sprint to catch up with Carson. Carson moved in front of Hilde and the punk fighter roughly shoved Carson out of the way.
Carson spiraled on the ground as Quentin similarly bristled against Hilde. The two seemed to be engaged in a shouting match regarding how fair the contest was. Carson dashed off as Hilde reluctantly repped out five push ups. Then another five after she spit on the ground.
The camera traveled forward and showed Sky at the final portion of the obstacle course. She looked up at the rather simple fifteen foot rock wall and put her hands on one of the holds. It fit her hand rather nicely and she propelled herself upward the holds. From a camera placed atop the wall a brief overview of the campers showed the general order of Sky, Carson, Hilde, Courtney, Raj, Devin, Carrie, Justin, Tem, Beardo, Carmen, Angelo, and Sugar running the general length of the course.
Once the camera angle finished Sky made her way to the fireman’s pole on the other side of where she ascended. Carson was quick to follow as the camera panned down, showing Sugar and Angelo reaching the A Frame. A brief camera shot showed all the contestants running either to the next obstacle or to the finish line.
It was a close one, but Carson tapped into reserves and dove across the finish line when Sky managed to dodge his lying body and make it to the end as well. She bent over and offered Carson a high five before kicking over some dirt. “UNSPORTSMANLIKE BEHAVIOR HALCROW! DROP AND GIVE ME TEN!” Quentin suddenly leaned into frame.
“But you only gave--”
“YOU’RE TELLING ME A GYMNAST BALKS AT PUSHUPS?! MAKE IT FIFTEEN!”
Confessional, Sky
I lost to the track and field jock in a track and field race. I’m not hurting too bad, made up some good time on the obstacles, that was actually kind of fun. Maybe I can walk on for that modern pentathlon, I’m going to need to learn how to fence though.
The camera lingered as Courtney, Hilde, Raj, Tem, Carmen, Devin, Carrie, Justin, Sugar, Angelo, and Beardo made their way over the finish line in the span of three minutes. Angelo’s face was almost as red as his hair while Beardo and Sugar were doubled over at their hips. Raj and Hilde looked at each other with a look of mutual respect as they high-fived each other.
“T-t-this feels like a hate crime,” Angelo panted.
“How?” Tem genuinely asked.
“I’m a theater gay, I don't belong here…” Angelo moaned.
“CONTE!” Quentin shouted. The small theater aficionado jumped up, surprised, and whipped around. “HOMOPHOBIC?! HOMOPHOBIC?! DID I HEAR ANY OF THAT STATEMENT FROM CARMEN?! DID I?!”
“N-N-”
“ANSWER ME CONTE! YOU’RE GOING TO DO SOMETHING SPECIAL RIGHT NOW, TEN BURPEES! SHOW ME TEN, NOW! NOW!”
The campers watched as Angelo struggled to complete the burpees. “LADIES, GENTS, GIVE THIS THEATER KID A ROUND OF APPLAUSE AND GATHER AROUND THE FINISH LINE!”
Confessional, Carrie
(She holds up the bottom of her shoe) I think I lost an aglet in the mud.
Confessional, Devin
Crossing obstacle racing off of the potential date nights for me and Carrie.
Confessional, Angelo
….so I may have forgotten that Quentin was gay in my exhaustion… but can you blame me? It took Tyler three episodes to learn that and even then Quentin had to say that!
The campers panted at the finish line as Quentin, Brick, and Chef lined up in front of them. Chef held up a hose and sprayed the campers. “The sprinklers didn’t grab all the mud,” Chef sighed. Brick turned on an oversized drying lamp as they stood in it. “GRIPS! CONGRATULATIONS FOR WINNING THE SECOND AND FINAL ADVANTAGE! THAT WILL COME INTO PLAY WHEN SELECTING YOUR MINES!”
The Grips let out a small cheer before Chef pointed at them with the water hose once more. “The final contest for this episode is a good old fashioned game of capture the flag set up in the soundstage,” Brick explained. “It’s a lot of terrain with a lot of hiding places and a lot of spots for booby traps.”
Carmen snorted.
“DID SERGEANT MCARTHUR SAY YOU CAN SNORT?! FIVE NOW!” Quentin shouted from behind Carmen. The Spaniard shot up straight in surprise as she awkwardly paced out five pushups. “You may continue Sergeant McArthur.”
“Thank you Corporal Hocksetter. You’ll be equipped with these vests that’ll light up if you get tackled by the opposition. When that happens you will be forced to march back to your base. Each team will also have mines to set up for defense or offense.”
“Mines? Like--” Courtney started.
“CAN IT DAMONTE!” Quentin barked. “JUST FOR THAT DROP AND GIVE ME FIVE! NOW!”
Courtney stared at her team, dumbfounded. “NOW DAMONTE NOW!” Courtney quickly dropped to the ground and repped out her five push ups and stood right back up.
“These mines are just bright flashing lights. If they get into contact with your vest they’ll light up.” Brick exclaimed, gesturing to his chest area.
“And how would this affect our vision?” Justin worriedly stammered.
“YOU TOO KAHALE! ON YOUR KNEES, FIVE PUSHUPS!” Justin rolled his eyes, and quickly repped out his five push ups quietly.
“That’s nice,” Angelo replied half seriously.
“OBJECTIFYING AGAIN CONTE! SECOND OFFENSE, GIVE ME TEN, RIGHT NOW! AND IF I HEAR ANOTHER PEEP, ANOTHER SQUAWK, ANOTHER SARCASTIC REMARK ABOUT HOW I’M BEING HOMOPHOBIC YOU CAN ADD TEN MORE! DO YOU HEAR ME?!”
“Y-yes,” Angelo stammered.
“YES WHAT?!”
“YES SIR! SIR YES SIR!” Angelo dropped to his knees, slowly getting through his ten push ups, unlike his other castmates, his form looked rather poor.
Quentin opened his water bottle and took a long sip before clearing his throat. He ceded the metaphorical floor to Brick again and the cadet nodded. “The advantages that the Grips will get are the first choice of one of five bases. The second advantage will be ten mines as opposed to the Gaffers’ eight! Each mine will take up two square meters of the battleground and will be visible if you look hard enough.”
“Any more snarky comments?” Quentin asked. “Alright Grand Master, take the Grips inside and give them ten minutes to decide.”
“Only ten?” Emma asked, suddenly slamming her hand over her mouth.
“MAKE IT EIGHT!” Quentin barked.
Confessional, Tem
So the thing about us alumni is that we’re all on a discord. Quentin’s much nicer there. It’s just a shock to see him actually trying to be like his dad.
Confessional, Beardo
Quentin can be scary… no scratch that… Quentin IS scary
The Grips stood on a catwalk overlooking the capture the flag arena. Brick turned a tablet on and showed the simplified map towards the team. The square arena was divided into six columns and six rows making thirty six equally sized squares. In each row and column there was one base that the teams could select. Courtney pointed to one base.
“Since you won, you get two additional mines to place through this grid,” Brick explained. “Normally one mine goes into one column each. But your additional mines allow you to circumvent those rules.”
“Should we defend our base?” asked Devin. “The best defense is a good offense.”
“Yeah that works out,” Carrie chimed in. “Can we put one on either side of our base’s entrance? Or stack them in the same square?”
“Same square doesn’t sound good,” Sugar spoke up. “Shouldn’t we spread it out more away from our base?”
“What if we cluster them away from our base? That way they think that cluster is where our base is?” Sky suggested.
“Not sure if I follow,” Raj shook his head. “Wouldn’t that mean we can’t walk over there?”
“Are the mines friendly fire?” asked Emma.
“No they aren’t,” Brick explained. “One minute remains”
Confessional, Sugar
Why’s it that we have to listen to Devin more than me?
“Looks like there are five more bases for us to pick,” Tem pointed out. “We only have six mines to place.”
“Sarge, what happens if there’s a mine that we place on the same place as the Grips?” Carmen asked.
“Each mine will activate depending on which team steps on the mine in the quadrant. You’re just determining the squares for the miles. You can dig up the mines and move them ever so slightly.”
“Wait, do the mines get deactivated after we step on them?” Angelo asked.
“No, they are reusable, just not in the exact place they were activated. Each activation will move the mine first one foot north, if illegible then one foot south, then east, then west,” Brick explained.
“Okay then let’s just go--” Carson started as the camera faded out.
Confessional, Beardo
So long as we don’t do anything stupid… easier said than done to be honest… then we can easily lead ourselves to victory, but… (Exclamation point sound effect)
“TROOPS! YOUR TIME STARTS NOW!” Brick shouted from the catwalk, speaking into a megaphone. Each and every camper was shown wearing their light up vests as they synced to the to show some kind of camouflage pattern appearing on their vests. Brick and Quentin started to march around the catwalk, each holding some kind of tablet on them.
“NO CAMPERS HAVE MADE PROGRESS TO THEIR FLAGS! COME ON PEOPLE, WHILE THE DAY IS STILL YOUNG!” Chef irately thundered.
The Grips and the Gaffers thundered out of their bases with a war cry. The jungle floor started to quake and shake at the sound of the battle about to start. Each member of the gaffers fixed their vests and jumped over a small rock while the grips made their way around a tree.
“Wait, do we even have a plan?” Raj questioned once they were all around a tree.
“Do we need one?” Carrie hesitated. The Grips circled up as they awkwardly stared at each other. Raj put his hand on his vest, surprised when a portion of it suddenly came loose. He pulled the loose portion to reveal a short pistol attached to his vest. Aimlessly he put his hand on the trigger and fired.
Devin’s vest suddenly changed from camouflage to a dark maroon. “OH MY GOD! HE SHOT DEVIN!” Sugar shouted.
“Shush!” Sky countered. “We could get--”
“AND DEVIN MACH IS THE FIRST VICTIM OF THE LASER GUNS! HE MUST MARCH BACK TO THE BASE ALONE!” Brick thundered.
“Guns?” The camera suddenly changed to the Gaffers. Carson pulled at the base of his vest and pulled out the small pistol. “Well it wouldn’t be war without pistols.”
“Pero the crusades,” Carmen countered.
Confessional, Carmen
Una vez I had an assignment about ancient wars. I didn’t have time for that, so I just showed a little something to the nerds of the school and they did my report on the first crusade for me. I wanted to go a little further pero mi papa had the horrible timing to walk into the living room at that time.
“I guess the plan is don’t shoot anyone, I assume friendly fire counts like it always does,” Tem suggested.
“Always?” inquired Angelo.
“Remember the balloon challenge from Pahkitew? That’s what I mean,” Tem explained.
“No football then,” Beardo shrugged. The Gaffers moved on.
Devin finished his humiliating march back to the base and his vest turned from red to the typical camouflage colors of war. His hand found the pistol attached to the vest just as he heard someone walking behind him. “Hey homie,” Devin relaxed. “How do I look with this?”
Devin flourished with the pistol before blowing into the muzzle. Carrie giggled. “I went back to see if you were okay. The others were walking and a tree fell over. We think it might be better to split us off.”
“Hey, since we’re both here, should we keep some time helping defend our flag and our base?” Devin suggested.
“Yeah, I mean, not all the time, but we can trade off when someone steps on a mine or gets shot,” Carrie obliged.
“Or when we win,” Devin flashed Carrie a smile.
“It feels so good to say that your smile is so nice right now,” Carrie mentioned.
“It feels good to hear that.”
Confessional, Sugar
I wanted to go back and be with Devin. That way he could be focused and not be all sweet and savory with Carrie. I’m Sugar, I’m supposed to be the sweet one!
“I think we should split up now,” Angelo cautioned.
“Todo de nosotros?” Carmen peeped.
“We’re a big group and we need to at least have one of us defending the flag,” Carson readily agreed. “So Angelo, you can head back, with another one of us.”
“Umm, why me?” asked Angelo.
“You were the one who brought up the idea, and it’s only fair that you choose who you want to play defense with,” Hilde elaborated.
“In that case… Beardo?” Angelo hesitated.
The soundboard let out a chime of affirmation before he joined Angelo on the side. The two gave the other four an awkward wave and started heading back.
“So now the question is--” Tem started.
The sudden echo of what sounded like gunfire started as Tem, Hilde, Carson, and Carmen ducked to the ground. “I think crawling suits us,” Carson mentioned as they stared at each other.
“Estoy de acuerdo,” Carmen fired her gun, shooting the lazer high above Hilde’s face. The camera traced the laser firing high as it narrowly avoided Chef’s hat. The burly man was left unfettered.
Down below the Grips had scrambled and separated into smaller duos and trios. The camera focused on two blond heads traveling through the jungle as they crawled to keep their vest low and somewhat covered. “KEEP YOUR VESTS EXPOSED, NO MUD, NO WATER, NO LEAVES!” Chef shouted from above.
“Well phooey,” Sugar groaned as she put down a bundle of sticks. She continued her crawl through the brush
Emma crawled nearby at a markedly faster pace as she weaved through the underbrush. Her blond hair stuck out from the green, brown, and gray of the jungle floor. “Gonna get that flag, gonna find out what to do, gonna--”
Sugar could only watch as Emma let out a horrified screech. The pageant queen averted her eyes as the giant beam of light erupted from the ground. “Other way then… other way…” Sugar tooted.
“Emma Wilson, make your way back to your base,” Brick announced from the rafters.
Confessional, Emma
One time I replaced the lightbulbs with those bright LEDs as a bathroom prank. Chase thought it was hilarious even though it ruined his sleep schedule for three days
Hilde and Carson led their small foursome as they crested a gradually rising hill. The two stared at each other for a moment before quickly averting their eyes. “What’s the plan otherwise?” Carson asked.
“We find their base and all charge in. The surprise should at least get rid of the numbers advantage.”
Crawling up behind, Carmen and Tem kept pace with a brisk conversation of their own. “All things considered the advantages weren’t as significant as I thought,” Tem mentioned. “We can easily find their base and if we just keep moving we won’t land on any mines.”
“Que optimistica,” Carmen agreed. “I’m kind of scared what a mine would be in this case.”
“Didn’t your season have to deal with all the explosions and radiation?” Tem asked.
“Pero you had that psycho chick crash a plane,” Carmenn countered.
“That was before the budget increased with Mr. Milton’s buyout, or purchase, I don't entirely know.”
“Yo veo,” Carmen mumbled. “Ay, do you hear anything?”
The four Gaffers slowed their voices and their breathing down. “Is that Devin?” Carson mumbled.
“Sounds like it,” Hilde grunted. “And Emma?”
The camera flipped around the other side of the small hill to show that they were in sight of the Grips’ base. “This means we're really close then,” Tem confirmed. “Okay gather around we need a plan.”
Confessional, Carson
Very very good that we’re so close! But it ain’t over until we get the final baton! And it’s within our fingertips!
Emma walked over to Devin and Carrie with her head hung low. The newly formed couple were standing back to back twirling their attached pistols in a bonnie and clyde style pose. “Well at least you two look happy,” Emma sighed. “I remember taking photos like that with Chase.”
“Any advice for a fledgling couple?” Carrie asked.
“Whatever caused Devin’s last relationship to end, don’t do that,” Emma said. “And Devin, don’t be Chase.”
“WE GOT A CHALLENGE TO WIN!” Hilde’s voice thundered down the hill as Carson, Tem, and Carmen followed behind. Hilde rushed forward, straight ahead, before her foot suddenly stepped on a conspicuously raised piece of dirt. A giant beam of light shot straight up from the ground and turned her vest to a searing white.
“MY EYES!” Hilde screeched as Carson, Carmen, and Tem rushed around the beam.
Devin, Carrie, and Emma rushed forward, eagerly matching the energy that the Gaffers had with their own pistols. Devin fired a beam into Carson as Carson’s own laser bullet flew over Carrie. Emma fired into Tem’s hair before reloading and firing into Tem’s vest. Carmen watched as her fellow Gaffers suddenly stopped their momentum. She held her hands up apologetically before running away.
Confessional, Carmen
I’m not afraid to get my hands dirty. But I do NOT have this sort of makeup and accessories back home, I gotta make it count!
Confessional, Hilde
I think I’m starting to figure out why we’ve lost so much.
Confessional, Emma
Okay… that was pretty fun! Maybe I’ll take up paintball and laser tag AND SHOOT SHOOT SHOOT SHOOT! AHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!
“Carson Falon, Hilde Parker, and Tem King, please make your way back to your base,” Brick shouted. Back on the rafters Chef managed to touch a button on a tablet. He watched down below as a mud geyser erupted, dosing the three ‘casualties’ with mud.
Carmen, for her part, fled into the rest of the jungle themed set with not much on her mind. She took an awkward glance at her heels as she tried to fix one of the pointed edges. “Estoy sola, como siempre,” she sighed. She continued to move through the jungle, wary of who she was around, and where she was around. A sound played to her left, shocking her as she wielded her pistol. “Well….”
The camera panned to show Sky and Courtney walking nearby. “Was that bright light a while ago the mine?” Sky questioned.
“I don’t know what else it would be,” Courtney shrugged.
“Our vests?”
“They don't seem powerful enough to make lights like that,” Courtney countered.
“Hmm, no real way to find out then,” Sky fiddled with the breastplate of her vest. The two continued walking, aimless and bored. “Do you think Justin and Raj are having any luck?”
Courtney stepped forward. “If I had to bet they would be. Justin’s default shirt means that he can blend in easier and both have skin tones that blend--”
Bright light suddenly enveloped Courtney. “COURTNEY DAMONTE, RETURN TO YOUR BASE!”
Sky looked around the jungle as she suddenly started into a sprint. Her hands found a low lying branch and she started to swing around, adjusting to the added weight of the vest, and she stood on the branch in perfect form.
A camera pan downward perfectly caught Sky’s imperfect dismount as the branch retracted into the
Confessional, Courtney
Talking about skin tones is a fact! My skin tone blends well into the jungle too, so don’t get snippy with me. It’s not my fault that me, Justin, and Raj have darker skin than almost everyone here!
“So is Hawaii like a lot of jungle? I know it’s the most southern of the US states,” Raj mentioned.
“It’s a rainforest, not a jungle, all the locals will tell you that,” Justin explained simply. “And I don’t really want to go into either a jungle or a rainforest in my line of work unless I’m sure to be that perfect jungle boy.”
“Like Tarzan? Wayne and I saw that movie when we were kids and it was such a fun movie with all the monkeys, animals, tarzan, jane, though Wayne was more into Jane than I was, I never really figured out why.”
“Fascinating,” Justin sincerely replied. “But I don’t think right now is going to be a good time to talk about that kind of material.”
“Right,” Raj blushed. “Do your workouts take you indoors or take you outdoors?”
“Indoors, that way I can control my environment, I don’t know what I was thinking, signing up for Island. I probably should have held off for Revenge or one of the other shows where you show up, be hot, and live in a mansion,” Justin mused.
Raj looked around a corner, holding his pistol warily. “All clear,” he beckoned Justin. “I like working out outdoors especially when it’s cold.that way you get the heat on your own. Umm, did it just get a lot more humid?”
Justin looked up. A light mist was high above them and slowly sinking down. “Yeah you know what, it just did,” Justin said as he started to move lower to the ground.
“Hmm, there they are….” The camera whipped around to show Beardo’s bushy head popping out of a rock. “They’re awfully close to us.”
“Then the two of us should stay close here. Unless we want to do something ridiculous.”
“No,” Beardo shook his head, a light spray of sweat spilling from the afro. “Let’s keep things calm. Though I think we might have the numbers advantage if we trail them.”
“Want to do that?” Angelo inquired.
Beardo and Angelo turned behind them as Hilde blindly stumbled back to their base. To keep any more noise from being made Carson ran in front of the punk fighter as she tumbled on him. The two groaned in a tangle of limbs. “What happened?” Angelo asked Tem.
“Well,” Tem started to explain the trio’s failed assault. “The three of us can take care of the base for a bit.,” Tem’s vest turned back to a camouflage color.
Confessional, Angelo
Trailing two hot guys in a jungle? That sounds a lot more fun if I wasn’t also suffering in the head.
Confessional, Beardo
(He shakes his head. A lot of water falls out, and then some leaves, and then some dirt.)
Justin and Raj continued their rather large sweep, largely unaware that Beardo and Angelo were trailing not far behind them. The two had settled into an awkward but personal conversation talking about their workouts and future plans. Beardo and Angelo more or less did the same but at a lower decibel.
Carrie and Devin started their patrol on the other side of the base, united and making sure their vests were free enough to move around. Courtney and Emma, rather bored, started playing a game of sticks with both of their hands.. Back at the Gaffer base Hilde and Carson trailed off while Tem started to draw in the ground.
Sugar climbed high in one of the fake trees, complaining all the while, just as Carmen started looking around. “BONZAI!” The pageant queen jumped down, floundering in front of Carmen.
“DIOS MIO!” Carmen fired her pistol, squarely hitting Sugar in the stomach region as the red rose feature started to spread.
“SUGAR SILAS-LAMARCK! MAKE YOUR WAY BACK TO YOUR BASE!” Chef started. “START!”
“Phooey,” sugar kicked up dirt.
“Hmm, that’s not good,” Beardo said, suddenly on high alert. He looked up just as a tree in front of him and Angelo fell over. “Neither is that.”
Justin and Raj whipped around just as Angelo and Beardo dove behind the tree. The Grip duo started to run in another direction as Beardo and Angelo Beardo and Angelo stared at each other. The two stood up, trying to get a bearing, before all of a sudden Quentin’s voice started to echo.
"KAHALE KEEP YOUR UNIFORM ON! YOU MAY HAVE ABS THAT ARE CHISELED, PROPORTIONED, MAGNIFICENT, STUNNING, DAZZLING, AND AMAZING...."
There was a brief pause as Angelo quizzically looked up at the catwalk high above. The camera panned over to Justin who had taken his shirt off to show his chiseled abs and chest, and then back over to Quentin. "BUT THAT IS NO EXCUSE! KEEP IT AND YOUR VEST ON!
The camera followed Angelo’s face as he turned around to look at Justin reluctantly putting back his clothes on, groaning while his shirt started to cling to him. No sooner had Justin’s shirt gone back on that a light mist seemed to cover him. “What?!” Justin looked up at the catwalks as Quentin slammed his hand on the tablets, satisfied at the random effect that he had triggered.
Meekly, Angelo started to crawl away, taking care not to step into the mud that had just formed. He waved off Beardo as the soundboard started to traipse in the jungle setting. Angelo had made it some five further feet away when a giant beam of light emitted from the ground. “BEARDO PHILIPPE-SANTORO BEGIN YOUR MARCH BACK TO YOUR BASE!”
Confessional, Justin
What? You gotta do anything for an edge in this thing, and if that means taking away the excess weight, so be it.
Confessional, Angelo
Mamma mia…. I mean no insult but Justin really is…. Una spanna sopra gli altri…
Confessional, Beardo
(He’s rubbing his eyes) Those mines were so BRIGHT! I think I burned the fake trees into my eyesight.
Angelo looked around the large tree he was using as his hiding spot. Courtney and Emma traded spots. “Come on…” Angelo mumbled as he waited for an opening. He aimed his pistol to Courtney’s chest but didn’t fire.
“Angelito,” Carmen suddenly whispered, seemingly spawning next to him. “Do you need anything?”
“A distraction,” Angelo said bluntly. “I could do it, but then that means giving up this relatively safe place. And the flag is literally right there. Do you think you could provide it?”
“¿Qué tipo de distracción?” Carmen asked.
The feed changed to Courtney and Emma talking to each other. “I hope this challenge ends soon, with our victory,” Emma hesitated.
“Me too,” Courtney said bluntly. “But it’s only been, what? Thirty minutes? We might be here awhile.”
“Didn’t even--”
“AYIYIYIYIYIYIYIYIY GOOOOOOOOAAAAALLLLL!” Carmen screeched as she ran past the trees, waving her bra in the air like a flag. “SIGUEN ME PUTANAS! SIGUEN ME!”
Confused, Emma and Courtney both darted off, Courtney chasing first as Carmen took off her shoe and threw it behind her. Emma stayed behind for a moment before she too joined the chase. The camera followed the three girls under a small rain even as Carmen lost her grip on her bra. It flew backwards and hit Courtney in the face. The stunned Latine fired her pistol blindly, hitting a nearby Hilde in the chest.
“HILDE PARKER BACK TO YOUR BASE!” Brick announced.
Carmen’s chase led Emma to what looked like a rather boulderly location. The two stared at each other, pistols drawn, before Carmen started to cackle. “I can’t believe it worked! RUN ANGELITO RUN!” She shouted, firing her pistol in defense as she dove behind a rock.
“Angeli--NO!” Emma suddenly started to sprint back.
The camera zoomed in on Angelo as he ran with the flag tucked behind him in his pants, flying with the wind from the running. With his relative knowledge of the mines he jumped over a small stream that formed with the mist and skirted another puddle. When the base was in sight he balled the flag up in dirt and made other dirt piles.
“There!” Carson called out, pointing Tem towards their teammate as Angelo’s ginger hair contrasted against the green of the fake jungle. Angelo ran in front of a tree just as the tree seemed to come to life and fall in front of him.
Angelo backed up as Devin pressed his pistol into his back. “I’ll fire,” Devin warned.
“So will I,” Tem cautioned.
“That’s good and all but I don’t have the flag!” Angelo taunted.
Devin’s eyes went wide again as Carson grabbed the flag from the pile of dirt Angelo left behind. He balled it up and threw it to a nearby Hilde, who tossed it into Beardo’s hair. The soundboard made a dive into his team’s base and victory trumpets echoed from the sky. “GAFFERS WIN IN-VINCI-DARN-BILITY!” Chef shouted, not even bothering to use the microphone.
The staggered terrain of the jungle flattened out as the Gaffers all ran and joined in a circle, cheering each other on as they celebrated their victory.
Confessional, Hilde
You know, even if it did cost me my corneas, and probably caused some kind of light burn on my skin, and probably made it so that I now twitch at the sight of the horrendously bright stage light. I’m glad we won.
Confessional, Carmen
Glad I could redeem myself, and I’m glad that Angelo got his moment of glory to benefit us this time.
Confessional, Raj
Man, this stinks…. And sloshes… and galoshes… I think I have…. Jungle foot?
“Good job Gaffers,” Grand Master Chef shouted through a bullhorn. “You have won immunity and are all safe from being voted out tonight. You also have won a free six hour paintball party for you and five friends. Good job Gaffers.”
“And for the Grips?” Brick asked.
“NOTHING GOOD FOR THE GRIPS EXCEPT FOR SENDING ONE OF THEM HOME TONIGHT! GET DOWN TO THE BRASS TACKS OF IT AND DO WHAT CHRIS HAS YOU DO EVERY TIME!” Chef shouted. “SHAMEFUL DISPLAY OUT THERE!”
“I agree,” Courtney sighed.
“Me too,” Devin pursed his lips.
Quentin cleared his throat. “Get going and get voting, the challenge is over.”
Emma and Raj stared at each other for a moment. “No yelling?” Raj hesitated.
“Nope, my cameo is over,” Quentin hopped into one of the army trucks. Nearby, Brick did the same. The two saluted each other briefly before Brick drove off. “Good thing I have the day off tomorrow.” Quentin drove off.
“He seems a lot nicer now,” Emma raised an eyebrow.
“Must have been some kind of character.” Angelo shrugged.
Confessional, Angelo
FINALLY! A day off, three ceremonies straight just does a number on you.
Confessional, Sky
It’s only fitting that I lose three allies in a row and then I go to the ceremony… there’s really not much else that needs to be said is there?
“You guys are so cute!” Emma exclaimed, as she walked over to Devin and Carrie who were laying down in a patch of grass, holding hands.
“Aw thanks Emma!” Carrie replied, her cheeks blushing from the compliment as Emma took a seat next to her.
“So… the vote tonight…” Devin started, as the two blondes turned to face him. “I kinda just want to vote for Sugar personally.”
“The numbers should be there for it. I can’t imagine Raj, Sky, or Courtney are too eager to keep her,” Emma replied, earning a nod from Devin.
“What do you think Carrie?” Devin asked the curly haired blonde.
“I think… we’d be better off voting for Justin,” Carrie mused. “Raj will stick with Justin, which means he’ll stick with Sugar… why not just take out the better player now?”
“But Justin is so gorgeous!” Emma whined.
“And dangerous! Alejandro did really well last season because he could woo people, Justin is just as good as him at doing that, I think we’re better off taking the shot now.” Carrie reasoned, slamming her fist into her palm.
“Would Courtney or Sky willingly take out a veteran?” Devin pondered.
“Courtney just blindsided Shawn, I can’t speak for Sky, but I think the veteran newbie thing isn’t an issue for them,” Carrie replied. “Besides, we know Sugar can do well in these challenges, she did well in the prison escape and the medical challenges, she won the tie breaker…” Carrie said before Emma spoke up.
“She’s both better to keep for challenges… and if there’s a tie…” Emma trailed off.
“I’d weirdly feel better facing the guy with abs, than the country girl,” Devin finished.
“Then it’s settled, Justin it is,” Carrie said, as the other two nodded along with her.
Confessional, Emma
I don’t want to take out the hottie, but I’m here for the million first and hot boys second! But he’s so gorgeous!
Confessional, Devin
Carrie is so hot when she takes the lead on things honestly.
The camera switched to Courtney, Sky, and Sugar. The three girls all sat in the Mess Hall, Sugar had a plate of food in front of her. Munching on the couple of sandwiches on her plate as she spoke.
“I think y’all should vote with Justin and I, and vote out the scumbag Devin!” Sugar exclaimed between bites, chewing with her mouth open. Courtney and Sky tried to look everywhere but her mouth so their eyes wouldn’t be disgusted by the sight.
“Devin’s been fairly solid in the challenges, if we want to stay team strong…” Sky started, before Sugar swiftly interrupted her.
“Oh come on you two, you know you gotta start playing for the merge now! Devin is a threat, no ifs ands or buts!” Sugar said, her voice increasing in volume as she slammed her fist on the table.
“Sure Sugar…” Courtney started. “But is being annoyed with Devin enough to vote him off?”
“Yes!” Sugar shouted. She quickly composed herself, “And it’d be smart, he’s got his little annoying blonde in his corner too.”
“Carrie?” Sky asked.
“Yeah her, we vote Devin now, then Carrie next, and then that other annoying blonde.”
“Sure….” Courtney hesitantly said, shooting a side glance at Sky as they looked nervously at Sugar, who stood up from her seat, plate in hand.
“I should get goin’ I gotta go find that hockey boy and make sure he knows what’s up!” Sugar strutted off, tossing the plate into the dish collection bin.
Confessional, Sugar
The final thorn in my side, you will be removed once and for all.
Confessional, Sky
I think in any timeline I’d find Sugar incredibly annoying to deal with. Like the delusion that goes on her head is just… fascinating.
As Courtney and Sky stared at each other, almost in shock. Sugar’s less than beautiful presence was replaced by Justin, who seemed to almost instantly light up the room.
“Courtney.. Sky..” Justin greeted, sitting himself across from the two girls. “I saw Sugar walking out of here with a little skip in her step.”
“Yeah… she was really pushing for Devin to go,” Sky noted, as Courtney nodded along in agreement.
“Did you two agree… or?” Justin asked, folding his arms onto the table, flexing his muscles a bit.
“Kind of?” Sky said, looking at Courtney for guidance who shrugged.
“We said sure, but mostly just to get her to leave,” Courtney said.
“I figured. I’d be lying if I said she was a good ally. But she’s really my only option…” Justin started. “That said, I would be inclined to work with you two ladies.”
“I mean…” Courtney started, looking at Sky, “We’d be foolish to say no of course.”
“Either way… although Sugar’s motives are far from ideal… she isn’t wrong that Devin is probably the ideal boot.”
“Cause of his thing with Carrie and Emma?” Sky asked the model.
“That, and he’s fairly stubborn, I’m sure you both know how hard it is to deal with stubborn players,” Justin said, as Sky and Courtney both nodded, remembering their times on Total Drama Island.
“Certainly a better pitch than what we heard from Sugar,” Sky chuckled.
“Yeah her way with words… leaves a lot to be desired,” Justin replied as the two girls laughed along with him.
Confessional, Justin
Damage controlling Sugar should be a full time job.. This is literally unpaid labor.
Confessional, Courtney
Heather, I would like to take this time to tell you that you were right about Justin on Island, and I would like to formally apologize to you on behalf of all the former Bass for arguing with you about it.
“Raj dude, what’s up!?” Devin exclaimed, walking over to the hockey boy, giving him a bro hug. They stood in the middle of the lot away from the trailers and Craft Services Tent.
“Nothing much man,” Raj replied, “I was just trying to find this hockey thing Wayne was telling me about before he got voted off,” He added, a bit solemnly.
“Yeah… I’m still so sorry about that man,” Devin started. “I want to get revenge for him though,” Devin’s eyes seemed to narrow, as a small smirk appeared on his face.
“Revenge?” Raj asked, nervousness twinged his voice.
“Like we go after Justin.. He betrayed Wayne and I, and it’s time he paid the price!” Devin exclaimed, smashing his fist into his palm.
“I guess…” Raj hesitantly replied. “But why not Sugar?”
“Justin is a better player, and weaker in challenges, It’s just best for the team.”
“I don’t know. Wayne said that Sugar was harming team chemistry…”
“No… we’re all going to vote for Justin. It’s for the best, and for Wayne!”
Confessional, Devin
Please Raj, please ignore Justin’s pecs. I want my sweet sweet revenge!
Confessional, Raj
I AM SO TORN! Wayne said to trust my gut, but my gut is filled with butterflies (A butterfly exits his mouth)
“What’re you thinking Court?” Emma asked the former CIT as the pair had decided to meet in the Craft Services Tent. “Carrie and Devin were talking about maybe voting for Justin.”
“I see… Sky and I talked to Sugar and Justin, and both seem to be pushing for Devin to go,” Courtney informed, bringing a hand to her chin.
“Are you leaning any way?” Emma asked.
“I am kind of leaning towards keeping Justin,” Courtney started, Emma looked rather sad at the statement before Courtney continued. “But I know you would prefer to keep Devin around.”
“Yeah I would, I really like him and Carrie, and they just got together. It would suck to split them up right after that.”
“Yeah I know… I remember Duncan and I got split up right after we got together,” Courtney sighed, as she brought her hand to the bridge of her nose. “I do sympathize with them, but I do feel keeping Justin may be best”
“Oh…” Emma sighed, her head hung in defeat.
“But… just because we’re probably voting differently, does not mean we can’t keep working together you know.” Emma seemed to perk up at that and smiled at Courtney.
“That sounds great Courtney!” She exclaimed.
Confessional, Emma
I’m not exactly happy that Courtney wants to keep Justin, but I can at least appreciate that she’s talking to me about it. Shows we have a good relationship!
“Sky I know you want to keep challenge strong and all of that, but just please hear me out on voting Justin!” Carrie exclaimed to the gymnast, as the pair had managed to wander over near the amphitheater.
“I just don’t see why voting Sugar doesn’t offer the same benefits,” Sky replied, folding her arms.
“Because, think about it. Sugar has proven to be a challenge asset, but absolutely no one likes her. She’s an easy out later. Justin is still a solid challenge player, but everyone likes him. If we don’t strike now, we may lose the chance to go after him again,” Carrie explained, her voice growing more desperate.
“I know you’re a super fan of the show Carrie… and I’m sure you studied us before you came out here… but I can’t imagine how Sugar staying would be good… she’s a ball of chaos!” Sky exclaimed, throwing her hands up in the air, exasperated.
“But everyone knows that. Every season there’s one person who no one can stand, everyone just agrees they need to go home. Island it was Scarlett, Revenge it was Jo, Pahkitew it was Roman, and now this season it’s Sugar.”
“So then where does Justin fit into all of this?”
“If Justin survives, he can easily cruise control himself to the end. He’s charming, he’s got good looks, and he’s incredibly laid back and easy to get along with.” Sky sighed, as she brought her hand to the bridge of her nose, closing her eyes.
“You raise some fair points, I’ll think about it. I want to at least talk to a couple others about this… this was the spot where I basically went out last time, so forgive me for being cautious.”
“It’s okay Sky! I totally get it!”
Confessional, Carrie
We need two of Raj, Courtney, or Sky to join us here. I know Sky wants to win challenges, but she has to realize Justin is a problem! Watching her season, she was never the biggest strategist, that was always Jasmine or Dave… even if his decisions weren’t great… but I know she has it in her to play a more strategic game.
As Carrie left Sky to contemplate the vote, Courtney strolled her way over, walking up behind Sky. “I was looking all over for you,” Courtney said, causing Sky to jump a bit, before she turned around and let out a sigh of relief seeing her ally.
“Carrie insisted we talk away from the group,” Sky replied with a shrug.
“Was she asking you to vote out Justin?” Courtney asked, folding her arms, staring intently at the gymnast.
“Yeah, someone tell you the same?”
“Yeah, Emma was asking me too. Devin is the other name on the block…” Courtney trailed off.
“That’s where you’re leaning?” Sky asked, eyebrow raised.
“Kind of. I do think voting out either has their perks. Justin is the better player, Devin has the better alliance,” Courtney mused, bringing her hand to her chin.
“I haven’t had a chance to speak to Raj. Any chance you know what he’s doing?” Sky inquired.
“I honestly don’t know. He has a massive crush on Justin, but his best friend’s ally is the other target. Hard to say where his loyalty is.”
“Hmmm…. I mean… I think I prefer Justin to leave, but I don’t feel like I have a true horse in this race.”
“Honestly neither do I… I do have a bit of a wild idea if you want to try it?”
“What is it?”
Confessional, Courtney
The best drama is the drama that you yourself are not involved in
Confessional, Sky
If this plan happened in Island I’d say no way. But new season new me it looks like. Besides, I’ve been focusing on building multiple alliances… I should be fine… right?
As the clock winded down to vote, Justin was scrambling to save himself, he finally found Raj, who was wandering alone in the film lot, looking as if he was lost.
“RAJ!” Justin exclaimed, happy to see the hockey bro. Raj’s eyes seemed to light up as he saw Justin approach.
“O-oh hey Justin!” Raj excitedly exclaimed.
“I’m sorry to speak to you on such short notice, but what were you thinking on the vote?” Justin asked, trying to catch his breath.
“Don’t worry Justin… I uh wasn’t really thinking that much… I was thinking about maybe just throwing my vote,” Raj bashfully replied, shoving his hands into his pockets.
“Please don’t do that,” Justin pleaded. “If you do, I'm almost assuredly a goner. Please vote for Devin, it’ll give me a shot to say,” Justin said, his eyes pleading for help. Raj seemed to stare at him, his perfect body showing right through his green shirt, and his hair perfectly blowing in the wind.
“Uh uh. Sure!” Raj replied.
“Thank you Raj!” Justin said, giving Raj a side hug before running off, causing the hockey boy to blush wildly.
Confessional, Raj
AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!
Elimination Ceremony
“Grips!” Chris exclaimed. “Welcome in!” The eight Grips all filed in one after the other. Only Sugar looked happy to be there, some were sad, some serious, and some looked rather annoyed.
“This is all of your guys’ first time here in a little while, but it seems as though the Gaffers finally have your number,” Chris chuckled. “Get to voting you guys, you know how this works.” Chef handed out the devices, looking rather peeved that he was still forced to be in his stunning sparkling dress. As Chef handed out the devices, each camper quickly clicked an image on it.
“You guys seem to know what you want,” Chris remarked, noticing how fast the votes were coming in. “If anyone has a hidden immunity idol and would like to play it, now would be the time to do so!” The campers looked between each other, eyeing to see if anyone made a move towards their pockets, but no one did.
“Alright I’ll read the votes.” Chris pulled out the ballot box and pulled out the first piece of paper.
.
.
.
.
“FIRST VOTE… Justin!” Justin looked rather nervous, his eyes glancing over to Raj, Courtney, and Sky who all were focusing on Chris.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“SECOND VOTE… Devin!” Devin rolled his eyes, shooting a glare at Justin and Sugar.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“THIRD VOTE… Justin.”
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“FOURTH VOTE… Devin.”
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“FIFTH VOTE…. Justin.”
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“SIXTH VOTE…. Devin.” Both Justin and Devin looked incredibly worried. Sugar was smiling like a maniac, and everyone else appeared stoic in the face of the vote.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“SEVENTH VOTE…. Justin.” Justin immediately hung his head in defeat, a tear almost coming from his eye.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“EIGHTH VOTE…. Devin! WE HAVE A TIE!” Devin looked beat red and furious, while Justin seemed to have a renewed sense of life as his face was beaming with his confident smile.
“REALLY!?” Devin yelled, shooting daggers over to Courtney and Raj. Courtney shrugged, and Raj seemed to shrink inside himself.
“Calm down Devin,” Carrie said, putting a comforting hand on Devin’s shoulder, to which he placed his own hand on top. They seemed to stare into each other’s eyes for a brief moment.
“Sorry sorry,” Devin replied. The camera panned over to Justin who seemed rather calm.
“You’re going down loser!” Sugar exclaimed, pointing her finger to the ground. “Justin is going to destroy you!”
“Whatever Sugar,” Carrie replied with an eyeroll, “Ignore her, focus on beating Justin.” Devin nodded in response, as he and Justin made their way to the stage next to Chris.
“Today’s tiebreaker will test your endurance!” Chris exclaimed, as two treadmills rose out of the now open wooden floor. In front of the stage, Chef, Dakota, and Sam had pushed piles of stinky socks and trashbags behind the treadmills as well, causing the stink to become nearly unbearable.
“Each of you will start on these treadmills at walking speed, and slowly they’ll speed up to a sprinting speed. If you fall off, you will land in this pile of trash. So I highly suggest not losing heh heh!” Chris explained. “Also, your fellow teammates, and opposing Gaffers will be throwing tomatoes at each of you periodically.” Chris said, as the Gaffers filed into the set of bleachers next to the Grips.
“What do you mean by periodically?” Justin asked, nervously glancing at his fellow campers.
“Every so often, if I feel you guys aren’t being challenged enough, Chef will give them some tomatoes to throw at you guys. How they use them is up to them.” Chris shrugged, before moving off to the side of the stage. “Challenge starts, soon get on your treadmills and get ready!”
Chris counted down from five, and once he yelled go, the treadmills began to move at a three mile per hour pace. Devin almost fell off instantly, but quickly regained his footing and started walking. He instinctively reached for the side bars that are usually on treadmills but they weren’t there.
“Chris, where are the handles?” He asked.
“We took them off because it’d be too much of an assist for you guys,” Chris replied, causing Devin to groan. Justin seemed focused on the prize, entering a model power walk he seemed completely unfazed by Devin’s complaining.
As the treadmill steadily rose to five miles per hour, which was a steady jog for the two boys, the Grips and Gaffers received their first tomatoes. Sugar instantly took aim and hit Devin square in the head, as she cackled at her success. Carrie and Emma quickly retaliated with two throws at Justin. Carrie’s hit him on the back of his leg, while Emma’s grazed his side. Raj then decided to launch his tomato at Devin, hitting him square in the back.
“How are you guys hitting me so perfectly!” Devin complained, to which Justin rolled his eyes, as the challenge continued. Everyone else decided to hold their tomatoes, whether because they didn’t want to show their loyalties, or because they didn’t want to embarrass themselves was up for debate.
As the speed quickly went up to ten miles per hour, Justin and Devin were beginning to struggle now with it getting to sprint speed. Chris was laughing maniacally as he had Chef dish out some more tomatoes.
“You know, when Milton suggested this to me, I thought it would be incredibly boring. But I see his vision now, seeing you two sprint for your lives while being pelted with tomatoes is great! Speaking of which.” Chris pulled out a megaphone and turned to the stands. “CAMPERS YOU MUST THROW YOUR TOMATOES THIS TIME OR ELSE YOU WILL BE DISQUALIFIED!” Chris shouted.
“Him and that stupid megaphone,” Courtney grumbled to Sky who giggled.
The campers all began to wind up their tomatoes. Some still had two tomatoes on hand from earlier, and suddenly a sea of red overcame the screen, as two barrages of tomatoes landed onto Devin and Justin. A couple managed to land onto the treadmill and like a banana peel managed to almost cause Devin to slip and fall, but he managed to save himself by doing some nifty acrobatics. Justin meanwhile was more concerned about the tomato juices in his hair, scrambling trying to get the juice out of his clean model hair, and nearly falling off to the side several times due to not focusing on where he was running.
The two boys were now dripping in tomato juice, and were doing everything they could not to slip on the tomatoes themselves or the liquid as it fell onto the treadmill itself. Devin had a tomato stuck to his hair, making him look like he was wearing it as a hat, while Justin had somehow managed to get a tomato onto each of his pecs.
The treadmills all of a sudden started going up to twelve, then thirteen, then fourteen miles an hour. Devin was at the back of his treadmill now, barely hanging on, while Justin was towards the front of his, but the straining in his face clearly showed he was not long for the challenge.
“I will not ruin my body with that stink,” Justin mumbled to himself, as he pushed through the pain.
Chef walked by the Gaffers and Grips and handed them each another tomato. Emma looked rather nervous with her tomato in hand, but she instantly launched it at Justin, sailing it over his head. Sugar followed suit, managing to hit Devin in the back, but he didn’t seem to notice. Several other campers were launching their tomatoes as well, but it seemed like they were deliberately missing their throws. Only Carrie and Raj held their tomatoes. Carrie took a deep breath and threw her tomato at Justin, which made a direct hit onto his head. Justin seemed to all of a sudden start stumbling around as if he was dazed, but he still somehow stayed on the treadmill. Raj, noticing this, instantly fired a missile at Devin’s treadmill, managing to land perfectly in front of his foot. Devin stepped directly on it causing him to slip and fall and bounce up and down on the treadmill doing summersaults before flailing his way into the trash and sock pit below.
“NO!” Carrie shouted, sprinting over to Devin, helping him out of the trash pit, plugging her nose as she did so. Justin managed to dive off to the side of the treadmill, saving himself from the stink of the trash.
“And just like that… Devin my man, you’re the eleventh person voted out of Total Drama Action!” Chris exclaimed, walking over to the new couple.
Devin stood up, he looked as though he had taken a gut punch. Carrie placed her hands in his, and he squeezed them.
“Devin, I know we were only a couple for less than a day, but I really do care about you… even if you smell like garbage,” Carrie lovingly said.
“Go win this thing homie, I’ll be rooting for you every step of the way,” Devin replied, going in for a kiss, before Chris quickly broke it up before they could actually do so.
“HALF HOUR SHOW PEOPLE!” Chris shouted, breaking them apart.
“Chris we all know it’s a forty-five minute show, you’ve said so numerous times,” Courtney retorted with an eyeroll, which Chris returned with a glare and a finger to his mouth telling her to shush.
“Devin, off to the Lame-O-Sine you go!” Chris exclaimed, grabbing Devin by the arm and dragging him down the red carpet as he and Carrie waved goodbye to each other. Chris tossed Devin into the Lame-O-Sine and shut the door, before he returned back to the main stage.
“Now… before any of you can steal my thunder… Carmen,” Chris shot a glare at the Spaniard who rolled her eyes. “I’d like to formally congratulate you all on making the merge!”
Final Confessional, Devin
That went horribly. I thought I could beat Justin, but man is he stronger than he acts. I went from in a great position to absolutely in the gutter because of two tiebreakers. If Wayne and I just voted for Sugar to go instead of Raihan we’d both still be here right now I’m sure of it. But even though I’m angry, I can still leave the game in high spirits! I got the girl of my dreams and I’m rooting for her to go all the way! GO CARRIE GO!
Votes
Carrie: You’re way too good looking to stick around. Justin
Courtney: Help Justin stay. Force a tie. Nothing personal, you’re just a domino that needs to fall. Devin
Devin: This is for Wayne. Justin
Emma: I know Courtney wants you to stay, and you’re HOT, but I’m team Carvin! Justin
Justin: Anyone but me. Devin
Raj: Sorry man, but I just can’t vote out Justin. Devin
Sky: Courtney wants to force a tie to see what happens tonight… although I prefer you to go, I can’t say I care all too much what happens. Justin
Sugar: GOOD RIDDANCE YOU WEASEL! Devin
24th: Lauren: 5-1
23rd: Anne Maria: 4-2
22nd: Chase: 4-1
21st: Zee: 4-2
20th: Devante: 4-1
19th: Raihan: 4-1
18th: Shawn: 3-2-1
17th: Wayne: 2-2 Lost Tiebreaker
16th: Ella: 5-3
15th: Jaiden: 5- 2
14th: Devin: 4-4 Lost Tiebreaker
Merge Team: Angelo, Beardo, Carmen, Carrie, Carson, Courtney, Emma, Hilde, Justin, Raj, Sky, Sugar, Tem
Chapter 10: The curse of the gingers
Chapter Text
“Last time on Total Drama Action! Master Chief Chef Hatchet along with special guests Brick and Quentin led our final fourteen through the brutal rituals of the military, from training, to hazing, to the battlefield the campers got their fill in our wonderful military genre episode! The Grips would ultimately finally lose a challenge to the Gaffers, sending them to elimination. In the end, the former Grips Justin, Sugar, and Devin could not get over their feud and instantly went after each other. Which thanks to Courtney and Sky splitting their votes, sent Justin and Devin into a tie. Ultimately Justin would come out victorious over Devin, sending one half of the homies home. We’ve now merged, so let’s refresh ourselves on the merge cast!”
“ANGELO! We’ve gradually seen this timid boy come out of his shell as he managed the ever shifting loyalties of his fellow rookies. From being on the bottom of his original team and being likely to go home, to being the decoy boot that helped Courtney eliminate Shawn, to then again being on the bottom and almost going home, to finding an idol and taking out one of the biggest power players in the game. We’ve seen a veritable roller coaster of a contestant from Angelo that could either reach the top of the loop de loop or derail horribly.”
“BEARDO! Our local soundboard has once again fallen into the same pitfalls as he did in Island with terrible alliance choices and ultimately not bargaining a ton of trust with anyone despite his good nature and likability. While he has made it much further already, and has seemingly built up some sort of rapport with a select few campers in Angelo, Carson, and Carrie, he’s now entering untouched territory within the merge. Can we see Beardo finally able to dig himself out of a hole or will he be left six feet under?”
“CARMEN! The blonde Hispanic bombshell has been rather quiet. We saw her try to flirt with the new generation of pretty boys only to fall flat due to a combination of ego and incompatible orientation. She’s quietly found herself in several alliances with the likes of Sky, Tem, Carson, and Hilde who all seem to value her presence. She’s been known as a loud and bombastic flirt who is not afraid to go down swinging. Can we see Carmen swing her way to the top or will she slam straight into a wall?.”
“CARRIE! Carrie has been a bit of a super fan this season, aligning herself with several vets early on like Carson and Jaiden, and then when the swap came, she aligned herself with her childhood best friend and eventual partner, Devin. While she has survived, Carrie has lost both Jaiden and Devin in back to back rounds. Carrie is entering the merge in an incredibly precarious position after her once strong start, can she slip on by or will she be quickly sent packing?”
“CARSON! Carson is the definition of a wild card. On Revenge we saw him flip flopping around like a fish out of water, unsure of what he was doing. This season he’s stayed fairly loyal, never really faltering aside from a few hiccups here or there. However it is clear Carson is still one of the bigger strategic forces remaining, aligning himself more closely with Tem in the last episode, and also reuniting with Carrie could bring him some new found allies. Carson has the ability to make the end, but can he put it all together?”
“COURTNEY! Courtney has been a front runner for most of the season, dominating early on on the Costumers, controlling her team and being the main factor in Shawn’s blindside, she then turned her eyes into controlling the new Grips, positioning herself and Sky in the middle of the war between the old Grips and using her bond with Sky to send it into a tie. Whether for her own pleasure or for a strategic move is unclear, but what is clear is Courtney is here to play, and her iron fist on the game right now cannot be understated. However, can she handle twelve other wildly different personalities? We shall see.”
“EMMA! This former youtuber is a curious case. She has lingering hatred towards her ex boyfriend, which drove her to almost mania early on. Even with that defining her initially, other times we’ve seen her using a strategic and somewhat selfish mind. doing what’s in her best interest, like voting for Shawn or Justin. She’s only been to two ceremonies so far, and it’s possible her lack of experience with having to play the strategic politics of the Elimination Ceremonies could come back to bite her. However for now, she has strong allies in Carrie, Hilde, and Courtney all working with her, and in the long run that could secure her spot in the Finale.”
“HILDE! Hilde has been incredible television so far. Her outbursts and bluntness have caused some dissent among some of the veteran players, as it is clear that Hilde wants them out sooner rather than later. Despite this, she has been fairly successful in accomplishing her goal, as every ceremony she has attended so far, a returnee has been eliminated. However she also has a small feud with Angelo going, which isn’t good for her to gain newbie allies either. Hilde is incredibly no nonsense, but will it be at the cost of her game?”
“JUSTIN! Justin has been a bit of a surprise so far, going from second boot to being one of the biggest threats in the game. He controlled the original Grips votes, and managed to save himself against Devin in the tiebreaker. However he has scorched a lot of bridges with his gameplay and it could come back to bite him. But his handsome good looks and modeling ability seems to have won over some of the other campers, and this merge might be the break he needs to make a deep run into this game.”
“RAJ!” Honestly… I’m surprised he’s made it this far, but Raj is incredibly well liked among his peers despite his lacking strategic brain… or possibly brain at all. His sports ability has also come in clutch in challenges, as he’s hardly gone to any Elimination Ceremonies since Chase was eliminated. He lost his captain Wayne early on but that has not seemed to stop him. His growing attraction to Justin may be the ultimate undoing but only time will tell. Raj has the ability to possibly win several immunities in a row, but will that and his social game make up for his other lacking skills?”
“SKY!” I don’t think anyone is shocked by Sky making it back here after she almost made it to merge with no votes against her after she was medically evacuated. She’s also noticeably improved her game, making several alliances across teams, and within her own. However she has been bleeding allies left and right through no fault of her own. She’s one of the biggest immunity threats remaining in the game, however her likability will likely keep her for the long haul. She once again finishes her premerge with no votes against her, let’s see if that trend continues.”
“SUGAR!” Sugar has been a controversial figure this season, going from rootable but disliked underdog in Pahkitew to downright despised this season as she has contributed to several eliminations of fan favorite players despite being incredibly rude and annoying to deal with, Justin decided to side with her on several occasions, likely saving her game time and time again. She has been a cat with nine lives so far, and it looks like she’s already used four of them. Will she be able to brute force her way to the end, earning the respect of the jury, or will she fizzle out like villains past?”
“TEM!” The final cast member of this merge, Tem has been steadily ramping up her game. Going from falling in love with Dave in season one and being incredibly stubborn, to a bit more malleable this season, she’s shown a lot of growth. However she’s lost Jaiden early, and doesn’t seem to have a clear ally she can trust one hundred percent. Add onto her surprising magnetism for rogue votes courtesy of Lauren and Chase and who knows how far she’ll make it. She sits in several alliances, and she has shown to have some solid strategic acumen in her head. But she has not been faced with any bold-faced liars yet like she did in Island. Will she revert back to her original form? Or will she continue to slide by?”
“FIND OUT ON THIS EPISODE OF TOTAL DRAMA ACTION!”
Theme Song
“Devin, off to the Lame-O-Sine you go!” Chris exclaimed, grabbing Devin by the arm and dragging him down the red carpet as he and Carrie waved goodbye to each other. Chris tossed Devin into the Lame-O-Sine and shut the door, before he returned back to the main stage.
“Now… before any of you can steal my thunder… Carmen,” Chris shot a glare at the latina who rolled her eyes. “I’d like to formally congratulate you all on making the merge!” Chris’s announcement was met with several cheers, as several players hugged and congratulated each other on the monumental achievement. “Starting tomorrow, we will be moving the girls into the Gaffers trailer and the boys into the Grips trailers! Mr. Milton has also requested that all trailers be outfitted with the same equipment to ensure everyone has the same amenities as this is an individual game now!” Chris exclaimed, this was meant with several more cheers, especially from those that preferred a more pampered living arrangement.
Confessional, Justin
From second boot, to losing constantly, to a tie breaker, to merging. This season has been absolutely brutal, but I think it’s time I strike back.
Confessional, Sky
I’m so happy to have made it this far! I should’ve been here on the Island, but no reason to hang my head about that right now! I DID IT DAVE!
Confessional, Raj
I wish I could be here with old Wayner, but at least now he can’t try an one up me in these challenges. We’re a little too competitive with each other sometimes hehe… one time he gave me a swirly in the toilet while we were looking for a key… great times.
As the campers slowly dispersed, leaving the amphitheater and heading back to their trailers. The camera focused in on a pair of blondes that had not left their seats on the bleachers yet. Emma was consoling a sobbing Carrie.
“I couldn’t even kiss him goodbye!” Carrie sobbed, as she gripped onto Emma’s arms, as the former Youtuber hugged her.
“You at least got to say what you wanted to say before he left,” Emma replied, rubbing Carrie’s back. “You can at least keep going without regrets.”
“I-I g-guess. I don’t know what I’ll do… we haven’t been separated since like Kindergarten,” Carrie said, bawling her eyes out into Emma’s orange shirt.
“There there,” Emma patted Carrie, pulling away a bit to look into her eyes. “All you can do now is win it for him.”
“I know… I just… I don’t know.”
“I’ll help you, don't worry,” Emma reassured. “Blonde Co to the end.” Emma smiled, hugging Carrie again who gave a small smile of relief.
Confessional, Emma
I know Carrie loves this show, and wants to give it her all. But getting together with Devin and then immediately losing him… I don’t blame her for balling her eyes out like that.
Confessional, Carrie
They will all pay! (She continues to sob uncontrollably)
“WAY TO GO JUSTIN!” Raj exclaimed, initially going for a bro hug, but quickly and awkwardly switched to a high five. Justin flashed his handsome smile at Raj causing him to blush.
“I wish I was the one to send that boy home, but you did good handsome,” Sugar added, strutting over to the model who instantly frowned upon seeing the pageant girl
“Thank you, you two,” Justin said, “But we still have a long way to go.”
“You should be more excited, man!” Raj cheered, fistpumping into the air. “You won a faceoff and now you merged!”
“Hell, I think I’m more excited than you! Then again I found Devin more annoying than a mud covered pig on a Sunday…” Sugar stated, as Raj and Justin gave her a couple of blank stares. “What?” She shrugged. “He was that annoying.”
“Right…” Justin started. “Still there’s thirteen people left, we haven’t even made it halfway.”
“Oh quit being a worry wart!” Sugar exclaimed, slapping Justin’s back, knocking him forward a foot, “We’re here and we’re going to dominate!”
Confessional, Raj
Justin did so good up there on the treadmill… and he looked gorge… I mean he did good! He did good! Gotta focus on the competition… not the hot man.
Confessional, Sugar
If it were me up there, Devin woulda been off before he could say Juggie Chunks.
“GOOD MORNING CAMPERS!” Chris exclaimed through the lightly used loudspeaker. “TODAY’S CHALLENGE WILL BE A BIT EARLIER THIS MORNING, SO UP AND AT EM’”
“Ugh, I thought he stopped doing that this season,” Sky groaned, as she dragged herself into the Craft Services Tent. She picked up a tray of food and took a seat next to Beardo as Hilde sat across from the pair. Hilde silently munched on her food as Beardo greeted the gymnast.
“Hey Sky!” Beardo exclaimed cheerfully.
“How do you get up so early, Beardo,” Sky yawned, before taking in a bite of scrambled eggs.
“I like to get up early to practice my beatboxing,” Beardo shrugged. “It’s the only time I can get some practice in without waking anyone up or annoying them.”
“I just enjoy the peace and quiet,” Hilde grumbled from the other side of the table.
“Speaking of, I heard you were a bit of a golfer Hilde,” Sky said, half asking, half stating to the golfer.
“Yeah, what of it?” Hilde replied, taking a massive bite out of her sausage link.
“Oh… well I just didn’t take you to be the golfing type…” Sky hesitantly replied.
“I’ve got a killer swing, and I like the peace and quiet… at least when I’m alone on the range… those country club guys…” Hilde seemed to shudder a bit. “They’re rather annoying.
“Have you ever yelled at one of them?” Beardo asked offhandedly.
“I want to, but I had an outburst once where I threw my club into a river. The club gave me a warning, ever since I’ve tried to keep my anger in check there… can’t really afford to lose my membership, you know,” Hilde explained.
“I feel that. Gymnastics is so competitive, even a small slip up in your appearance or personality just leads to rumors across all the clubs and it leads to being blackballed,” Sky added.
“Can’t really say I’ve had a similar experience,” Beardo began, “I can practice from the comfort of my home, but prior to Total Drama I didn’t get many gigs. But thanks, actually to a bit from Justin, I got a bit of side work every now and then.”
“How’d Justin help you?” Hilde asked, leaning forward.
“Oh, he just got me a couple of contacts is all. We chatted some on the Playa, but after the season was over, we didn’t talk a whole lot,” Beardo explained.
“That’s offly nice of him,” Sky replied, stuffing more eggs into her mouth. “I got lucky with my sister being a former olympian, so it helped me get my foot in the door at least.”
“Yeah, I haven’t had those opportunities yet,” Hilde grumbled.
“Total Drama is a massive show, I’m sure you’ll get some sort of sponsorship or something once it’s over. Heck I think Juggie Chunks even sponsored Sugar,” Sky said as the three let out a laugh between them.
Confessional, Beardo
You know… for how blunt and angry Hilde is… golf is the last thing I’d have guessed her to have as a hobby.
Confessional, Sky
I didn’t expect Hilde to open up like that. But I’m glad she is, even if it’s a game, at the end of the day we’re all just people trying to be better.
The camera shifted to the now girls trailer, as Tem exited it tying her signature ponytail up, Courtney was right behind her, dusting off her traditional nice gray shirt.
“Isn’t it exciting?” Courtney exclaimed, her voice far lighter and happier than usual.
“What do you mean?” Tem questioned. “Like us merging?” Tem shoved her hands into her pockets, leaving her thumbs on the outside.
“Yeah! I mean for people like Sky, myself, or Carson who got so close, it really means a lot. But I’m sure for everyone else too, this is a major achievement,” Courtney replied, running her hand through her hair, straightening it out.
“Oh you know it!” Tem exclaimed, chuckling a bit to herself. “I will say, I’d love nothing more than to win this, the money would fund my architecture dreams, I could go to Paris, oh the city of love, I could swoon,” Tem was falling into a daydream as she nearly walked straight into a picnic table, before she regained her consciousness.
“I’d love to go to Paris, but between Duncan working as a mechanic, and me trying to go to law school, the time just isn’t there sadly,” Courtney let out a sad sigh, as she looked down at her feet.
“Everyone needs a vacation, besides I can tell you miss him. You guys could use a nice little trip,” Tem replied, flashing Courtney a smile.
“Trust me, I’ll treat him. Being away from him has made me realize how much I miss and love him. He’s not perfect, but he’s mine, and that’s what matters.” Tem nodded in agreement with the former CIT.
“I wish I met a guy like that. I just fall in love so easily, it’s a miracle I haven’t lost it over Justin yet,” The two girls shared a small laugh together.
“You’ll find the right one, you just gotta be patient. If anything, not falling for Justin shows how much you’ve grown you know?” Courtney replied, giving Tem a comforting hand on Tem’s shoulder.
“Thanks Courtney,” Tem said, her smile returning to her face.
Confessional, Courtney
A lawyer is better than an architect salary wise… just saying… still admirable though.
Confessional, Tem
I could never be a lawyer, I’m too honest in my day to day life. Like trying to represent someone who was guilty would be the very definition of something I could not do.
The camera shifted back to inside the Craft Services Tent, as Carson, Carmen, and Angelo all sat together. Carmen and Angelo sat next to each other, each with some eggs, bacon, and sausage on their plate. Carson sat across from the pair, instead of sausage he had some toast on his own plate.
“So… Carson…” Carmen started, causing Carson to look up from his plate of food. “Is Ryan perhaps single?” Carmen leaned forward a bit, folding her arms in front of her chest. Angelo seemed to perk up, now paying attention to the conversation at hand as he chewed on some eggs.
“Yes?” Carson hesitantly replied. “Why do you ask?”
“Oh well.. You know… A good looking guy like him, with a good looking gal like myself…” Carmen trailed off, Carson rolled his eyes in response.
“I’ve known him for years, he’s never once looked for a relationship,” Carson replied, waving Carmen off.
“Well maybe he’s you know…” Angelo started. Carson shook his head.
“No no, I think he’s just off doing his own thing.” Carson paused for a moment, pondering a thought. “I know he mentioned he’d want to focus on college with the money, so probably just doing that.”
“For his best friend you sure don’t know a lot,” Carmen pointed out.
“Most guys don’t know what their friends are up to.” Carson shrugged, Carmen glanced at Angelo as if to ask if Carson was telling the truth.
“Most straight or masculine guys,” Angelo clarified.
Confessional, Carmen
Look if the boys and girls on my two seasons are all gay or not looking for anything, I may as well start taking shots at the hot people from other seasons (She shrugs)
Confessional, Carson
If I had a nickel for every time I was asked about Ryan’s love life… I’d at least have enough to get the runner up’s prize
The campers rested idly among the soundstages and film sets when a shrill three tone alarm started. “Attention campers, report to the Craft Services Tent for the briefing, remain six feet apart,” a familiar and nasal voice mentioned. The three tone alarm continued as the campers all rushed to the craft services tent.
Inside the tent the campers awkwardly stood on dots six feet apart. Chef stood in the kitchen with a black KN-95 mask over his mouth. The campers could see Dakota and Sam spaced apart and further behind Chef as Chris stood next to a concealed box figure. Chris tapped the side of the cabinet and drew attention. “Campers, you may notice that today is a bit more tense. It started with the natural disaster warning system, something commonplace in countries more vulnerable to disasters like tornadoes, tsunamis, or even earthquakes. But that’s not my expertise. Today’s challenge is going to be all about disasters, and who better to demonstrate one of the ways to be resilient against disasters than one of today’s cameos, Harold!”
Chris whipped off the cover over the rectangle, showing Harold in a small glass container in a properly seated position. The ginger waved politely to the campers as he glared at Chris. The host backed away to a designated spot as Harold waved limply. “Today’s disaster season is supposed to prepare us all for the disasters. And there will be disasters because according to Prepper Steve’s Prepper Camp, we all need to prepare for any eventuality. By preparing for the extreme cases we can work for the more mundane disasters,” Harold read monotonously off of the tablet.
“Like--” Sugar started to interrupt.
“KOWABONZAI!” a female voice shrieked. The campers looked at one side of the tent as a chainsaw started to whir through the side. Izzy from Total Drama Island burst through the tent, discarding the chainsaw, and running straight into Harold’s transparent box. The box crumpled and Izzy grabbed Harold’s tablet out of her hand.
“Does Prepper Steve have any advice for Izzy?” Justin hesitated, noticing the hose beast staring at him.
“Nope, I’m one of a kind, unwritten, and dancing in the sky!” Izzy pressed a button on the tablet. “TODAY’S CHALLENGE IS ONE IMMUNITY SO LET’S GET YOU TO YOUR DOOM!”
“HEY! YOU WEREN’T SUPPOSED TO--” Sam shouted. “LET’S RUN!”
The camera zoomed out of the Craft Services Tent, showing Harold, Chef, Chris, Dakota, Sam, and the contestants all running out in front of Izzy as the back of the tent suddenly burst into flames.
Confessional, Dakota
Why didn’t we bring back Trent?
Confessional, Courtney
I take pride in not being scared of a lot. Helps having dulled my brain to scares with all my movie dates with Duncan. But you never get over the fear of Izzy (She shudders) For your own good, don’t meet her.
Confessional, Angelo
So the curse of the gingers… (he runs a hand through his head) Did it start with her or was she already like that?
The hosting parties and contestants darted into a now open soundstage divided into several small setpieces. They gathered in front of what looked like an average sized wooden house some ten feet off of the ground. “The home is one of the most dangerous places you can be, so today we’re testing your preparedness by heading into this one story house when a disaster will hit,” Harold explained. Sam escorted Harold to a more secluded location as Izzy entered the set, cackling.
“GET IN THE HOUSE!” Izzy took a seat on a director’s chair. Dakota wheeled over a small control panel and whacked her hand away before she could do anything with it.
A small camera wipe took the footage into the replica of the house where all the contestants looked over the scene. The walls were adorned with safety information and hazard warnings. Hilde, Angelo, Justin, and Raj investigated a small bedroom with access to the one full bathroom. Sky wrapped her fingers on a hardwood desk while Carmen investigated a bookshelf. Carrie and Emma looked up at the light while they looked through the kitchen feature. Beardo and Tem opened the door to a small closet where a water heater seemed to be sloshing around. Carson looked through another bedroom with a queen sized bed and a decently sized closet. Courtney opened another door close to the window where a toilet was. Sugar looked at the upper cabinets where paper toiletries and disposables were stored over a toilet.
“AND THE CHALLENGE STARTS NOW!” Izzy screamed at a volume that the others could hear in the house. “DON’T GET HIT BY THE FLYING DEBRIS OR FALL OUT OF THE HOUSE BECAUSE NOW IT’S A MAGNITUDE I.Z!’
Izzy’s cackle started as she slammed a button on the control panel. The wooden house started to shake and the substructure rose up, revealing the structure of the house as many of its features started to sway. Tem let out a scream as she started to hold onto one of the doorways. From the outside the cameras looked in as the walls sunk into the ground around the structure and gave way to crash mats and padding in order to be safe.
“HOW LONG DO THESE THINGS LAST?!” Raj screamed as he hunkered next to a desk in the bedroom.
Justin tried to remain steady underneath a doorway. Behind him a lighting feature fell from the sky and hit him in his back. “Ow!”
Confessional, Justin
(He held an ice pack on his back) Bruising works for athletes when they do modeling… it absolutely does not work for me. I really NEED this back modeling contract.
Carmen scrambled on her feet as she tried to get her center of body low. She was able to do so as she grabbed onto a large couch and tried to get away from the wall. Sugar held her hands over her head as Carson flailed about, bumping into her. Angelo climbed on top of one of the mattresses and was curled up against the headboard, his ears covered by his pale hands, trying to use his small frame to his advantage.
“NO ONE’S GONE YET, SO LET’S GET INTO SOME AFTERSHOCKS!” Izzy cackled.
The house suddenly stopped shaking as the campers all looked at each other. “More?” Sky hesitantly asked.
“YOU CAN BET ON IT!” IZzy slammed her fist on the control panel. The house tilted first as Justin found himself spiraling into the living room. His body collided against one of the interior walls and a book fell on his face. He slid out the house anticlimactically with the book still somehow glued to his face. “THAT'S WHAT YOU GET FOR LEAVING ME AT THE SUSHI RESTAURANT TALKING TO FISH!”
The camera zoomed in on a rather disillusioned Justin as he tried moving out of the way. Another shake tumbled Carmen straight onto stomach. “Your---” Justin wheezed.
“Que?” Carmen rubbed her head. She looked at her feet and found one of them in the worst place for a guy. “Lo siento.”
Confessional, Justin
(He coughs) Izzy and I… went on a date once… she started talking to the sushi instead of me. I can handle earthquakes, I’ve been through a fair bit, but IzzyQuakes are a whole other story.
Confessional, Carmen
You know I always fantasized about slamming my high heels onto Don’s muy muy muy muy pequeño kiwitos…. And if a little bit hurt Justin that much IMAGINATE TUS KIWITOS DON! PENDEJO!
Inside the house Beardo had managed to crawl his way away from the dislodged water heater to the kitchen where some of the cabinets were open and spilling glass and other utensils onto the floor. Emma hunkered underneath a small countertop as a fruit seemed to explode next to her.
Carrie tumbled over a countertop and held her hands over her face as the house suddenly tilted in a different direction. Sky pulled her down and they hunkered next to one of the sturdier walls. Raj and Hilde pushed their backs against a side table bolted into the floor to keep from moving.
The shaking slowed to a small stop as Sugar popped her head out of the bathtub. Hesitantly, she walked out of the bathroom. “Is the funnel over?” she rubbed her bruised head.
Beardo popped his head up from behind the countertop. He opened his mouth to make a sound when the house suddenly tilted towards the front. Sugar screamed as Beardo let out a warning sound. Beardo and Sugar lost their balance as they slid down the hallway, colliding into a sliding coffee table, and eventually spilling onto the inflated crash mats.
Confessional, Beardo
(he shakes his head, a LOT of dust and insulation comes out) My older cousins used to tell me a lot about the earthquakes back in Haiti, I feel like I sympathize with them a little better.
Confessional, Sugar
Honestly I wouldn’t mind having Izzy control the bucking bull mechanical rides back home, that was a load of fun, but I feel robbed by the stupid coffee table. I hate coffee tables!
The house returned to its neutral state. The campers hesitated as the house jilted and jolted and tilted and tumbled a little more. The house finally became still and once a minute passed they all stood up. “That was awesome!” Izzy screeched.
“Well from what I saw we had a lot of infractures. DO NOT MOVE DURING AN EARTHQUAKE UNLESS IT’S TO A STURDY PLACE!” Harold shouted. “AND YOU HUNKER IN A BATHTUB FOR TORNADOES!”
“I thought you were gonna yell at Angelo for staying on the bed,” Hilde asked, earning a confused glance from the diminutive actor.
“Actually in the 1994 Northridge Earthquake in California many people survived because they remained in bed. When the walls of their houses collapsed over their beds the headboard formed something of a--”
“Oh my gosh would you just shut up?” Izzy grabbed Harold’s clipboard and threw it to the next station. “BONZULLSEYE!”
“Yeah we’re only going to eliminate about a quarter of you each time,” Chris clarified. “That means Beardo, Justin, Carmen, and Sugar, you’re all out. We have more disasters to go through anyways. Now come on, we have to set up the angles for the next disaster!”
Confessional, Emma
Next disaster… has to be either fire, water, or air if my theory about this being the four main elements is gonna be right
A quick camera pan showed Harold guarding the eliminated campers behind a red velvet rope. They were seated awkwardly on four chairs as they campers still in the game waited outside the next station. “Wildfires have burned dozens of millions of acres throughout Canada's forests and plains,” Harold quickly explained.
“So for this portion,” Chris started. “We’re going to have you navigate this incredibly hot mirror maze.” The camera changed to an overhead view of the mirror maze. Orange lights shone in the center in order to create something like a fire effect. Another camera feed inside the maze revealed that many of the glass walls were tinted in varying shades and colors of red, orange, and yellow.
“What’s this supposed to represent exactly?” Courtney asked.
“How hard it is to evacuate a burning building,” Harold explained. “Stop, drop, and roll in order to be the safest.”
“You heard him,” Chris mentioned.
Another camera pan showed all the remaining campers lining up at the start of the maze. “First six to make it out are safe!” Chris shouted through a megaphone. “GO!”
The contestants stomped through the first portion of the maze in a quick rush. The maze itself wasn’t very big, a square of about forty square meters, but a brief split started to reveal that some sections were a lot hotter when they stood straight up. Carson was the first to cue into the hint and started to crawl on his hands and knees. He held a hand in front of his face as smoke started to fill the maze.
Confessional, Carson
SMOKE?! FIRE?! I KNOW I SAID THIS SHOW WAS HELL BUT THIS IS LITERAL NOW!
Raj started coughing as he ran into a rather hot glass pane. He laid on the ground, woozy, before changing his position so that he was on his hands and knees. He heaved in and out as he took off his outer jersey, revealing a small undershirt. He wrapped the jersey around his mouth in order to create something of a filter before he slowly started to crawl through.
Hilde, currently the tallest person in the maze, found herself hit with a particularly big stream of smoke. She ducked underneath and held her hand in front of her face. She rushed forward and slammed into a hot glass wall. “Motherf---” she stammered, grabbing her elbow.
Sky wiped the sweat from her brow as she continued scrambling along the ground. A flailing Carrie tripped over her hands and sky hesitantly apologized. Carrie started to crawl in the opposite direction of Sky, accidentally hitting her head on a yellow glass pane.
Confessional, Carrie
(Her forehead is red from the heat and sweat is dripping down her head) I’m so glad I live in Saskatoon where it’s much colder than here normally. I feel like a popsicle in a sauna.
Emma closed her eyes as she wiped the sweat from her brow. As soon as she wiped the beads away another line of sweat started to drip down her face. The trail of sweat evaporated on the nearest pane in a small cloud of mist. Blindly she stepped forward and tripped over Raj on the ground. “Sorry,” the hockey player mumbled.
Angelo continued his slow crawl through the maze and eventually tumbled onto the much colder concrete floor. Just behind him Sky crawled around and similarly collapsed. “Acqua… Acqua…”
“What… he… said,” Sky rolled over.
Tem and Courtney stared down several rows of yellow glass panes. Courtney fanned the smoke in front of her as she tried staring through. “There…” she said confidently. The level of confidence in her voice matched by the level of confidence in her step quickly diminished when she slammed her face into a glass pane. Tem caught her as she slowly fell to the ground, red tinged on her cheeks.
Confessional, Tem
Yeah it’s a simulated fire, but Courtney hit her head very hard. It was burning up. Her cheeks were red, almost like she was blushing.
Confessional, Courtney
Duncan no, it wasn’t blush, it wasn’t even anything. It wasn’t embarrassment, it wasn’t fear, it wasn’t even the heat. It was just my blood rushing!
Emma held her hand in front of her as she stepped forward, almost losing balance. She again groped the air around her before her fingertips grazed a rather hot section of the glass. “CHAAAAAASSSSEEEE!”
Closer to the exit of the maze, Tem and Courtney shared a confused glance. “She knows he’s not here anymore, right?” Tem asked.
“If he was as big a prick as Emma said, maybe she’s going through some PTSD,” Courtney offered. The two saw a rather clear path towards the exit and rushed to it. Their momentum quickly ended when their faces met a clear glass window. Both girls unceremoniously slumped to the floor as they crawled around the glass.
Further within the maze Carson hesitantly held his hand outward. Feeling safe he pressed forward, only to suddenly run into a light yellow pane. The palm of his hand suddenly turned red and he recoiled. Nearby, obscured slightly by a pair of orange panes.
Carrie hesitantly got to her knees as she shuffled around. She investigated one of her knees and more specifically any damage she might have gotten on her pants, which, luckily for her, wasn’t that damaged. She continued shuffling on her knees in order to find her way out.
Raj looked through several panes of glass to see the exit. His hope renewed, he started to walk closer and closer to the exit, his speed increasing, only to stop when his cheek met a red pane of glass.
Just beyond that pane of glass, Hilde’s boots and Carson’s sneakers hit the ground. The heating elements in the maze turned off and the smoke stopped flooding the maze at face level. Emma, Carrie, and Raj, in reverse order of closeness to the exit, looked up while a light mist graced all of them.
Confessional, Raj
…What? You really expected an ice hockey player to do well in fire? I don’t like fire, it’s no rabid animal, but I still don’t like it.
Confessional, Carrie
First challenge without Devin and I'm already in the bottom half, not a good omen.
“Now that your temperature is more or less the same as it was before,” Chris started. “We are at the halfway point now with Raj, Carrie, and Emma all eliminated from the challenge. Any gaffes Harold?”
“I thought we merged,” Raj spoke up.
“What?” Harold replied.
“Chris is asking if you have any Gaffers. We don’t got any Gaffers no more because we merged,” Sugar clarified.
“...GAFFES!” Harold screamed, exasperated in his raspy voice. “And yes, there were some. Raj, that was a smart thing you did with the jersey, but you typically do that with water. There were so many of you that didn’t immediately go down. And Carson, you should have been feeling out with the back of your hand rather than the front of your hand. That way nerve damage won’t---”
“BORING!” Izzy shouted. She grabbed Harold's clipboard and jumped onto some scaffolding. Cackling all the while, Izzy slid down another support beam in front of the next station. “GET THIS NEXT DISASTER GOING! I WANT TO LET IT GO!”
A camera wipe showed the contestants eliminated from the challenge licking ice popsicles away from the six remaining campers, arranged in alphabetical order, on six discs. Those six discs were atop a giant bar. That giant bar was raised some five feet above the ground. From left to right as initially presented were Angelo, Carson, Courtney, Hilde, Sky, and Tem. “So this is going to be simple,” Chris explained. “Stay atop the bar. First three that fall off are eliminated from the challenge.”
“What’s the disaster that we have to worry about?” Tem worriedly asked.
“Harold?” Chris ceded.
“We’ve had earth, we’ve had fire, and now we have water. Frozen water to be exact. When Izzy’s ready she’ll flip the switch and force movement. That bar will rotate and the discs will spin. You’ll be hit with cold ice and cold simulated snow emerging from the fixture and from above. Blizzards greatly affect communication and with more extreme weather effect there’ll--”
“Oh shut up Hippie,” Izzy interrupted. “LET’S LET IT GO! HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA ”
The bar suddenly started rotating as a giant stream of white powder erupted from the ground. Izzy slammed another button and a light mist of cold water hit all six contestants. “COLD!” Courtney shrieked.
“Suck it up!” Hilde hissed as she passed underneath a stream of white snow. “It's ... .cold…yes…” she started shivering.
The bar made one complete rotation.. Tem struggled to remain balanced as the disc continued turning. She curled herself in a ball in an effort to expose less of her skin. “This is… cold…” she stammered.
Another stream of cold water erupted from the ground. Angelo tilted his head back in order to remain balanced as the disc continued to spin. Just as he did so a pile of white powder hit him in the face. He flailed backward and tumbled to the ground. He looked up as he was covered in more cold snow.
Confessional, Angelo
I play up the Italian a lot, but I have seen snow! I’ve been to the alps! I’ve been living in Canada for so long! It’s just that these clothes aren’t equipped for the snow. Besides, snow doesn’t normally blow up.
The bar slowed to a more manageable pace as the contestants made another rotation. Carson wiped the melted snow and ice off of his face. He shook his ponytail and his head as smaller snow managed to flurry around him. Hilde rubbed her bare forearm vigorously before using it again to cover her bare midriff. Tem meekly looked through the pile of snow that accumulated around her before she closed her eyes again. Courtney stood rather sturdy as Sky shook out her arm in an effort to get her blood pumping again.
The bar continued at a rather slow rotation around the pivot point. Those standing stared at each other as the discs suddenly started spinning at a fierce pace. Carson screamed as his ponytail whipped around and hit him in the face. He held his hand out in order to stop the motion before he lost his balance and flew into the white mat below.
Confessional, Carson
I KNEW I should have tucked my ponytail in. I guess me failing because of it was an inevitability.
As the discs slowed down, Sky stared at the edge of the bar in an effort to help her focus. She looked over Tem’s pile as Tem’s snow flew out in a small blizzard. The two shared an awkward smile as the bar suddenly changed rotating directions.
“This is getting boring,” Izzy bemoaned. She looked at the buttons on the control panel she was given. The camera panned away just as she slammed her hand over several buttons.
Hilde and Courtney kept staring at each other in an effort to remain sturdy. So focused were they that they didn’t notice when a giant snow covered boulder slammed into the two of them and knocked them into the mat.
“WOW!” Chris shouted. “We’re going to have to go onto the tapes to see which of those two girls are going to join Tem and Sky in the final round.”
Hilde strained her head as her teeth started chattering. “Can I get some….thing….” she begged.
Sam walked over and covered her with a heated maroon towel. Dakota brought down Sky and Tem and wrapped them in heated towels. The camera panned to show all the contestants involved in the snow challenge with heated towels over them, Angelo’s red hair peeking out of one.
“Okay, the footage has been reviewed,” Chris said after fifteen minutes have passed. “The fifteen minutes all heated up is due to prevent all forms of hypothermia. And as such, we have found that it was Courtney who is eligible to move on.”
“Wow that’s more formal than I’d’ve expected from you,” Courtney mentioned.
“The disclaimer did that,” Chris explained. “And now we have one final challenge before we say goodbye to Izzy and Harold.”
A giant cylinder stood high in a portion of the soundstage. “Sky, Courtney, Tem, welcome to the final challenge!” Chris started.
A brief look at the three girls revealed them to be wearing what looked to be flying wingsuits. “Global warming is responsible for a lot of things, chief of which is these kinds of natural disasters. Tornadoes are violently rotating columns of air contact with both the Earth’s surface and a cumulonimbus cloud. Most of them have wind speeds of less than one hundred and ten miles per hour, are about two hundred and fifty feet across, and travel a few miles before dissipating,” Harold explained.
“Why’d you mention that in imperial?” Courtney asked.
“Because it’s the only ones that make sense!” Sugar shouted from the group of contestants eliminated from the challenge. They seemed to be in different states of boredom.
“You’re not even involved with this one!” Courtney retorted.
“Tell that to all the Alabama tornadoes I’ve been through. Unless Alabama Tornadoes don’t count, in which case you’re racist!”
“R-RACIST?!” Courtney shrieked.
“AHEM!” Chris shouted, turning attention to him again. “Now, Courtney, Sky, Tem, please step into the chamber. It’s specially designed to get the wind going and meant for films to capture sick action shots and falling from planes in the safety of a controlled environment.”
Three balloons each about a meter in diameter lowered into the facility. “Today’s final challenge is going to--”
“IT’S GETTING HOT IN HERE SO LET’S GET IT WHIRRING!” Cackled Izzy from the control booth. She looked to her right as Fang started to chase after her. She jumped over the controls and the machine started to whir to life.
Tem, Courtney, and Sky flew into the air and collided with each other, the balloons, and the walls. “WHAT ARE WE SUPPOSED TO DO?!” Sky managed to ask.
“FIRST ONE TO GRAB ONTO THEIR BALLOON FOR A MINUTE WINS! THERE IS A FACE ON EACH AND EVERY ONE! IT’S YOUR FACE! GRAB IT!” Chris said as Izzy started to chase Chris with a paintball gun. “WHERE’D SHE EVEN GET THAT?!”
Confessional, Izzy
I had my fun, now to disappear into the city once again because I sure as heck ain’t gonna make anymore appearances this season! TATA!
(There’s a smoke bomb and the sound of a door opening)
Fang storms in. He looks around. Izzy’s nowhere to be seen. On her seat is a small orb. He touches it. It explodes into ink. He turns to the camera with a sigh.He’s not getting paid enough for this.
The three final girls, Tem, Sky, and Courtney, tried to right themselves as the wind slowly died down to a more manageable pace. They caught their breath as their balloons fell on top before bouncing away. “Ow….” Tem groaned. She looked up at the top of the vertical wind tunnel as more and more inflatables fell into the tube. She started to scream as the wind started up again.
A camera feed followed Courtney as she tried to soar through the air. Her hand hit an inflatable hat and she swatted it towards Sky’s direction. Courtney tumbled through the air as she swatted another inflatable balloon with an image of a marshmallow on it. A small carrot flew into her face and popped in her mouth.
Higher above Sky weaved through two giant cylindrical balloons to get closer to another massive round balloon. She turned the balloon around to see it was Tem’s balloon. She looked below her to see Tem tumbling around with other balloons before she threw Tem’s balloon upward.
Confessional, Sky
I love Tem, but I WANT TO WIN! So her balloon can go higher and higher. Tem has the spirit and if she wants to win she’ll get out of that balloon mess.
Confessional, Courtney
(Her voice is very high pitched) How do you train for this?! There’s no guidebooks, no rules, nothing in the contracts!
Confessional, Tem
I feel so much more sympathy for my clothes in the washing machine now.
The wind died down for a moment and Tem landed on an inflatable mattress. She looked around, surprised that she managed to survive, before a current started to spiral around. She grabbed onto the mattress and looked at a nearby camera with a wide eyed stare of fear. She shot out of the frame and her screams were heard high above.
Courtney batted away more and more balloons, getting into something of a rhythm as she somehow managed to be relatively flat with the spiraling wind. A balloon came up from underneath her and started to elevate her just off screen. “OH COME ON!”
Sound seemed to stop just as the camera focused on Sky. She had a clear shot to her balloon. A triangular balloon hit her in the legs and she used the momentum to propel herself forward. Her hands outstretched, she clutched it tightly, her balloon’s face angled towards the camera.
Courtney caught sight of her balloon. She batted away a small inflatable pillow on her way. Her hands barely touched the balloon. “I GOT IT!” She shrieked. She pulled herself closer and started to count. She opened her eyes when the victory alarm started ringing. She looked around, confused, realizing that Sky also had her balloon.
Tem plummeted to the ground and bounced on a mat. She let out a weak moan as Courtney started to help her up. The two dodged the falling objects and made their way out. Sky was quick to follow.
“SKY!” Chris shouted as the winds died down. The gymnast, still holding onto her balloon, landed on the mats with a hopeful glance. “You were the first one to cling onto your weather balloon for one minute! Congratulations on being the first person to win immunity! As for the rest of you, we’re saying goodbye to your game tonight in three hours.”
The campers started to dissipate. Dakota donned protective gear as Sam pulled up a tablet. “It was actually nice meeting you Harold, I kept my eye out on you,” Carson walked over and gave Harold a handshake.
“Likewise,” Harold said.
“Is Izzy gone?” Tem looked around. “She doesn’t have any access to planes right?”
“To our knowledge, no,” Harold sighed. “But you two have bigger things to worry about in the game.”
“What about Izzy’s hiding places?” Sugar asked.
“Dakota was on a season with her, hopefully she can connect there. Besides, they worked together before,” Harold explained.
“Well, I guess that’s it then,” Carson said. “Nice meeting you.”
“Likewise.”
Confessional, Sky
Immunity record here we come! Scott, I'm coming for you!
Following the challenge, the campers quickly went into a scrambling frenzy for the first merge vote of the season. The camera focused in on Hilde and Sugar first, the punk rocker was pushing for a certain sound machine to go home first.
“I know you vets have this like… thing going on…” Hilde started, before Sugar stopped her.
“Please, whatever thing these vets got, I sure as hell am not included!” Sugar exclaimed, rolling her eyes. Hilde seemed to give an eye roll of her own before nodding.
“Well, I was going to suggest going for Beardo…” Hilde paused for a moment, staring intently at Sugar as if reading her facial reaction. “After the whole idol thing, he’s a pretty big threat.”
“Blindsiding the sound board?” Sugar replied with a devilish smirk. “I’m into it.”
“Really? That fast?” Hilde asked, a bit stunned.
“Yeah why not. Besides, he’s annoying.” Sugar shrugged. “He creeps me out too. He’s always got his eye on people, it’s weird!”
“Yeah… his observational skills are… a bit surprising. Dude seems to always know something he shouldn’t” Hilde replied, nodding in agreement with the curly haired blonde.
“Mhmm, it’s like your old ma and pa figuring out you ate all the sticky buns when they went on that vacation,” Sugar rambled on, as Hilde shot her a look of both confusion and disgust.
“Right… well I better get going, still need to talk to everyone else!” Hilde exclaimed, speed walking away.
“Like I know I did it, but they didn’t even suspect the dog…. Oh she’s gone… I’m not that boring!” Sugar shouted, fist in the air in anger.
Confessional, Hilde
Sugar needs to be a case study… Either way, a vet going is a vet going.
Confessional, Sugar
Something about that soundbox annoys me… and that’s all I really need.
As the camera panned away from the two girls, it shifted over to the trailers, zooming in onto the women’s side, it showed Carmen, Emma, and even Justin inside, all were in front of the mirror touching themselves up following the challenge.
“Oooo Carmen, you have to tell me what lipstick you use!” Emma squealed. “It is stunning!” Emma seemed to fan herself as she complimented the girl.
“I use E.L.F. personally,” Carmen replied, still staring into the mirror. “Works well if you wanna kiss someone,” She added, winking at Justin, who returned the wink with a smile.
“I’ll look into it! I’ve only heard of the expensive ones like Tom Ford and what not. I’ve got some old Youtube money that I want to burn so…” Emma trailed off, Carmen’s eye seemed to twitch at the mention of expensive
“Why would you burn money?” Justin asked as he sprayed on some hairspray.
“Cause of the connection to Chase.” Emma replied curtly. The other two nodded in understanding.
“Makes sense.” Carmen shrugged. “But we should talk about the vote. I don’t know where you two stand after yesterday…” Carmen trailed off a bit, as Justin and Emma glanced at each other and seemed to shrug.
“It’s merge now, what’s done is done,” Justin replied. “Besides I wouldn’t want to get rid of such a pretty face just yet,” Justin added, causing Emma to blush violently.
“Anyways, I’m sure you all have heard about Angelo’s idol escapades,” Carmen mused, keeping her eyes on the two former Grips. “I know I would personally be interested in seeing him finally leave the game.”
“Angelo’s nice, he really is, but he can do that idol thing again and get one of us out, that’s scary,” Emma added, putting away her cosmetics.
“I have no qualms voting for him. We haven’t talked much if at all,” Justin added, “Who else would be voting for him?”
“I’d imagine most people?” Carmen replied, a tad unsure. “I mean, I know he hasn’t connected with too many people, and I can’t imagine anyone wants a chaotic vote, it is the first merge vote.”
“I can chat around, see what else is up, maybe check in with a couple Grips and see what they think,” Justin nodded in agreement as Emma put her cosmetics away. “I’ll see you guys.” Emma waved to Carmen and Justin who waved back to the blonde girl as she exited the trailer.
Confessional, Emma
After Devin got eliminated… I figure why not pivot to the hot guy. He’s smart and hot, and no real reason to target him anymore (she swoons nearly falling out of her chair)
“I’m glad you can flirt a little bit,” Carmen sighed. “Estaba muriendo looking for a flirt to flirt with for ages.”
“Well you tend to always flirt with all the gay ones,” Justin snickered back.
“I DO NOT!” Carmen exclaimed, feigning offense.
“Quentin… Angelo…. Raj… maybe Chase….” Justin rambled on.
“Okay okay fine whatever, I tried with Mike and DJ too for your information,” Carmen folded her arms in defiance.
“Right… either way. I do think for the both of us, perhaps… Beautiful People alliance is in order,” Justin said, a devious smirk appeared on his face.
“Oh you know we need a hot guy and girl alliance!” Carmen exclaimed, a massive smile on her face.
“Let’s keep this on the down low. I don’t think anyone suspects of being close, so let’s not bring any unwarranted attention to us that isn’t people drooling,”
“Done and done!”
Confessional, Justin
Finally someone who gets it!
Confessional, Carmen
FINALLY A FLIRT! I’VE BEEN STARVING!
The camera shifted to Sky and Tem who had found themselves out in a patch of grass behind the two trailers. Both sitting under a bushy tree blocking out the sun from their faces.
“I’m glad you got that immunity, nothing against those other girls… but I feel better knowing you have it,” Tem congratulated, letting out a heavy sigh of relief.
“Trust me I know. If Hilde got her hands on it, she’d be running around demanding that every single veteran go home,” Sky replied, a hint of sarcasm in her voice.
“If she hasn’t already,” Tem and Sky giggled for a moment before Tem continued. “But, I do think we should consider throwing our votes somewhere tonight.”
“What do you mean?” Sky asked, perplexed by her friend’s suggestion.
“Well the vote is obviously on Beardo or Angelo right now. We know Angelo has found an idol once, no telling if they found another…” Tem trailed off.
“Go on…” Sky replied.
“Well… if a few of us were to vote someone else, as a contingency for an idol, then Angelo and Beardo wouldn’t have sole power over who goes home,” Tem finished.
“I see what you’re saying… but say the person stays, wouldn’t that just cause issues for us in the future?” Sky wondered allowed, worry crossing her face.
“Depends on who we vote for, but I think we’d be fine either way. With how a lot of these people operate, as long as we don’t draw attention to ourselves, no one will care,” Tem explained, placing a reassuring hand on Sky’s shoulder.
“Then who do you suggest?”
“Emma.”
Confessional, Sky
Meh I’m immune why not
As Tem and Sky were wrapping up their conversation, Beardo and Angelo strolled up to them. Angelo was clearly nervous, as his eyes seemed to constantly dart around, watching for anyone else. While Beardo seemed far more calm, his face appearing more at ease compared to his ally.
“Hey guys,” Beardo exclaimed, waving to the two girls. “May we have a seat here?” Tem and Sky shared a quick glance before nodding that they could. The two boys took a seat across from the two girls, Beardo in front of Tem, and Angelo in front of Sky.
“We were just talking about the vote,” Sky said to the two boys. “I’m sure you guys know you’re on the block.”
“Y-yeah…” Angelo nervously replied, Beardo just nodded.
“Well, we were hearing that Emma was a possible name on the block,” Tem said, Sky shot her a shocked glance before regaining her composure which did not go unnoticed by Beardo.
“Really?” Angelo exclaimed in surprise. “I didn’t think anyone else would be on the table.”
“Yeah… we were talking about possibly doing that,” Tem quickly added.
“Is anyone else considering this?” Beardo asked the two girls, his eyebrow raised in suspicion.
“We’re not really sure… uh… we thought maybe uh… Carson would be down. He’s never really spoken with Emma at all,” Sky nervously replied, trying to hold down her burps.
“Well then, I should be going,” Angelo started, “I need to keep campaigning for Beardo and I to stay, thanks for the help.” Angelo smiled, as he stood up and waved to the two girls. Leaving Sky, Tem, and Beardo behind.
Confessional, Angelo
Not my first choice, but she’s just overly loud and just a bit much… so I guess I’m good with it.
Confessional, Sky
Yeah the burping still hasn’t gone away… besides, Beardo was eyeing me like a fresh t-bone steak, like come on man cut me some slack over here!
“Is the Emma thing legit?” Beardo asked bluntly.
“Kind of…” Tem hesitantly replied, glancing at Sky.
“What do you mean?” Beardo asked, his eyes narrowing analytically.
“We were going to vote for her in the event an idol is played again,” Tem replied. “But if you managed to get one or two more people on her she’d probably go home.”
“I see.” Beardo brought his hand to his bushy beard, appearing in deep thought. “If I were to campaign against her, what would you do?”
Tem and Sky looked at each other, Sky shrugged showing indifference to the question. “Nothing. Just don’t implicate us,” Tem responded, Beardo nodded.
“I get it. And if Emma were to go, where do you think everything would stand?”
“Who knows,’ Sky stated. “Hilde probably goes after you guys if she isn’t already, but who even knows.”
“Yeah she would,” Beardo replied, letting out a sad musical noise. “But, not like I have much of a choice,” Beardo added, giving the two girls a shrug and standing up, thanking them and leaving them by themselves again.
Confessional, Tem
Honestly… I wouldn’t hate Emma going… but I’d rather not have the blood on my hands, or deal with people trying to spin seven different stories to me. I’m trying my best to not lie, but it’s becoming really hard to do what I need to do and keep everything on the straight and narrow.
Confessional, Beardo
Is Angelo a great ally? Depends on the day… but he is an ally… and currently my only solid one, so…
The camera shifted over to the front of the trailers where Justin and Carmen were now exiting the girls trailer following their facial touch ups. As they opened the door, it smacked right into Hilde’s face knocking her onto the ground.
“Oh my god! ¡Lo siento Hilde!” Carmen exclaimed, rushing to pick up the punk girl from the ground.
“It’s fine,” Hilde gruffed, as she took Carmen’s hand and stood herself up, dusting herself off before continuing. “I was wondering if you two would be interested in voting out the sound machine.”
“I’m more than happy to do that, what about you Justin?” Carmen asked the model.
Justin seemed to pause, a look of nervousness crossed his face before he shrugged. “I feel like Angelo would be a safer choice personally.”
“Safe isn’t always best,” Hilde pointed out. “Besides, between the two Beardo is by far the better physical player.”
“I have to agree,” Carmen added. “Beardo observational skills are a bit surprising. Angelo tiene mucho suerte pero I haven’t seen much else from the guy.”
“Kid is scared of his own shadow,” Hilde joked. “I also talked to Sugar as well, and she seemed down to cut him loose.”
“I don’t know,” Justin hesitated. “I think Angelo is something more people would be interested in doing.”
“But if that’s the case, would it not make more sense to take out the person more people like?” Hilde questioned, her eyes narrowing towards the model.
“And leave Angelo in as a free agent for someone more dangerous to use?” Justin shot back. The three all seemed to look between each other before Justin let out a heavy sigh and brought his hand to the bridge of his nose. “Carmen and I will talk about it some more, but we just have to keep in mind that each vote has its repercussions.” Carmen nodded in agreement as Hilde seemed to roll her eyes.
“Yeah yeah, just let me know before the vote, I don’t want to be hung out to dry,” Hilde replied before walking off.
Confessional, Hilde
If I can get the vets to turn on each other, it’ll be perfect, they need to take each other out and then I can rise to the top! We’re on a vet crusade baby!
Confessional, Justin
I’d much prefer an Angelo vote… and also keep it near unanimous… so I need to reel Hilde, Carmen, AND Sugar back in on letting it be Angelo… this will be a lot of schmoozing and begging.
As Hilde strolled off, Carmen turned to Justin ready to speak to him about their most recent chat with Hilde, Raj walked over to them looking incredibly stressed and worried.
“Guys!” Raj exclaimed, as he shuffled over to where Justin and Carmen were standing. “I don’t know what to do, it’s all so much!”
“Relax Raj,” Justin replied calmly, placing a reassuring hand on Raj’s shoulder causing the hockey bro to blush intensely. “It’s just a vote with more people that you’re used to, nothing has changed.”
“But it has man, we’re not voting people off anymore for the betterment of the team, so it’s all individual now, and it’s all so confusing!” Raj exclaimed, gripping his hair in panic. Carmen looked at Justin unsure on want to do.
“Just do what you think is best, we’re thinking of voting Angelo because that seems to be what other people are wanting to do,” Justin cooley lied.
“Why Angelo though?” Raj asked, his stress dissipating.
“No one has really connected with him I guess,” Carmen replied, giving the hockey bro a shrug before staring at Justin, her eyes narrowing a bit.
“I-I guess that makes sense, thanks guys!” Raj exclaimed, giving the duo a wave as he wandered off.
“I know you want Beardo, but Angelo is a much easier sell to him, you know that,” Justin curtly said as Carmen opened her mouth to speak. She rolled her eyes in response, as two set off into the film set.
Confessional, Raj
I don’t know what I’m doing… Justin and Carmen always seemed smart… so I figured why not ask them (He shrugs)
Confessional, Carmen
I know Justin prefers voting Angelo, I wasn’t going to fight him on where to tell Raj where to vote… He’s under Justin’s flirting jurisdiction now.
As the camera shifted away from the trailers, it shifted to one of the many cameras inside the Craft Services Tent, revealing that Beardo, Carson, and Carrie were all sitting together having a discussion on what to do.
“Emma is really on the block to go?” Carrie nervously asked.
“That’s what Tem and Sky told me,” Beardo replied. “Whether it’s true or not, I would like to save Angelo if I can.”
“And Emma is your best choice?” Carrie asked, looking into Beardo’s eyes as she seemed desperate for another option. “Does she even know she’s on the block?
“I mean, the only information I have is she’s the third option next to Angelo and myself,” Beardo explained, placing a hand on his chest when he referred to himself. His eyes slowly turned to Carson as he had not spoken much at all in their conversation. “I doubt she’s aware that she’s a possibility right now.”
“Beardo, I don’t want to vote you out, I want to make that clear,” Carson explained, Carrie nodded in agreement while Beardo thanked his two former teammates. “I haven’t spoken to Emma at all yet, so I wouldn’t mind voting her out personally speaking,” Carson continued, Carrie looked mortified for a split second before settling down.
“So you’d vote for her?” Beardo asked.
“Only if the numbers were there,” Carson replied. “It’s a numbers game after all, and I think given this is an early vote, keeping a united group is very important.”
“I have to agree with Carson, we should stick with the numbers,” Carrie added, breathing a sigh of relief.
“Well, with you guys, we should have six votes on Emma,” Beardo countered. “That’s more or less the majority moving forward.”
Carson brought his hand to his chin as he entered into deep thought. “If the numbers are there, I’m good with voting out Emma personally.”
“I’ll need to think on it a bit,” Carrie replied.
“That’s all I ask,” Beardo said, before he sat up from the bench and walked out of the tent leaving Carson and Carrie behind.
Confessional, Beardo
If I get six votes on Emma… then both Angelo and I should be safe, which would be fantastic. (He mimics a cheering sound as if the home team just won)
“Were you actually wanting to vote Emma or was that all fluff?” Carrie asked Carson, turning to the anime nerd.
“A bit of both, I’m totally fine voting Emma, but I do think having at least six or seven votes on one person is far more important than doing some crazy split vote,” Carson replied, running his hand through his hair.
“So if Sky and Tem are in…” Carrie started.
“I’d be down to vote for her in that case, I’d assume another person or two would also be in as well,” Carson mused.
“Like?”
“I don’t know, I could see Sugar and Justin after last night,” Carson replied, Carrie looked down at her feet in sadness remembering Devin’s elimination. “Don’t worry Carrie, you’ll be fine,” Carson continued, placing a reaffirming hand on her shoulder.
“Thanks Carson, I just like Emma… but if the group is going against her, who am I to stop it.”
Confessional, Carrie
I don’t know what the heck I’m doing. Devin going home has spiraled me, and I absolutely can’t lose Emma, not after she stood by me like that!
Confessional, Carson
Honestly… I’m kinda game to take out Emma. I don’t have a relationship with her. And if I learned anything from my prior season, keep your allies around… Beardo is an ally and I’d very much like to keep him around.
“What’re you thinking Emma?” Courtney asked the blonde Youtuber as the pair strolled through the main lot together, side by side.
“Well… I mean I know Beardo and Angelo are the two names…” Emma said, her voice unsure.
“Yeah, I talked a bit with Justin and Hilde, and they said similar to me,” Courtney confirmed, Emma nodded in response.
“I really like both of them… I know some more people prefer Angelo, but I feel like Beardo is smarter,” Emma explained.
“Whatever you want to do, I’ll vote with you. I know we didn’t vote together last time, so I’d like to rectify that for us as allies you know!” Courtney exclaimed, giving Emma a comforting smile.
“Oh… thank you Courtney!” Emma replied, her smile returning to her face. “I just don’t want to piss anyone off.”
“Just tell me before the vote where to go, and I’ll go there,” Courtney replied. “Don’t worry about it.”
“Thanks Courtney, that means a lot.”
Confessional, Courtney
Between Beardo and Angelo I don’t really have a preference… I mean keeping a vet like Beardo is good, or keeping a former team member like Angelo is good, either way it’s fine with me. So may as well let Emma decide so I can have a stronger relationship with her. Learned that as a former CIT. (She winks at the camera)
Confessional, Emma
I DON’T KNOW WHAT TO DO (She grips her head in agony) On one hand, I’d prefer Beardo out because I like Angelo. On the other hand Justin and Carmen seemingly want Angelo out and I like them. I’M SO STRESSED!
“Sugar please hear me out seriously!” Angelo exclaimed, as he chased down the pageant queen. The girl turned her head to face the theater kid, eyeing him up and down as if he was her favorite snack.
“Angelo, we have like five minutes, what could you possibly have to say that could change my mind now?” Sugar asked, her annoyance with Angelo was obvious.
“I know you don’t like being bothered so late, but just hear me out, please,” Angelo pleaded, his eyes looked like a cat begging for food.
“Fine…” Sugar folded her arms, and rolled her eyes at the curly haired boy.
“Look, I think there’s numbers there to blindside Emma tonight,” Angelo started, Sugar’s eyes seemed to perk up interest as Angelo continued. “It’d be a strong move.”
“You don’t say,” Sugar replied. “Well, I sure as heck wouldn’t mind taking out one of Devin’s old goons.” Her eyes seemed to sparkle in delight at the thought of Devin having been eliminated.
“Right…”
“But, what’s the benefit for little old me?”
“Uh well… I guess it’d be you keep me around, I’d work with you, and everyone seems to want me out, so I guess I’d be a shield for you,” Angelo explained, his voice cracking with nervousness.
“Right… look I won’t promise you anything, but you’ll see where I end up when the votes come out tonight,” Sugar said winking at the performer, before strutting off.
“That doesn’t reassure me at all,” Angelo mumbled.
Confessional, Sugar
May as well stir the pot a bit. I’m safe no matter what, and thanks to my allies I know exactly what’s happening tonight, but clearly ol theater kid doesn’t.
Confessional, Angelo
I would prefer safety in numbers, but it sounds like the votes are splitting on Beardo and myself… which I hate that I am a target along with my friend. But if we all hold firm on Emma, she will go home in a… I believe the word is plurality. Hopefully I can make this another beautiful performance by Angelo Conte!
Elimination Ceremony
“Welcome in campers!” Chris exclaimed as the final thirteen all filed into the large set of bleachers. Going from two rows to three rows now, to fit every single camper onto the one set of bleachers. “I see you all enjoyed the disaster genre today,” Chris chuckled, earning some eye rolls from the campers.
“As you all know, Sky won today meaning she is immune and cannot be voted for. As such her icon is grayed out signifying that she cannot receive votes this round.” Sky seemed to flash a smile of pride hearing that. “Otherwise the voting format remains the same, good luck to each of you.” Chef handed out the voting devices, and then returned to Chris’s side at the front of the stage behind the podium. The campers are slowly placed in their votes before setting each of their devices down.
“Alright…” Chris started, “If anyone has a hidden immunity idol and would like to play it, now would be the time to do so.” Chris paused, waiting for anyone to make a move, everyone seemed to stare at Angelo and Beardo to see if they had another trick up their sleeve, but no one made any sort of movement. As Beardo shot a quick glance at Tem who gave a small shrug in return to the human soundboard.
“Alright, I’ll read the votes…”
“FIRST VOTE…. Angelo!” Angelo’s head seemed to dip down as he stared at his feet.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“SECOND VOTE…. Angelo!”
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“THIRD VOTE… Beardo!” Beardo seemed to let out a massive sigh, as he placed a comforting hand on Angelo’s back.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“FOURTH VOTE…. Beardo!”
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“FIFTH VOTE… Angelo!”
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“SIXTH VOTE… Emma!”
“Angelo was campaignin’ against you, hopefully it ain’t you,” Sugar whispered to Emma, who then shot a death glare at Beardo and Angelo, before she refocused back onto Chris.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“SEVENTH VOTE… Emma!”
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“EIGHTH VOTE… Angelo! That’s four votes Angelo, two votes Emma, and two votes Beardo!”
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“NINTH VOTE… Emma!” Emma and Justin all of a sudden looked incredibly confused, as they looked at each other, Justin looked like he had seen a ghost, and Emma began to tear up.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“TENTH VOTE… Emma!” Emma started to sniffle as if she was going to burst into tears.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“ELEVENTH VOTE…. Angelo!”
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“TWELFTH VOTE… and the twelfth person voted out and the FIRST member of our Jury! Angelo! It’s time for you to go.” Emma let out a massive sigh of relief, wiping the tears away, as Angelo stood up alongside Beardo giving each other a hug. Angelo looked incredibly sad, but managed to remain stoic enough to not let any tears out as he exited the bleachers.
“Thanks guys for being… mostly good people,” Angelo started. “I had a great time out here, and I’m glad I stuck around long enough to at least gain some confidence. I’ll see you all on finale night! Good luck!” Angelo exclaimed as he made his way down the red carpet and into the Lame-O-Sine.
“See ya Angelo, it was fun while it lasted!” Hilde exclaimed, waving goodbye to the theater nerd.
“Bye Angelo! You’ll be missed!” Courtney called out, joining the rest of the cast in waving goodbye, as the camera faded out and back onto Chris.
“For a theater kid I was expecting a more dramatic exit. But as twelve remain and the jury phase started, how many more dramatic moves will happen this merge? We’ve seen explosive votes in the past, will this cast live up to high expectations set by season’s past? And what will come of the two remaining idols this season? And what will be the next movie genre that I can use to get my entertainment. All of those questions and more will be answered on the next episode of TOTAL DRAMA ACTION!
Final Confessional, Angelo
Welp… here we are. I honestly made it further than I expected I would, if anything I thought I’d have been one of the first people eliminated. But I managed to make the jury! Which is all I can ask for at the end of the day. And I really want to thank Ella for really helping me come out of my shell during my time here. If it hadn’t been for her, no way I would use the idol the way I did, and no way would I be sitting on the jury bench come finale night. I am so excited for that! I hope Beardo pulls it off, but he’s got an uphill battle to do so, but I know he can do it.
Votes
Angelo: Beardo and Tem said this is our only option… I don’t like it but anyone but me at this point. Emma
Beardo: I have no idea if this will work, but hopefully my former team comes through for me. Emma.
Carmen: Just in case something fishy happens again. Beardo
Carrie: I’m not about to vote Beardo or Emma out, so I guess this will have to work. Angelo
Carson: Well I’m not voting Beardo, and Carrie won’t vote Emma so I guess that leaves you. Angelo
Courtney: It was fun while it lasted, but you’re the easy vote here. Angelo
Emma:
You’re a fun guy, we just never seemed to click. Sorry.
Angelo
Hilde:
Honestly, I hope Angelo pulls another idol out so I can get my way on this, whatever, at least one of you is leaving.
Beardo
Justin: Always the scapegoat, never the threat, better you than Sugar… I can’t believe I said that. Angelo
Raj: Sorry man, nothing personal. Angelo
Sky: This is a dangerous game…. But like I said, new season new me. Emma
Sugar: For someone who is into theater, you sure hate the stage. You wish you could be me. Angelo
Tem: I know Angelo will be leaving us this evening, but if he pulls another rabbit out of his hat, I think I’d prefer you to take the fall. Emma
24th: Lauren: 5-1
23rd: Anne Maria: 4-2
22nd: Chase: 4-1
21st: Zee: 4-2
20th: Devante: 4-1
19th: Raihan: 4-1
18th: Shawn: 3-2-1
17th: Wayne: 2-2 Lost Tiebreaker
16th: Ella: 5-3
15th: Jaiden: 5- 2
14th: Devin: 4-4 Lost Tiebreaker
(Jury)
13th: Angelo 7-4-2
Merge Team: Beardo, Carmen, Carrie, Carson, Courtney, Emma, Hilde, Justin, Raj, Sky, Sugar, Tem
Beardo: 3 team immunities, 0 individual immunities, 1 idol played, 5 votes against
Carmen: 3 team immunities, 0 individual immunities, 0 idols played, 3 votes against
Carrie: 4 team immunities, 0 individual immunities, 0 idols played, 0 votes against
Carson: 3 team immunities, 0 individual immunities, 0 idols played, 0 votes against
Courtney: 5 team immunities, 0 individual immunities, 0 idols played, 0 votes against
Emma: 5 team immunities, 0 individual immunities, 0 idols played, 0 votes against
Hilde: 4 team immunities, 0 individual immunities, 0 idols played, 2 votes against
Justin: 3 team immunities, 0 individual immunities, 0 idols played, 4 votes against
Raj: 4 team immunities, 0 individual immunities, 0 idols played, 0 votes against
Sky: 4 team immunities, 1 individual immunities, 0 idols played, 0 votes against
Sugar: 3 team immunities, 0 individual immunities, 0 idols played, 3 votes against
Tem: 3 team immunities, 0 individual immunities, 0 idols played, 2 votes against
Chapter 11: SHUTTLECOCK!
Chapter Text
“Last time on Total Drama Action we watched as the final thirteen campers merged into one team. Devin’s departure left many reactions, from crying to celebrating, but in the end it didn’t matter as we jumped straight into the merge challenge. The DISASTER THEME challenge, triggered by the notorious cataclysm Izzy and managed by emergy Harold services. Following four grueling rounds, Sky managed to come out on top of the other competitors earning herself safety and a spot in the final twelve. Following her win the cast instantly scrambled as Angelo and Beardo quickly became targets to go home. But Tem and Sky’s vote throwing plan managed to create a new target in Emma. However in the end it didn’t matter as Angelo became the first member of the jury. Twelve are left, find out who goes on the most dramatic episode of the season yet!
Theme Song
As the Lame-O-Sine carried Angelo away to his new place of residency, the campers started filing out of the bleachers, some talking quietly with each other, others moving in silence. However the camera focused in on Emma, her face was a bright shade of red, as she seemed to be puffing out her cheeks in anger.
“WHY ME BEARDO!?” She shouted. All the campers stopped in their tracks and turned around to face the blonde Youtuber,
“Huh?” Beardo replied, his eyebrow raised in confusion.
“Sugar said you and Angelo were going after me! Why me!?” Emma shouted again, Sugar made a motion as if trying to get Emma to stop.
“I don’t know. We never really connected at all, and it just seemed like something that would save Angelo and I,” Beardo replied quietly, giving a small shrug.
“Then who else voted for me!” Emma exclaimed, waving her arms in the air.
“I don’t know, not everyone I talked to voted for you,” Beardo replied with another shrug, shooting a small glance towards Sky and Tem, who stood towards the back of the cast.
“I won’t forget this!” Emma yelled out as she stormed off towards the girls trailer, leaving everyone looking at each other with various confused looks of shock.
Confessional, Beardo
Yikes
Confessional, Courtney
I did not think Emma was that emotionally volatile… I want to win so bad, so I need everything to be picture perfect, and Emma that was not that.
Confessional, Carrie
I mean it’s called Total Drama for a reason…. Oh right Devin… (She sniffles)
As the campers made their way back to their trailers, Tem and Beardo had found themselves next to each other. Beardo held a small frown on his face as his eyes remained on the ground.
“Thanks Beardo,” Tem said, patting the bigger boy’s back. Beardo turned his head down towards Tem, giving her a small smile.
“For what? I was the one going around saying her name,” Beardo replied, shrugging off Tem’s hand.
“For not throwing me under the bus, when you could have and had every right to,” Tem responded, her eyes softening as she gazed onto Beardo.
“It wasn’t your fault that I campaigned, that was my decision. And Emma and I will have to live with that.” Beardo let out an exasperated sigh “I hope she calms down after a night’s rest.”
“Don’t get your hopes up, I think the game is starting to get to her.”
Confessional, Tem
I feel so bad. Honestly I think Island Tem would have my head for not speaking up during that. But if I want to be an architect, the money has to come first. (She lets out a massive sigh).
Confessional, Beardo
I really needed that.
As the camera faded into the night, it switched to a time lapse as the moon and dark starry night sky was quickly replaced by a bright blue sky and the bright sun. A rooster could be heard crowing in the distance. Although many were still rolling their way out of bed. The camera shifted to the Craft Services Tent panning inside to show Raj, Emma, Justin, and Carmen eating their morning breakfast.
“Why did you want us all here at the crack of dawn again?” Carmen asked, letting out a loud annoyed yawn as she outstretched her arms.
“Yeah I’m with Carmen on this one,” Emma added.
“I don’t know what you guys are talking about, we wake up early all the time for hockey! It’s honestly so nice being able to start your day early!” Raj exclaimed, a bright smile on his face as he glanced at Justin.
Justin rolled his eyes at the two girls. “Like Raj said, waking up early is good for the mind and soul. Besides, what we need to discuss needs to be away from the others, without making it obvious.”
“The model has a brain,” Carmen replied with a snicker.
“I’m hot, not brain dead,” Justin shot back. “Look I think we as a four could work well together in an iron clad alliance.” Justin put his fist into the palm of his hand as if to emphasize his point.
“Ooooo like the Beach House but without all the pranking?!” Emma exclaimed excitedly.
“Sure…” Justin deadpanned, Carmen had to stifle a laugh.
“So like… what’s our goal for the alliance?” Emma asked. “ I for one want to target Beardo… and whoever else voted for me,” She huffed.
“Why Beardo? Dude is pretty chill,” Raj replied, as Emma shot the hockey bro a glare.
“Let’s just play it by ear,” Carmen waved aside, diffusing the situation. “Besides us four shouldn’t be seen together.”
“Why?” Raj asked, his face riddled with confusion.
“Because then everyone else would want to split us up…” Carmen replied, resisting the urge to face palm.
“Oh right!”
Confessional, Raj
WOOHOO! Final four alliance!
Confessional, Emma
Oh we are so back! (She does her happy dance)
As Emma and Raj walked off to a different table, Justin and Carmen were left behind to continue their discussion.
“The old Carmen is coming out you know,” Justin said. “The one that is a tad rude and outwardly villainous.”
“What? I can’t help it sometimes. Some people just deserve it,” Carmen replied with a shrug.
“Whatever is up with your personal life… just don’t let it seep into here, neither of us can afford that right now,” Justin replied, as his hands nervously shifted under the table.
“You mean something you can’t afford. We both know you’re going to have to manipulate the socks off those two,” Carmen said, jabbing her thumb towards Emma and Raj.
“I know. Raj is much easier to deal with… I don’t want to manipulate him, but he is far more easy going… Emma on the other hand…” Justin trailed off.
“She’s more emotional. We just have to be careful with her. Whether we want to vote Beardo out or not, if she’s hard targeting him like that, who knows what could happen later on.”
“I know she’s a risk, but she’s more likable than Sugar… so she’s probably our best option,” Justin responded.
“I know, doesn’t mean I trust her all the way. In my opinion she’s number four.”
Confessional, Justin
It’s so nice having someone that I can actually talk strategy with that doesn’t chew with her mouth wide open!
Confessional, Carmen
Seduction is back on the menu! Well at least for Justin, my hips will have to be sidelined for now.
The camera quickly replaced the scene of the Craft Services Tent with a scene of the outside lot, showing a bright sunny day with clear skies and a light gust of wind rustling the leaves. The camera shifted down into the lot to show Carrie, Carson, and Sky walking to the Craft Services Tent. Carrie appeared worried but also sad, as Carson and Sky looked at her with concern.
“Are you okay Carrie?” Sky asked the blonde. “You’ve looked like you’ve seen a ghost all morning.”
Carrie let out a heavy sigh as Carson placed a comforting hand on her shoulder. “I just really miss Devin is all… Like I knew it was going to happen eventually… just not so soon.”
“It’s okay, I totally get it. I was the same way after Dave left… even if I got to see him soon after. And I know all the other couples that got split off were distraught, but they all fought through, I mean Lindsay managed to pull off a win,” Sky replied, causing Carrie to cheer up a bit.
“Thanks Sky, that means a lot. But the other thing too is I feel like Emma is pulling away from me,” Carrie added.
“How do you mean?’ Carson asked, shoving his hands into his jacket pockets.
“Like, I feel like she spends a lot more time with Justin and Carmen now. Way more than she ever did before.. I just find it really odd is all.” Carrie looked down at her shoes as she tried to wipe the sadness away.
“That is rather odd,” Sky mused. “I mean she did find Justin rather attractive.”
“Not all that crazy to assume she’s boy crazy over him,” Carson added. “But hanging with Carmen too is a bit off. Carmen never made any mention to me about wanting to work with Emma when we were on a team together.” Carson brought his hand to his chin as he pondered this new information.
“Do you think either of you could ask Carmen about it? You guys were both on teams with her,” Carrie said, as Sky and Carson both shot glances at each other.
“I don’t know,” Sky replied. “I haven’t spoken to her a whole lot since we were together initially.”
“Same here… she kinda just goes off on her own a lot.”
“I guess she just does as she pleases?” Carrie asked.
“Yeah, she tends to do that,” Carson replied with a small chuckle.
Confessional, Carrie
I know Emma has been really stressed lately, but I feel like she’s been distancing herself from me, and getting ever closer to Justin and I’m just worried. She comforted me when Devin left… and I just don’t want to be forced to vote her off.
Confessional, Carson
Carmen, Justin, and Emma are an interesting trio. I bet Raj is with them to… Carmen has her hands in a lot of honey pots. I gotta say she’s come a long way from Revenge… UGH I feel the need to make a move, but I don’t want to get myself eliminated again.
A loud slam could be heard throughout the film lot, as Sugar left the girl’s trailer slamming the door behind her. However instead of shutting and locking like normal it slowly swung back open revealing Courtney and Hilde on the other side looking as though they had seen a ghost. The pair looked at each other in a moment of shock, before turning back to face Sugar who was walking away from them.
“SUGAR! Watch where you’re going! You almost gave Courtney and I permanent brain damage!” Hilde yelled out to Sugar as she and Courtney made their way out of the trailer. Sugar stopped and turned around to the two girls.
“I’m sorry y’all. I didn’t see you there,” Sugar replied sarcastically, giving the two girls an eye roll.
“Anyways,” Courtney said, shifting the subject as she shot a glance at Hilde who had steam billowing out of her ears. “Sugar I was wondering, what sort of pageants do you do?”
“Oh all sorts!” Sugar exclaimed, a wide smile on her face. “Mostly the country ones, they’re more informal than the inner city ones. And it costs less too.”
“I thought most pageants were free to enter? At least initially,” Hilde said, her interest piqued.
“Yes and no. Yes you enter for free, but if you drop out you gotta pay a fee, sometimes it goes up to five thousand dollars,’ Sugar explained, her southern slang seemingly disappearing.
“That’s a load of bogus,” Courtney replied. “I feel like that should lead to a lot of lawsuits.”
“It should. But it don’t,” Sugar said solemnly. “But I know all the agencies are gonna come calling after this season! I just know it!”
“You think so?” Hilde asked, holding back her laughter.
“You’re darn right. Two seasons on one of the biggest reality shows?” Sugar exclaimed, her smile growing wider. “Who would pass up working with someone famous!”
“A lot of people,” Courtney whispered under her breath
Confessional, Sugar
Darn tootin’ when this is all over, every pageant in Hollywood will call for my services! I mean look at me (she gestures to herself) I look great on camera.
Confessional, Hilde
She’s delusional.
As the three girls split off following their conversation, Sugar towards the Craft Services Tent, and Hilde back to the girl’s trailer presumably to blow off some steam from Sugar’s antics, Courtney made her way over to the main film lot. Eventually setting her eyes on a building that looked eerily similar to Chris’s face..
“I keep coming here, and coming up empty. Chris wouldn’t just put a fake building that looks eerily similar to him without using it for something,” Courtney mumbled to herself, as she wandered around the building. Like many of the other fake buildings in the Monster challenge this building was essentially 2D with there being nothing behind the door other than more fake buildings, and some fake bushes and makeshift fake cars.
“Hmm, I haven’t looked around that car yet, maybe there’s something there. I swear if there isn’t an idol here, I’ll steal Chris’s hair gel,” Courtney grumbled to herself, as she snooped around a red fake cardboard car.
“Hmm what’s this?” Courtney reached into a small hole that was within the front tire of the car. Just wide enough to fit something inside of it. Courtney felt a wooden statue inside, she could barely contain her excitement as she yanked out a wooden bust of Chris McClean. She kept herself from cheering, but gave a silent fist pump as she stuffed the idol inside her shirt as she made her way back over to Craft Services.
Confessional, Courtney
And Duncan said I didn’t have the snooping ability to find one of these. HAVE FUN COOKING DINNER FOR A MONTH!
“Attention campers, report to the Craft Services Tent for the challenge debrief. Today’s genre is going to be a rip roaring high scoring good time!” Chris announced through the speakers.
“Rip roaring? So like water,” Carson asked a nearby Beardo. The soundboard let out a sound of confusion as they started to walk over.
A camera wipe signaled by the blowing of a whistle showed the pairs of feet storming into the craft services tent. Dakota and Sam handed each teen a banana and a bottle of electrolyte juice. Each teen sat at the table and turned their attention to Chris. “Welcome everyone,” Chris said. “One of the most dominating aspects of youth culture is sports. Initially used for warriors it is now a good way to stay physically fit.”
“Yeah we know that,” Sky objected. “Just say it’s the sports genre episode.”
“Well that would be no fun,” Chris countered. “Like every good sports movie you have a coach for tryouts and their assistant. That’s what our two cameos will be today.”
“So Chef isn’t helping out?” Carrie asked.
“No, he’s on a special catering duty back at Wawanakwa for the day. He’ll be back tonight,” Chris explained. “Now, announcing our first cameo…”
Dakota and Sam held up inflatable boom sticks and started to whack them against each other. From the open window a familiar red track suit flew through and rolled just in front of the table. He caught his breath and rose, accidentally hitting his head on the overhanging table. “Hey everyone!”
“Tyler!” Carson cheered. “So nice to see you!”
“And it’s just as nice to be back!” Tyler grabbed a clipboard from Dakota. “You’ve been dealing with some gnarly genres so we’re going to take it all easy this time around with some classic sports.”
Beardo let out a glum horn sound. “Oh don’t worry dude, you’ll find your sport,” Tyler reassured. “So long as you have fun.”
Courtney and Hilde seemed less impressed with Tyler’s optimism. “Are we all going to participate this time around?”
“Well we’re still going to divide you, I’m just here to keep time with the quick pick me up snack. You have five more minutes and then I blow the whistle and I’ll take you to the sports soundstage.”
Confessional, Carrie
Oh Tyler was so fun. I loved how he and Lindsay became the first power couple of the season. I think he was somewhat robbed. Who votes someone out on their birthday?
Tyler’s whistle echoed just as Beardo finished his drink. The campers walked over to the new soundstage with its massive door raised to the top. “I do have to mention that you have to keep your clothes on, I’m aware we have ‘strippers’ in the cast,” Chris started. “It’s competition rules. They take their jerseys seriously.”
Raj glanced over at Carmen and Justin as they seemed to both cross their arms. “Spoilsport,” Raj sighed.
The most prominent feature ahead of the campers in the door was a mock American football field. In the center were Sam and Dakota holding a tearable paper on either end. “Now announcing our second cameo….” Chris announced as a spotlight started to focus on the paper. Straight in the center was a flexed bicep surrounded by a gold outline. “Making his return to Total Drama after Pahkitew Island…”
A familiar face tore through the paper. He was clad in a usual football uniform with a varsity jacket over the padding. He spiked the football he was holding straight to the fake grass below him and it bounced high above. The athlete took off his helmet and shook his head, revealing a head of blond hair and blue eyes that shone. Dakota handed him a squirtable water bottle and he sprayed his face. He shook his head again and cleared his throat. “You know me, you love me, it’s Roman Anthony back in this house!”
Unlike Tyler’s warm welcome, the others gave him a smattering of polite applause, even as Roman stood proud, oblivious to the relatively tepid reaction. “WHOOOOO!” Emma cheered.
Confessional, Emma
I know he might have been a tool on his season, but he looks so much better in person. (She fans herself with her hands)
“So what’s the plan today?” Courtney, already disinterested, turned her attention towards Chris.
“Since there’s twelve of you, we're going to have five events today. You’ll be divided into four groups of three each playing a different sport,” Chris started. “The one winner from each group will compete in the final event. It’s going to be totally random how the teams will be divided.”
“And Como se dividiran?” Carmen asked.
“Like this!” Roman suddenly came into frame, wheeling in a football throwing machine. He slammed the button and it fired a football into the air. “Catch a football but make sure it has a sport on it. First sport you touch is the one you’ll participate in.”
Tyler sprinted onto the scene and made a lucky catch of the football. He stood still for a moment at the football and cheered, spiking the football onto the ground and bouncing it into Roman’s face. Tyler flinched as Roman grabbed the football and put it back into the machine. “Not all of the balls will have writing on them, so make sure you have one and take it to the benches for better division,” Tyler explained.
“Are we dividing now?” asked Carson.
“Yep!” Roman turned the football throwing machine towards the fake field. A storm of balls started to bounce along the grass as they trampled forward.
“You’re really good at working with the machine,” Emma strode up to the taller Roman..
“Thanks, it’s a lot of practice I picked up on, I have to do it myself sometimes,” Roman said. “You might want to get in there to find the sport you want.”
A portion of footage showed the campers all scrambling around the field, turning over the footballs and searching for a hint of writing. Carson grabbed a football first and started furiously turning it, only to find nothing on it. He threw it behind him and hit an unknowing Raj in the face. “Sorry,” Carson apologized.
“I’ve taken harder hits,” Raj reassured. He jumped high in the air and grabbed a ball flying high above. He looked it over as he tumbled to the ground. “What’s bouldering?
Carrie took a hit to her side as she bent over, trying to turn over football after football. A hint of writing caught her eye and she lunged towards the football, almost covering it protectively with her stomach. “Baseball! Very American,” she noted.
Beardo and Sugar started to crawl as they turned over football after football. “Hey don’t get in my way!” Sugar shouted.
“Move please,” Beardo requested.
A football flew through the air and landed in Beardo’s afro. Sugar, noticing this, reached through Beardo’s hair and pulled out Zee’s artificial leg. “What? Why are you having the cyborg’s legs?!” Sugar asked.
“He left one in the cabin and said it’s to remember him,” Beardo wrenched the leg out of Sugar’s hands. “It was a gift from a friend.” Beardo plunged his hand into his hair and pulled out the football. “Hockey? Very Canadian.”
A pile of balls had formed around Tem and Hilde. They started rifling through the top and the bottom of the pile before Emma suddenly ran through the pile. “Hey, the football competition doesn’t start yet!” Hilde shouted.
“What? I can’t make my way into this pile?” Emma accused Hilde.
“There’s more piles out there! Find your own!” Hilde pushed Emma aside.
As the two girls bickered, Tem grabbed a ball at the base of the pile. It collapsed and she held tight to the ball. “American Football, that’s ironic,” she mentioned.
When the balls finally stopped firing the twelve campers divided themselves into the four groups. “Okay,” Tyler tapped his clipboard. “The three Bouldering competitors are Carson, Raj, and Sky The three American Football players are Carmen, Emma, and Tem. Beardo, Hilde, and Sugar will be playing Hockey, and Carrie, Courtney, and Justin will be playing Baseball.”
“Why’d you specify American Football, isn’t that the only kind there is?” asked Sugar.
“You wouldn’t be the first one to make that mistake,” Tem corrected. “But the rest of the world calls soccer football.”
“Futbol,” Carmen corrected Tem’s pronunciation.
“AKA a very boring game to watch,” Roman added. He took off his jacket and football gear, exposing his decently muscular frame, before he dropped another layer to reveal his rather toned and athletic midsection. He put on the referee shirt in a quick motion. When he put the shirt on he, and the camera, noticed Emma staring. “Hope I didn’t distract you.”
“No,” Emma stammered. “It’s fine.”
Confessional, Sugar
American football is a lot of physical activity, just like wrangling hogs at the county fair, I’ve got this in the bag against the stereohead and the punk.
Confessional, Raj
WHY DIDN’T I GET THE HOCKEY ONE?!
Confessional, Carrie
If I can hold a baseball bat like a tennis racket, maybe I’ll do just fine.
Confessional, Tem
I have a feeling I’m about to get concussed again, and again, and again, and that’ll be added to the growing head pain I’ve got.
Confessional, Emma
I don’t know why people are so turned off by Roman, he’s a dreamboat.
A Chef blowup doll drove by on a zamboni as the camera revealed the nine players who weren’t playing hockey “Well this isn’t regulation size,” Raj complained. “It’s barely enough for a practice rink for slap shots! You don’t even need a zamboni for all of this!”
The camera panned to an overhead shot of what looked to be the hockey rink. It had the same general shape of a rink but only had two faceoff spots on either side of a singular goal. Based on the first appearance it looked as though the goal was on the long side and the three players were on a blue line away from the attacking zone. A quick glance at the three competitors, Sugar, Beardo, and Hilde, revealed that all three were in Red, Green, and Orange padding respectively. Some of Beardo’s big bushy hair popped out of his helmet that was hastily strapped around his chin. Sugar’s similarly frizzy blond hair had a couple of strands poking out.
“Okay this challenge is simple. You cannot go past the centers of the circles, and you have to hit as many pucks into the rotating trio of nets, Sam rigged up something to keep track,” Chris mentioned.
“Hit it with our hands?” Sugar asked. She wobbled briefly on her skates before faceplanting. “Do we need these stupid things?”
“They’re the uniform! Respect the blade and the stick!” Raj shouted from just off screen.
“What Raj said,” Chris concurred. “And Roman and Tyler will be sure to penalize you if that happens. We’ll be releasing the first of four batches of pucks in one minute. You’ll then have five minutes to hit as many as possible. Not all batches will be the same size.”
Beardo and Hilde nodded as they looked up at the scoreboard. Each of them had a small LED display tallying their numbers. The three digit display for total amounts of pucks soon lit up with the number three-hundred as the first few chunks of pucks bounded on the ice.
Sugar let out a scream as the pucks started to bounce around. The pageant queen reflexively held up her hockey stick and waved it in order to keep her face clean, somehow getting one in a net. Next to her, Beardo held one hand over his helmet as he tried swatting the pucks around. Hilde remained focused as the pucks continued to ricochet around the small rink.
“COME ON! HIT IT HARDER!” Raj shouted from the sidelines. He looked to his right to see a shocked Carmen. “It’s hockey, I get really intense with hockey,” Raj explained.
“Yo comprendo,” Carmen nodded. “Don did take me to a VIP box early when we were dating. Champagne y strawberries and popcorn. Not a good combination, strawberries and popcorn.”
“Oh popcorn sucks,” Raj agreed. “That messes the skates so much when you accidentally hop on them.”
Beardo let out a panicked scream as from the sides a dozen hockey pucks shot into the hockey rink. He ducked his head low to prevent himself from getting hit as Sugar batted the air high around him. Hilde grabbed a puck out of the air and threw it directly into the net. “COME ON! GIVE ME MORE!” the golfer complained.
“So this isn’t regulation hockey,” Tem said bluntly.
“Nope,” Carrie shook her head. “It’s like a paintball match. Ever play paintball?”
“Does painting with tennis balls count?” Tem inquired.
“What city has a tennis ball painting studio?” asked a nearby Emma. The three girls started their conversation just as the scoreboard high above the hockey players opened up.
Confessional, Hilde
This is probably the most fun I’ve had in a challenge… ever. Golf clubs and hockey sticks are rather similar.
Confessional, Beardo
(he digs in his hair and pulls out a rather large hockey puck) How’d that get in there?
Confessional, Sugar
Man, my skin was so flawless before going on this stupid show! Now I look like I’ve been dragged in the underbrush.
Confessional, Raj
(he takes a deep breath)
THIS ISN’T HOW YOU PLAY HOCKEY!
The clock slowly ticked down from two minutes while Beardo managed to stick out of a heap of pucks that piled around him. Hilde batted away some more pucks into a rotating net with a look of determination on her face. Sugar screeched as she threw another puck into the net closest to her.
“That was the last batch, right?” asked Carson to a nearby Justin.
“No, that was the third,” Justin mentioned. “It’s moving surprisingly slow isn’t it?”
“Well there goes the next batch,” Carson pointed to the back of the rink. The pucks rolled towards the three players. Sugar lost her balance as she tried to move her feet in order to get as many pucks in front of her. She hit the ice with a large thud and a crack seemed to form in the ice. “That doesn’t look good.”
“Sugar?” Justin asked.
“Well I don’t think Beardo’s doing as good,” Sky chimed in. “You can see it in his stance. Hilde’s surprisingly confident. I guess golf really did help her out.”
In a creative angle the hockey pucks all rolled to the lower half of the screen and the three hockey players hit one final puck, all hitting it into the net. Sugar and Beardo were surprised with themselves and Hilde brushed her shoulder in a confident gesture.
Confessional, Hilde/Beardo/Sugar (All Separate)
That wasn’t planned, but I bet it looked good.
“We've tallied the numbers,,” Chris said as Dakota handed him a piece of paper. Close behind, Sam, Tyler, and Roman were sweeping up the remaining hockey pucks. “Sugar, you only managed to hit forty-three pucks into the net. With deductions you only got thirty-seven pucks into the nets. Beardo, you did better, but that was only eighty pucks into the net. After you threw six pucks in, that leaves you with only seventy-four pucks. And that means Hilde! You only had four deductions off of your total of one hundred and eleven, meaning you hit one hundred and seven pucks into the net. You get to move onto the finals! As for Sugar and Beardo, you should have had better aim,” Chris said. Beardo shook his head and out came a dozen small pucks. Sugar panted heavily on the ice as she slowly slumbered to the exit.
“That was quick,” Emma mentioned.
“Not quick enough,” Raj actually looked disgusted at the rink. “We don’t have to be here again for any serious game any more. Thank goodness.”
“Onto the next challenge!” Chris said eagerly.
An image of Chef throwing a baseball at the camera fully covered the entire screen as the baseball grew bigger and bigger. “The old pastime for our neighbors down south, Baseball!” The nine non participating campers all sat on a raised set of bleachers while the three baseballers stood on the baseball field set piece.. There was a net at the furthest point away from the three campers all lined up. “We have another simple challenge right here. All you need to do is hit three baseballs. Furthest distance wins.”
“That’s all?” asked Carrie, dressed in a green baseball jersey. “Did we really need to change into these uniforms?”
“I don’t like the stripes but I bet my butt looks great,” Justin said offhandedly in his red uniform.
“Let’s just get on with it,” Courtney twirled her bat. She rested it behind her neck just under her orange helmet. “I don’t think helmets are necessarily professional baseball wear.”
“No, but in the batting cage you’re going to need to wear a helmet,” Tyler explained as he calibrated a pitching machine. He looked over to Roman as the taller jock held a thumbs up. Tyler grabbed a baseball and bounced it off of his bicep as Roman did the same. “All good to go.”
“Sam says that the baseballs can be calibrated to find distance once it hits the net. So if you hit the net you’re good, wish they made stuff like this for football,” Roman grumbled.
“Each baseball will be thrown at a capable thirty-one meters per second, or for Justin and Sugar, seventy miles per hour,” Chris explained.
“Why do I need to know this? I’m not even playing!” Sugar heckled.
“They’re just using us as a catch all for Americans,” Justin said patiently.
“But Hawaii ain’t contiguous United states!” Sugar retorted.
“That doesn’t matter,” Chirs interrupted. “Anyways, let’s get going!”
Confessional, Courtney
I’m well aware of the risks involved with baseball, I was in a scouting expedition where we used a bat. If you ask me (she pulls up the baseball bat) This seems pretty light for a baseball bat. Maybe there’s some cork.
Confessional, Justin
(He twirls his bat around before it suddenly falls out, breaking in half) Is that cork? It smells like cork.
Confessional, Carrie
All things considered, just like a small tennis racket.
Confessional, Carson
Fun fact of the day. Although corking a bat is illegal in the MLB… it doesn’t always help with hitting the ball further, as making the bat lighter does help you swing faster it also removes some mass that would be in the force of that swing… essentially it’s a giant math problem that sometimes works out.
The three campers lined up at three identical home bases. The camera feed zoomed over their faces all set in grim determination while the machines whirred to life. Roman and Tyler passed each other a glance and stepped on two buttons at the same time. The first ball fired.
Each contestant hit their ball. Carrie’s ball flung to her right and hit Justin’s shoulder. “OWW!” the model complained. “How’d you do that?!”
“I wasn’t trying to!” Carrie shouted.
Courtney watched as her ball flew into the net a hundred feet away. A small animation of its trajectory eventually yielded a result of an additional one hundred and nine feet away from where it was hit. “Okay, that’s good, right?” Courtney asked.
“Secure in the outfield!” Chris announced. “Justin’s hit fifty feet along the baseline and Carrie’s gotten a record ten feet away from her. If Justin wasn’t there the calculations say it would have made it twenty feet and Courtney would have been hit instead.”
“Yay?” Carrie questioned.
“BATTER UP!” Roman shouted as he and Tyler jumped on the buttons once again. The second ball flew at the campers at a similar speed and once again all three of them hit their balls.
Each ball hit the net with a satisfying thump. Courtney’s ball arced similarly in the air to her first ball just as her distance appeared on the screen as 204 feet. “Hmm,” Courtney tutted. “Not too bad.”
Justin looked as his ball started to dip down in the animation and eventually revealed a distance of one hundred and sixty feet. Carrie’s ball soared for much longer and eventually landed at three hundred and forty seven feet. “Nice,” Carrie smiled.
“Carrie has posted the highest distance right now,” Chris mentioned. “But Courtney broke two hundred twice. Justin has also breached triple digits. Come on Justin, make your country proud!”
Confessional, Justin
Biting my tongue isn’t good for my mouth, but I had to do it since this T.V. show isn’t long enough for the Hawaiian-United States relationship political debate
“ONE MORE TIME!” Tyler shouted.
The three balls fired from the three machines. In the blink of an eye each camper managed to hit their balls with a satisfying thud against their bats. In quick succession each ball hit the screen and the animation began to play.
Courtney’s ball was the first to hit the ground when two hundred and five appeared over the ball just as it hit the animated ground. Carrie looked at the screen eagerly with her hands resting on her bat when the ball suddenly started to fall. It finally came to a rest at three hundred and thirty three feet away from the home plate. Justin’s ball continued for another few seconds and landed on the ground just at four hundred feet. Sam handed Chris a card while the three baseballers waited idly.
“So we have the results!” Chris announced. “With a whopping cumulative six hundred and ninety feet of distance reached by Carrie’s balls--”
Tyler snorted.
“Carrie’s baseballs,” Chris emphasized. “She has qualified for the finals! Sorry Courtney, you were ultimately the least distance spanny of the campers. Justin’s whopper of a home run has spared him from a last place finish, which is good since he’s American and if he lost to two Canadians our neighbors down south might have rioted.”
Confessional, Carrie
Chris is getting oddly political this episode, what’s spurring this?
Confessional, Courtney
I LOST TO JUSTIN?! I OUTPACED HIM TWO OUT OF THREE TIMES! I BET WITH AVERAGES I’D STILL BEAT HIM!
Confessional, Carson
As far as I can tell with averages, Carrie and Justin were batting higher averages than Courtney. I overheard her confessional… hope this one goes after that otherwise this won’t make sense.
Confessional, Sam
If Chris had any say in the editing process of this show, Carson’s confessional would have probably gone before Carrie’s in that sequence just for a cheap laugh at Carson’s expense.
A video played of Chef walking over with what looked like a bucket. He undid the lid to reveal white powder. He plunged his hands deep and pulled out the white powder, clapping in order to conceal the feed in chalk.
The next set piece seemed to be a three dimensional prism that stood at fifteen feet tall. A small mat about a foot thick surrounded the three sided prism and each side had an identical set of climbing holds with a top out section at the very tip top. “The sport of bouldering is one rising in popularity. Here we have set up three identical climbs from the youth bouldering canadian championships. All you need to do is start properly with the tags and reach the top.”
“Is that why we just have these colored placards on our chest?” Sky asked. She pointed to a pink sticker with a maroon triangle on her chest.
Raj looked up at the boulder as he fiddled with his red sticker with a pink square on his chest. “Don’t climbers usually have that powder to climb?”
“Yeah, shouldn’t we get something like that?” Carson awkwardly rested on the mat of his section with his green sticker square on his chest.
“Yep,” Roman dropped a small bag of chalk in front of Carson. “Don’t touch it until everyone else grabs them.”
An overhead view showed in a clockwise order Raj taking the twelve to four o’clock hours, Sky in the four to eight o’clock hours, and Carson in the eight to twelve o’clock hours. The campers not participating had free reign to walk around the mat and give encouragement. “The challenge is on!” Chris blew into his airhorn.
Sky tested out the bouldering mat with a small fall and caused her chalk bag to erupt in a small poof of dust. She looked at the bouldering problem with intensity. She needed to start with both hands on a start hold close to a small rail that was six inches above the ground. The next move would have her shimmy to the right to an angled rail and vertical rail before she had to make a small jump to a giant jug. From that jug she could put her feet high and move to what looked like a giant gumdrop to balance herself. From that balance point she needed to go to the finish section. She stood up and walked over to the first hold. As she lifted her feet off of the ground -- “YOU GOT THIS SKY!” Tem shouted,
The gymnast slipped off of the small rail and tumbled back on the mat. “Sorry,” Tem apologized.
Carson strode onto the mat hesitantly and moved the chalk bag closer to him. He made his first step onto the long rail that was merely six inches above the mat. He quickly fell off as he tried to balance with his left hand. He tried to catch his breath to touch the hold with his right hand. He barely made it and awkwardly shuffled to the next hold. Carson looked behind him briefly to see Emma and Hilde watching curiously. He sighed, nervous.
Raj looked behind him to see Beardo, Justin, Carmen, and Courtney watching him intently. He put both of his feet on the low hold and used the leftmost hold to keep him rather flush against the wall. He moved along the bottom hold to the next rail, steadying himself. Then he shimmied up the rail to the vertical one. He cast a look behind him nervously as Beardo and Justin held a thumbs up. He made a jump to the big jug and swung on the hold.
Beardo winced as Raj managed to steady himself and do something of a heel hook to get his feet higher. As Raj cranked Courtney pursed her lips tightly and winced. Raj pressed his left hand on the left sloper and reached his other hand higher and higher before he eventually put both his hands in the finish zone. “AND RAJ IS DONE!” Roman announced. “HE WINS!”
Raj climbed down the small trio of downclimb holds cheering as he high fived those watching him.
Carson and Sky rushed over to congratulate Raj as Chris held a tablet at about arm's length. On the screen was a highlight of Raj starting the climb. Roman and Tyler looked over the screen as Dakota and Sam quickly ran behind them to refill the chalk buckets. “CAMPERS! There was a major mess up!”
Confessional, Raj
…I knew it was too easy.
Raj’s face fell as the video feed became apparent on a much larger screen. Sam pressed a button on his smaller tablet and Raj’s first ascent appeared on screen. He zoomed in on Raj’s right hand as he pressed further into the wall. A small circle appeared around the start hold, revealing that Raj only touched the start hold with his left hand. “Sorry dude, that doesn’t count, that’s against the rules,” Tyler spoke up.
“Yep, so the challenge goes on!” Chris said. “Dakota and Roman have finished brushing the holds so everything is reset.”
Confessional, Sky
Them’s the breaks Raj, gotta follow the rules.
Confessional, Carson
He broke the rules but I still feel bad for him.
Confessional, Raj
F***!!!!!!!
Raj ran back to the start of the bouldering climb with a reinvigorated shake of his wrist, clearly to get the nerves out. He rushed to the wall and placed his left hand on the left most hold. His feet left the mat and he used his right hand on the foothold. THen he shuffled to the right--
“RAJ NO! YOU HAVE TO START AGAIN!” Courtney shouted. Nearby Justin flashed Courtney a confused glance. “What? If I wasn’t going to say it, Roman was going to.”
“Yeah,” Roman nodded his head.
The camera changed to Carson stabilizing himself on the leftmost start hold intently. “Come on… come on…” he mumbled. He made an awkward upward shuffle to the next hold. “Got it!” He looked at the next hold just above and shimmied to the higher one. He adjusted his feet before his toe grip gave out and he fell to the mat.
“That’s gotta hurt,” Carmen winced. She looked at her own fingers and started picking at the nails. “How likely is it that you break a nail?”
“Probably very if you ain’t used to breaking nails, and you’ve gotta break a couple to live,” Sugar mused.
Confessional, Carmen
Breaking things to live… yeah I see that but I don’t want to have to do that anymore! You can count me away from these stupid fake plastic holds.
Sky fell off the wall and landed flat on her back. She recovered her breath as she looked up at the high lights over the bouldering set as one seemed to flicker. Her breath left her in a small huff while she got to her hands and knees, eventually crawling to the chalk bag and covering her hands in it. “Raj and Carson are still failing, you still have time!” Tem reassured as Courtney and Emma joined the latter.
Sky shook her hands as she stood up. She ran straight to the climbing holds and held herself secure on the hand starthold. She fixed her feet before awkwardly moving along the wall and grabbing the first rail. “Come on…” she flexed her hand. She moved to the more vertical rail before making a move onto the big jug.
“Do you think that Sky can make it?” Hilde asked as she walked behind Emma.
“It’s a long leap, but she’s a gymnast,” Emma mentioned.
“And Carson’s a track athlete and Raj is a Hockey athlete,” Hilde replied bluntly.
“She can make the jump,” Tem chimed in.
The camera panned over to Sky gearing her body for a swing. Her face turned to the smaller end jug as she let go of the big jug. Sky’s legs flew upward before she managed to get her center of gravity lower. “CHRIS! CHRIS!” Sky called out.
“What?” Chris walked over, confused. “We’re on camera, we would have verified you anyways.”
“That’s not how it is in gymnastics,” Sky said as she dropped from the top, rolling into a seated position.
“This is Total Drama,” Chris countered. “But that’ll do.” He blared into the megaphone and summoned everyone towards him.
“And Sky has rightfully won the bouldering round!” Chris announced. “Now one more challenge remains before the final!”
“We still have more of these?” Carrie asked a nearby Tem.
“It works as trailer footage and ratings fuel,” Emma surmised. “Let’s just get on with it.”
Confessional, Courtney
Sky’s athletics are admirable, and adversarial… clearly I need to be alert about her aptitude.
From offscreen Chef caught a pigskin. He tucked it deep into his shoulder and ran straight towards the camera before the scene transitioned towards a small American football field.
The small field was only about half the length of a standard football field and seemed to reuse the bleachers from the baseball set. Carmen held her pink and green helmet in her hands as she lined up with Emma and Tem on the middle thirty yard line of the field. Several automated figures were on the side in staggered rows as if ready to run onto the field. “This doesn’t seem like regulation football,” Emma spoke up.
“Not at all,” Roman readily agreed. “I’d be ashamed to even play on this weak field. But that’s reality and this is reality TV.”
“Hey we can still have a good scrimmage or two on this,” Tyler chimed in. “I know my folks used to play their games on non-regulation fields.”
“Welcome everyone to our good old fashioned game of American Football!” Chris shouted.
“Why’d you specify American?” Sugar asked.
“Didn’t we have this discussion before?” Sky pointed out.
“Yes, and we aren’t having it here,” Chris interjected. “The goal of the game is to get across the field into the endzone with a football in hand. If you hit the ground you have to head back to start. You’ll be taking turns as randomly decided by Tyler.”
“How’s Tyler going to start it off?” Carmen asked.
“Like this!” Tyler jumped in the middle of the field and spiked a football down. It rebounded back in his face and Tyler sprawled on the fake grass.
“How’d you even get on a team again?” Roman dismissed.
“In this case we’re going to go with Tem, then Carmen, then Emma. Tem will have the ball first and Emma and Carmen will be manning the motorized tackling machines,” Chris started.
“They get motorized tackling machines?!” Hilde’s jaw dropped. “That actually sounds really really cool.”
“FOOTBALL!” The campers heard Chef shout from offscreen. The camera panned to show him relaxing on a lawn chair with a small bottle of spray on cheese and drizzling the contents over nachos. “I have to do something this episode besides the weird transitions.”
“When did you get done with catering!?” Chris exclaimed.
“Like an hour ago… it's Wawanakwa… how many people did you think would be there?”
“Whatever!” Chris waved aside. “I wanted those jelly filled donuts to myself,” Chris mumbled to himself.
Confessional, Tem
Out of all the sports… Why did I get this one? So many concussions and hard impacts, but at least sometimes the refs and medics are cute. And the football players…. Especially the players.
Confessional, Carmen
Lo siento Tem, pero I have a lot of anger and I want to win immunity too.
Confessional, Emma
I didn’t get many opportunities to play football, so I might as well charge full speed ahead.
The camera shifted to Tem, now wearing a modern football helmet, which caused her head to sway left and right constantly due to not being used to the weight.
“Are you sure this is safe!?” Tem nervously asked, as she looked out to Carmen and Emma who were standing off to the side with controls in hand that controlled the motorized tackling machines. The machines were metal, but covered from top to bottom in padding. It was on wheels, but had arms and the ability to grab the ball carrier if needed.
“Totally!” Chris yelled through his megaphone. “The machines are completely padded, they can’t hurt you!” Tem mumbled something incoherent under her breath but definitely not suitable for TV audiences.
Tem with the football in hand, started making her way down the field, initially at a slow jog trying to anticipate where the machines were going to go. Carmen’s machine quickly made a move at Tem, who managed to make a nimble dodge, but thanks to the helmet weight left her off balance, nearly landing flat on her back in the process.
Emma’s machine now made a run at Tem, but Emma miscalculated where her machine was supposed to go and completely missed her, nearly hitting Carmen’s machine in the back. However Carmen dodged Emma and quickly turned around to go after Tem again. Tem quickly regained her footing and tried to make a dead sprint for the opposite end zone, but Carmen’s machine caught up to her, and wrapped her up in its arms, holding her in place as she kicked her legs to no avail.
“Alright, Tem's out!” Chris exclaimed, blowing a whistle.
“Hey!” Tem shouted. “I haven’t hit the ground yet!”
“You’re wrapped up in the machine’s arms and clearly won’t be moving anytime soon, I think it’s safe to say you lost,” Chris deadpanned, causing Tem to hang her head in defeat.
Confessional, Tem
Stupid forward progress rule, stupid machines, stupid hot Roman and Tyler.
Carmen let Tem go, and then handed the remote to her, as Tem gave Carmen the helmet and ball. Carmen seemed incredibly calm as she lined up in the endzone. Determination in her eyes, as she set her sights on the opposing end zone. “Whenever you’re ready Carmen!” Chris yelled through the megaphone. Carmen nodded in response as she readied herself, her head slowly leaning to the left due to the new weight on her head.
Carmen immediately sprinted down the middle of the field, Emma and Tem quickly tried to fumble with their remotes as they were caught off guard by the sudden dead sprint from the Latina. Tem finally got her machine to go, as she sent the machine straight ahead after Carmen, but Carmen made a quick athletic juke to the right, sending Tem’s robot flying past her.
Emma now finally got her machine working as she sent it after Carmen, taking a banana route to get to the latina as to not make the same mistake the future architect did. However Carmen, using the machine’s slow turning against it, managed to slip to the left of the machine and dipped under its padded arms. As she sprinted to the endzone, she got from the forty, to the thirty, and then the twenty, but right at the ten yard line, out of nowhere Emma’s machine came flying in sending Carmen flying into a row of water coolers and the ball flying in the air.
“WHY ARE THERE WATER COOLERS, BENCHES, AND CAMERMEN EVERYWHERE!” Carmen shouted, as the camera panned to show her feet dangled over the back of a long metal bench.
“Because then it wouldn’t be realistic!” Chris waved aside, as Emma ran over and picked up the helmet and ball from their landing places.
Confessional, Carmen
Bleeped out Spanish cursing
Emma quickly got ready, unlike the last two girls the helmet weight didn’t seem to bother her, as like Carmen her eyes were filled with determination. As soon as Chris gave the okay, Emma went into a dead sprint right down the middle of the field. Carmen made her move first trying to tackle Emma, but Emma managed to dodge and then stiff arm the machine causing it to fall over. Carmen scrambled to get it back up, but it just couldn’t push itself back up.
Tem then went after Emma, who with a fiery fist of rage stiff armed Tem’s machine as well, however Tem’s machine did not fall. It managed to stay up and grab ahold of Emma. But unlike Tem, she managed to break loose of the arms, but hitting them right where their arms bent.
Emma broke loose and tore off down the field managing to reach the endzone! Spiking the ball in celebration and doing her signature happy dance.
“And Emma advances to the next round!” Chris exclaimed. Emma started walking back to the group as she gave a wink to Roman, who just gave her a weird stare.
Confessional, Emma
If you’re asking where that came from, it’s simple. I just thought of the look on Chase’s face when I got a hold of that hot blonde man.
Confessional, Roman
She’s not quite my type and I don’t want to waste her time. She’s pretty persistent though, maybe I’ll give her a chance after the season.
A giant shuttlecock spiraled into frame before being hit off screen by a large muscular arm. The camera trickery changed to another feed and showed the challenge’s eliminated campers resting on green risen bleachers. The four finalists, Emma, Hilde, Sky, and CArrie, stood on opposite sides of an elevated net. Each were holding what looked to be smaller and lighter tennis rackets.
“This isn’t a tennis field,” Carrie pointed out. “Where are we?”
“It’s not a tennis field, it’s much better!” Chris shouted. “Welcome to the final stage! We are going to have two matches on the field where legends are made, where stars are born, and legacies are solidified!”
“Legends?” Carson skeptically asked.
“A sport isn’t a sport unless it has an amazing movie, starring moi ,” Chris boasted.
“A badminton movie? That would be seriously lame,” Hilde said as she twirled her racket.
“Lame? That's just the word of an ignorant youth,” Chris rolled his eyes. “Maybe you just need to hear the actual artistry at hand. Dakota, Sam?”
The two interns walked over begrudgingly and handed Chris a shuttlecock and a racket. The host twirled around the racket and threw the shuttlecock in the air before hitting it into the audience. “Just want you to know you guys are the best darn badminton players I’ve had the pleasure of coaching. You’re beacons of Freedom. Let’s go show the Olympic Committee we deserve a shot. Show them it’s not badminton, it’s GOOD-minton. Heck, it’s GREAT -minton. NOW GET OUT THERE AND WIN ONE FOR THE FLIPPER!”
A camera pan to Chef at the base of the bleachers showed a single tear falling from his eyes.
Confessional, Chef
WHY COULDN’T THE OLYMPIC COMMITTEE JUST GIVE THE FLIPPER A BREAK? It was his BIG DREAM?! (he breaks down in tears)
“For this first round, you’ll be in pairs. All you need to do is not let the shuttlecock hit the ground,” Chris mentioned.
Sugar guffawed. Chris paused for a moment, turning to the pageant princess as she continued cackling. Next to her, Raj awkwardly shuffled closer to Carson as Sugar fell on the floor laughing. “SHUTTLECOCK! WHAT KIND OF BIRD IS THAT?!”
“The teams we chose were--”
“SHUTTLECOCK!”
“Carrie and Emma are the earliest two in the alphabet so--”
“SHUTTLECOCK! SHUTTLECOCK! SHUTTLECOCK!”
“Roman? Tyler?” Chris asked. The two cameos shrugged before they grabbed two water bottles. They handed one to Sugar.
‘What’s this about?” Sugar asked.
“It got you to stop laughing,” Tyler mentioned. “Oldest trick in the book.”
“So you’re going to have to take the projectile and keep it from hitting the ground,” chris huffed. “We play to three points and everyone has to alternate hits, so no hitting it twice.”
“Do we get to choose what side we go on?” Carrie asked.
“Heads or tails,” Chris suddenly asked.
“TAILS!” Sky shouted almost involuntarily.
Chris threw an oversized coin in the air with his face on one side and a marshmallow on the other. It landed with the marshmallow upwards. “Sky and Hilde get the choice of which side. That means Carrie and Emma get to pick whether they start with it or not.”
“With what? The shuttlecock?” Emma asked.
A sudden spray of water coated poor Tem. “SHUTTLECOCK!”
Confessional, Tem
(she wipes her neck with a towel) How much water did she put in her mouth?
Confessional, Carrie
I think I watched the badminton movie once, tagging along with Devin and Shelly as a third wheel… WELL LOOK WHO IS THE DRIVING WHEEL NOW ISN’T IT?!
Confessional, Hilde
I’m an athlete. I’m a fighter, it doesn't matter what sports equipment or weapon. But can’t you pick something more badass than badminton?
Confessional, Sugar
SHUTTLECOCK!
A perspective shift showed that the bleachers were on the longer lateral side of the matted badminton court. Chris stood in the middle next to the net closest to the bleachers. Dakota and Sam peered over two identical tablets on the other side of the net. Tyler sat in a high chair with Carrie and Emma on either side of the dividing line. Mirroring the set up were Hilde and Sky on either side of the dividing line for their side and Roman was seated on an equally high referee chair.
“Watch the birdie!” Chris shouted as he tossed the shuttlecock towards the team of blonds.
Emma dove first with her racket held parallel to the ground. She hit the birdie high enough to pass to Carrie as the curly haired blond tossed the birdie to the other side.
Sky jumped high and spiked the shuttlecock back towards her opponent with a triumphant grunt.
Emma quickly recovered and hit the shuttlecock high into the air. Carrie rushed forward and hit the shuttlecock towards Hilde. “LET IT GO!” Sky shouted as Hilde suddenly stopped in her tracks.
An edited line indicated that the shuttlecock barely landed out of bounds. Hilde steadied herself as Roman blew the whistle. “ONE POINT TO SKILDE!” Chris announced.
“Skilde?” Sky asked.
“Sky and Hilde,” Roman bluntly stated. “Get with the program.”
Sky huffed when Roman took the shuttlecock and tossed it to Emma’s side. She pushed her ponytail further back and tried her best to put on a sweet smile for the blond footballer and threw the projectile in the air.
“What a whiff!” Chris heckled. “Now Carrie has to get the serve proper in order to prevent Skilde from scoring off Carmma.”
Carrie shook her head to concentrate and threw the shuttlecock in the air. She lightly hit the projectile over the net as Hilde rushed to give it the first hit. Emma quickly recovered with a stunning jump and hit it back over the net. Sky almost tripped over Hilde’s feet before she recovered and returned the volley. Carrie managed to hit the next arc and Hilde rushed forward with her racket rather low before a skewed angle caused her to trip onto her face.
Sky hit the shuttlecock high into the air as Hilde stumbled to her feet. Hilde hit it once more before the shuttlecock bounced unceremoniously into the net and onto the ground. “That’s a point to Carmma!” Chris shouted while Tyler blew the whistle.
Sky and Hilde shared a look before they both shook their heads. Sky took the shuttlecock and tilted her head just so. “This is match point, whoever wins will be facing the other in a one on one for immunity!” Chris clarified.
Hilde rushed forward as Sky threw the shuttlecock in the air. Hilde feinted a hit just as Sky lightly batted the projectile over the net. Emma rushed forward and hit the shuttlecock such that it flew backwards high into the air. Carrie lied in wait before she jumped up with a hit that returned the rally to Skilde. Emma followed the arc of the shuttlecock as it seemed to fly in front of Roman before Hilde hit it back rather quickly.
Emma barely recovered and moved her racket in front of her face. Carrie swept in and prevented the shuttlecock from landing on the mat. Emma hit it back towards Sky who hit it towards Emma. Reflexively the blond batted the shuttlecock away from her face and--FWEET
“CARRIE, YOU FAILED TO HIT THE SHUTTLECOCK ON THE RETURN BECAUSE EMMA WAS IN YOUR WAY!” Chris announced. “THAT MEANS SKY AND HILDE MOVE ONTO THE FINALS FOR ONE SHOT AT IMMUNITY!”
Confessional, Emma
…perfectly in character, Emma to lose while looking at a perfectly hot guy… I just wish I was out of character enough to actually focus on the task at hand.
Confessional, Sky
Light on my feet, quick to the punch, that’s what I’ve gotta be to get immunity again.
Confessional, Sugar
Okay… okay… I think I’m good…
…
…
…
SHUTTLECOCK! (she falls out of sight of the camera, taking with her a set of makeup brushes.)
“This championship match is going to be best of five. First to three is the winner. Hitting the birdie more than five times in a row is forfeiting a point,” Chris explained. The camera angle changed to show Emma and Carrie now seated with the other campers on the bleachers. “Hilde heads or tails?”
“Tails!” The punk fighter shouted as the coin flipped in the air. It fell onto the ground with the head facing upwards. “Serves me right, going against my instinct…”
“Sky do you want to serve or do you want to receive?” Chris asked.
“Let’s start with a serve, I’m up against a hard hitter,” Sky mentioned.
“‘Preciate the compliment,” Hilde curled her lips. “But let’s get going.”
“Watch the birdie!” Chris blew his airhorn.
Sky threw the shuttlecock into the air and hit it once with her racket. She watched it arc high before it soared over Hilde’s side. Hilde rushed to hit it back and countered with a pair of hits that sent the birdie back. The campers watched with rapt attention as Sky and Hilde both matched each other hit for hit before Sky hit the shuttlecock thrice.
On her fourth hit in a row Sky slightly angled her racket and the shuttlecock barely missed Hilde’s racket. It bounced on the ground unceremoniously and flopped as Roman blew the whistle. “One point for Sky!” Chirs announced. “Hilde’s up to serve!”
Hilde grimaced as she seemed to set her gaze with a determined look in her eyes. She threw the shuttlecock lightly at first and bounced it three times on her racket before sending it over in a serve. “That was close,” Emma commented to an adjacent Carrie.
“Who do you think is going to win this?” Carson asked as his head turned back and forth.
“I’d rather see Hilde win, just so Sky doesn’t have too much of a target,” Justin replied when his head turned towards Carson, also following the birdie. “I didn’t realize how well gymnastics translated to other sports.”
“Hilde’s got a handle on this, right?” Raj chimed in. “She’s giving as good as she gets.”
“That’s all you can ask for in an opponent,” Carson agreed.
Beardo leaned over as he and Tem watched with rapt attention. “I still don’t get this sport, but it’s mesmerizing,” the hairy soundboard mentioned.
“I think Tennis has better sounds,” Tem mentioned.
The two’s conversation died down as they continued to watch. Idly, Beardo started to imitate the sound of a tennis ball going back and forth in time with the rally the shuttlecock had between Sky and Hilde. Sky hit the birdie roughly and once it hit the ground next to Hilde’s feet Beardo let out the sound of a muffled explosion. Tyler held the whistle up to his mouth but before he could blow Beardo imitated the noise of his instrument. “Two points Sky,” Chris said. “And Beardo you’re allowed to make noises, so long as you don’t make it as loud as that whistle.”
Beardo gave a bashful thumbs up. Hilde fiddled with the shuttlecock in her hand before she threw it up in the air. She whiffed her first hit. “Welp, Hilde has one more shot to keep herself in the game with this point,” Chris commented.
Hilde took a deep breath while she threw the shuttlecock high. In a graceful arc she hit the shuttlecock at the apex of the arc. The projectile traveled in an easily traceable path as Sky rebounded. The two again entered a rather quick rally.
“What’s so funny about the term anyways?” Carrie asked innocently.
“Term?” Courtney asked “As in--”
“What the birdie is officially called,” Carrie clarified. “Is that really that funny?”
“It’s… it’s….” Courtney stammered, glancing at Sugar as she drank some water. “It’s hard to explain without triggering the censors or Sugar. I haven’t laughed at stuff like that since grade school.”
“I feel like you’re lying about that,” Carrie said thoughtfully.
“Once in the locker room I laughed because my coach said ‘we need to come in’ in a strange voice,” Raj said. “I only scored one point in that following game. But you’d be distracted too if Chris said ‘we need you all to come on in’ while sounding like he was blowing up a balloon.”
Briefly the camera showed Sugar still gulping her water before a stray water droplet transitioned into the rest of the rally. Sky miscalculated a hit and the shuttlecock lightly bounced on her racket. She tried to run closer to the net as she hit the shuttlecock again. She bounced the shuttlecock twice before moving to the net. She threw the racket higher to bounce the shuttlecock higher and the racket left her hand, hitting the shuttlecock once more.
FWEET!
“Sky, your racket hit the birdie six times,” Chris announced. “You get the next serve but Hilde gets her first point. She’s still in this!”
Confessional, Sky
Match point… come on…. I’m not gonna choke…
Confessional, Hilde
I can still win this.. I can still win this…
Confessional, Raj
I guess this is what my grandparents feel when they see me playing hockey. They don’t quite understand it but they’re excited by it.
A small chill in the air traveled through the campers as Sky threw the shuttlecock to the sky. She swung the racket as the shuttlecock whistled through the air.
Hilde met the projectile and the two continued their back and forth. The shuttlecock seemed to move faster and faster as it caught the lights in the soundstage. Each of them managed to recover even as the shuttlecock barely seemed out of reach for some of the throws.
Hilde hit the shuttlecock twice before it went over.
Sky hit it once.
The shuttlecock bounced on Hilde’s racket.
Hilde angled it towards the net.
The rubber glanced off of the net.
Sky made a dive.
The shuttlecock bounced to Hilde's side.
The shuttlecock hit the top of Hilde’s racket.
Hilde stumbled back.
She missed.
“AND SKY HAS WON IMMUNITY WITH THREE POINTS TO HILDE’S ONE!” Chris announced. Roman and Tyler rushed to Sky’s side as they lifted her high into the air. “YOU CAN’T VOTE FOR SKY, SEE YOU IN FOUR HOURS!” Tyler and Roman put the gymnast down as they grabbed some water.
Confessional, Tyler
It was good to be back, I definitely got to show more of my strength this time.
As the challenge had finally come to a close, the camera closed in on Hilde, Courtney, and Emma who were all chatting in the film lot as they made their way back to the trailers to clean themselves off.
“I’m telling y’all we gotta get Beardo out now before it’s too late!” Hilde exclaimed as she slammed her fist into her palm. Courtney shot Emma a sideways glance, but the blonde didn’t seem to see her.
“I’m all for it. I don’t know who the other two votes for me were, but I know Beardo voted for me, and that’s all I need to vote for him,” Emma exclaimed, her voice rife with anger.
“Right….” Courtney said, choosing her words carefully. “I’m all for getting some revenge. But we did already vote Angelo out. Is Beardo all that threatening?”
“Whether he is or isn't, I'd like him gone!” Emma voiced, her eyes narrowing, Hilde seemed to roll her eyes at Emma’s comment as she turned to face Courtney.
“I mean think about it. We let Beardo slip by a vote or two, and then all of a sudden he’s back in safety and we can’t vote him out. I just would rather eliminate him now while the spotlight is still on him,” Hilde explained, as Courtney nodded.
“I see your point. I remember my season, Heather was someone who was supposed to go early, but managed to weasel herself into a safe position and she got to the final three.” Courtney paused as she brought her hand to her chin as if to think.
“Come on Courtney,” Emma pleaded. “It’d be such an easy vote too!”
“I mean sure, but there’s also nine other people. Let’s see where everyone else is at and then regroup,” Courtney reasoned. Emma rolled her eyes, while Hilde just shrugged.
Confessional, Hilde
We got the theater nerd out, can we please get the soundboard out now, like come on people!
Confessional, Courtney
I’m starting to wonder if keeping Hilde over Shawn was the right call… she’s more stubborn than Duncan, Scott, and Heather combined… and don’t even get me started on Emma.
“Be real with me Justin… how is it looking?’ Beardo asked the model, as the pair sat across from each other at one of the picnic tables outside of the trailers.
“Not great. Hilde and Emma both really want you gone, and no one else seems to care all that much,” Justin replied, his voice clearly a bit sad.
“Do you want me to go?” Beardo asked.
“No not really… I’d much rather see a few other people leave first,” Justin said. “Besides I do feel bad that we lost a bit of contact after we helped each other out after Island.”
“I know. Look, I know my only shot to stay is to probably go for Sugar, but I don’t know where you stand on that given y’all have been allies,” Beardo explained. Justin’s face seemed to perk up at the mention of Sugar’s name.
“At this point…” Justin paused, glancing around. “I wouldn’t mind voting her out. She is just so….”
“Annoying and grating?”
“Yeah that,” Justin said, flashing his classic smile.
“Would we be able to get the numbers for it?” Beardo asked. “Not that I have much of a choice, but I don’t want to drag anyone else down with me.”
“I think I could get Carmen and Raj on board for sure,” Justin said, pausing briefly, bringing his hand to his chin to think a bit more. “Maybe Courtney or Sky? They seem pro keep the big threats around.”
“That would be six. I could talk to Carson and Carrie about it. They’re the only two that I have even the slightest connection to that’s left.”
“That’s eight,” Justin said, counting out on his fingers.
“Yeah. Hopefully they’re all willing to vote for Sugar. I really do not want to head to a tiebreaker against her.” Beardo shuddered.
“Trust me, you absolutely don’t want to,” Justin replied, not at all reassuring the soundboard.
Confessional, Justin
YES YES YES YES YES YES YES!
“I’m so glad I’m immune again,” Sky said, breathing a sigh of relief, as she and Tem made their way to the Craft Services Tent to get some food.
“I mean this vote should be simple right? Beardo is the easy target, and he goes for someone else,” Tem replied. “As much as I don’t want him to go, I can’t imagine it being too crazy.”
“You never know. Some of these people just give off real snakey vibes you know,” Sky replied with a shrug. “Besides, it's never a bad thing to be safe.”
“I guess on the vibes thing. I mean I don’t think I’ve been lied to yet… at least I hope not…” Tem said, nervously glancing at Sky.
“I know you’re apprehensive about lying, but you know it’s the name of the game, you gotta just put up with it,” Sky responded, as she kicked a rock to the side. “Besides we got away with the vote throwing last time.”
“Don’t remind me. I still feel bad for Beardo because of how Emma reacted,” Tem said solemnly as she stared at her shoes.
“Then maybe we should try and save him? We could work together to make sure he stays.”
“Hmmm,” Tem thought to herself for a moment. “Let’s see what the others say. I know my morals say otherwise, but we gotta just focus on ourselves.”
Confessional, Sky
I get Tem’s concern. But at the end of the day we’re here for the money. And I’ll throw votes and win challenges for as long as I can to ensure I win this thing.
As the camera switched away from the two girls, it panned to another alliance. Justin, Carmen, and Raj were all sitting down in a patch of grass under the shade of a tree.
“Have you guys heard anything yet? I know Beardo’s name is once again floating around,” Carmen said, as she gazed upon the two boys.
“Heard anything? Like people talking?” Raj asked the two beauties.
“Yes Raj,” Justin replied, giving him an encouraging smile.
“Well I overheard Sugar talking about some new Juggie Chunks line…” Raj was cut off by Carmen who rolled her eyes as she corrected him.
“No Raj, like people talking about the vote.” Justin facepalm as Carmen explained what she meant to Raj.
“Ohhhhhh. Well Emma was telling me she’s dead set on voting out Beardo,” Raj explained as Justin and Carmen nodded.
“That would make sense, she’s been angry about it since last night,” Carmen added. “Justin, what about you?”
“Well Beardo wants to go after Sugar…” Justin paused for a moment. “And I think we should do it too.” Carmen’s eyebrow raised in surprise.
“Why? She seems loyal,” Carmen replied.
“I’d be down to vote for Sugar, she did say some mean things about my bro!” Raj exclaimed with a fist pump.
“Sugar is… unpredictable, and a liability. The longer she remains the more likely she skates by and we get taken out,” Justin explained to his alliance.
“So addition by subtraction, I can get with it,” Carmen mused.
“Yeah like, subbing out someone bad from the lineup and making it better by just removing them!” Raj exclaimed.
“Yeah exactly,” Justin beamed at Raj who blushed at the praise.
Confessional, Raj
Wayne said to watch out for Sugar, and if Justin is saying go for Sugar, then it must be the right call!
Confessional, Carmen
I almost feel a bit bad for Sugar, her number one ally turning on her without her knowing…. Almost.
As Carmen and Raj left the model behind, Sugar walked up to him giving him a toothy grin as she approached. “Howdy Justin!”
“Sugar,” Justin replied curtly
“What’re you thinking for the vote tonight?” Sugar asked Justin, who tensed slightly, but managed to remain calm.
“I think it’s just falling onto Beardo,” Justin replied with a shrug. “No one seems to want to save him at all.”
“There isn’t a second name?” Sugar asked, eyeing the model suspiciously.
“If there is, it’d have to come from Beardo, and as far as I know, everyone is mostly ignoring him.”
“Makes sense to me then, now be a good ally and make sure it goes according to plan!” Sugar exclaimed, slapping Justin on the butt and walking off. Justin rubbed his behind and mumbled under his breath as he walked away from the grassy area.
Confessional, Sugar
I don’t know why we couldn’t just vote him out last round, but whatever.
“I’ve already talked to Justin, with you two Sugar is for sure gone,” Beardo exclaimed to his former teammates Carson and Carrie as the trio sat in the Craft Services Tent at one of the tables closest to the kitchen.
“Who is voting with us?” Carson asked the soundbox.
“Raj obviously,” Carrie replied, giving a bit of an eye roll. “The other one is probably Courtney.”
“No, it’s Carmen and Raj,” Beardo replied, raising his eyebrow at Carrie’s comments.
“Not Emma? I’ve noticed those four have been all fairly chummy,” Carson remarked, as he stuffed his hands into his pockets.
“She’s dead set on voting me,” Beardo replied, his voice noticeably tense. “Not ideal, but as long as I have you guys I’ll be alright.”
“Who is voting with her?” Carrie asked the two boys, as she unconsciously played with her hair.
“Hilde probably,” Carson responded nonchalantly. “She’s been against Beardo since the swap. And if I had to guess, Sugar will be for it too.” Beardo noticeably shrunk at the mention of more people voting against him.
Carrie’s eyes softened looking at the soundbox. “Don’t worry big guy, we won’t let you go, you have my word.”
“Thanks guys,” Beardo said, a small smile appearing on his face. “It really means a lot.”
Confessional, Beardo
This better work, if it doesn’t… then well… no it WILL work! I know it!
Confessional, Carrie
Not to say I like Sugar at all… but personally I know I’d rather someone else go out.
As Beardo walked out of the Craft Services Tent, he gave a small wave to Sky and Tem as they entered. Both returned the wave with a small smile, as they replaced him at the table Carson and Carrie were sitting at.
“Hey guys,” Carson said to the two girls, giving them a wave and gesturing for them to sit down.
“Did Beardo talk about his plan to vote for Sugar?” Tem asked his former teammates.
“Yeah,” Carson replied after glancing at Carrie quickly. “If you guys are on board she’d be guaranteed to go.”
“He’d need more than us to get her out wouldn’t he?” Sky wondered aloud bringing her finger to her chin as if she was pondering something.
“He said Justin was on board, so that means Raj would for sure be in. Carmen and Courtney are up in the air,” Carson explained, to which the two former Costumers nodded.
“So that would be seven votes for sure,” Tem said, pausing momentarily to think about what she was going to say. “That should mean Carmen and Courtney would also just vote Sugar.” Sky nodded in agreement.
“Hilde’s and Emma’s vendetta aside, I can't imagine anyone trying to make something happen,” Sky added. “However, that does bring into question whether Sugar has an idol or not.” The group all seemed to come to a stand still when Sky mentioned the possibility of Sugar having an idol.
“She did have one last season. It wouldn’t be crazy to think she could find another one,” Carson added.
“Why not just throw votes onto Justin,” Carrie said, startling the other three as she finally spoke up.
“Why Justin?” Tem asked Carrie, her eyes staring into Carrie’s as if trying to analyze her.
“Big threat and Sugar trusts him, feels like a safe bet to just split on the two,” Carrie replied nonchalantly.
“Why not Emma?” Sky asked. “She’s drifting closer to Justin and is voting Beardo.”
“No,” Carrie replied instantly. “ I mean… well, Emma isn’t really a threat to us.”
“That is true, and neither is Hilde really for that matter,” Carson mused. “I’d be down to vote for Justin as insurance as long as Courtney and Carmen are for sure voting Sugar.”
“Sounds good to me then,” Sky replied with a smile.
Confessional, Carson
I know the plan is to use Justin as the back up plan in case Sugar idols… but I think Carrie genuinely prefers Justin to go.
Confessional, Tem
Carrie was all too happy to shove Justin under the bus… And I’d like Justin to stay… for my eyes and…. Uh… I mean for my game… definitely mostly all for my game…. YES HE’S HOT I KNOW!
“I already told you Hilde, I’m voting for Beardo!” Sugar exclaimed to the punk golfer as the two girls and Carmen sat inside the girl’s trailer. Each in their own respective bunk bed.
“I just wanted to check in! You can calm down!” Hilde exclaimed, anger rising in her voice.
“Girls calm down,” Carmen intervened. “Let’s not fight right before the vote and do something we all regret.” Hilde frowned as she calmed herself back down while Sugar gave a small smirk to the two girls.
“Carmen is right,” Hilde sighed in defeat. “We need to all be on the same page otherwise one of us will bite the bullet.”
“Yeah yeah whatever,” Sugar scoffed. “Are we voting for the annoying sound box or not?” Sugar demanded, eyeing the two girls.
“Yes… that’s what we’ve been saying,” Hilde deadpanned.
“Good, then our work here is done,” Sugar said, strutting out of the trailer leaving Hilde and Carmen looking at each other dumbfounded.
Confessional, Hilde
Honestly if Sugar goes home… I will not even be surprised… that said, if I have Carmen, she should be able to pull her allies and boom Beardo goes bye bye. (She waves at the camera)
Confessional, Sugar
I don’t know why Hilde wasted time talking to me, like no honey, my opinion hasn’t changed in a day!
“What’s up Justin, you said you wanted to talk,” Courtney curtly asked the model, folding her arms as she analyzed him.
“Relax,” Justin said calmly, raising his hands up to his stomach in a defensive pose, before shifting to leaning against a wall to file his nails. “I think you and I need each other.”
“How so?” Courtney asked the model.
“I know I’m viewed as one of the bigger threats here. And I think you know it’s a matter of time until you’re viewed as the same,” Justin explained, as Courtney nodded along.
“Say I agree with you, what does this proposal entail?”
“We help each other. You scratch my back I scratch yours,” Justin responded, looking up from his nails.
“And how would we be scratching each other’s backs here?” Courtney asked, as she kept her watchful eye on him.
Justin returned back to his nails, “I think it’s time we vote off Sugar. She’s both annoying, and an easy beat at the end.”
“Wouldn’t that make her perfect to keep around?” Courtney asked, her eyebrow raised.
“Please Courtney, you know better,” Justin snickered to himself. “Someone who is an easy beat at the end has a locked seat there. Which for players such as ourselves is not good at all.”
“I get your point. I imagine Beardo and Raj are with you on this plan?”
“Carmen was interested in doing it as well, and Beardo said he would get Carson and Carrie on board.”
“I see. Then I’ll have a lot to consider. But I do agree, we do need to stick together.”
“One hundred percent.”
Confessional, Courtney
And it appears Sugar has reached the end of her rope. However from the sounds of it, Carrie is pushing hard for Justin, and Hilde for Beardo. All three are great shields for me, just gotta pick which two shields work better for me.
Confessional, Justin
(Pulls out a pair of reading glasses as he holds a piece of paper in his hands) I’d to apologize to all the former Grips I voted out, you deserved better, and keeping that tub of lard over all of you was a massive mistake that I will live to regret. I hope my publicist likes that, apparently being too villainous hurts your chances with some agencies.
“Come on Emma, at least give it a little thought!” Carrie pleaded to the orange vested blonde.
“No!” Emma exclaimed. “Beardo voted for me, and now I want him gone!”
“Emma, we have the votes to get rid of Justin. Probably the biggest player in the game…” Carrie said, her voice getting louder as she was desperate to gain Emma’s vote.
“I told you Carrie, my mind's made up,” Emma interrupted. “Just vote for Beardo with me, and we can do your plan next time.” Emma waved off Carrie’s concerns as the pair continued to make their way through the film lot.
“There’s nothing I can say that will convince you?” Carrie asked, her eyes beginning to show defeat.
“Yep!” Emma cheerfully replied. “And once that boombox is gone, we can focus on the other two people that voted for me!”
“Sure… I guess,” Carrie mumbled, as she hung her head in defeat and stuffed her hands into her jean pockets as the two blondes moved through the film lot in silence.
Confessional, Emma
I don’t care, Beardo NEEDS to pay!
Confessional, Carrie
Welp… maybe someone else will flip on Justin? Hilde wants the vets out, maybe she’ll do it. Courtney voted Shawn out… all hope is not lost.
As the sun slowly set on the horizon turning the sky into night, the camera shifted to Carmen and Raj who were making their way to the Elimination Ceremony stage.
“Do you really think voting for Sugar is the right move?” Carmen asked the hockey bro.
“What do you mean?” Raj asked, as he looked up towards the blonde.
“Like I know she’s annoying and all of that. But she is pretty loyal to Justin…” Carmen said, pausing for a moment, as if waiting for Raj to pick up what she was putting down.
“I don’t follow,” Raj replied, his eyes blinking in confusion.
“What I mean is. If she’s loyal to Justin, which means she’s loyal to us, why are we voting out someone that would work with us.”
“That’s… a pretty good point. But she’s really harshing the team chemistry you know. Like in our alliance, and the whole squad,” Raj innocently responded.
“So she’ll just keep drawing votes like tonight. Better she gets targeted than us. I mean if she goes, who do they target next?” Carmen asked Raj, who thought to himself for a moment.
“Beardo? He keeps getting votes,” Raj said.
“Okay true. But after Beardo.”
“Well… I don’t know, are you suggesting we would?” Raj asked, worry in his voice.
“It is certainly possible. And I think with Sugar around, it could prove to be good for us. But if you don’t want to, then we shouldn’t. We would be going against a lot of people.”
“It’s just all so confusing!” Raj exclaimed, gripping his brain. “Maybe we should flip a hockey puck?”
Confessional, Raj
AHHHHHHH! Why does Carmen raise such great points?
Confessional, Carmen
I won’t lie, Hilde persuaded me a bit, but in order for me to get Beardo out, I need Raj. This vote is all over the place, Hilde wants Beardo, Justin wants Sugar, and Carrie wants Justin? I’m just at a loss personally. But sniping out Beardo could be a great way to cause even more chaos.
Elimination Ceremony
“Welcome in to another merge ceremony everyone!” Chris greeted, as the final twelve shuffled their way into the bleachers. “Last time you guys voted off your little theater nerd to the jury, let’s see who you guys send out next,” Chris exclaimed, as Chef made his way through the bleachers, handing out the voting devices. As he did so, some people like Beardo and Sugar instantly made their votes, while others like Raj, Courtney and Tem were far more careful and took their time with their votes. “As you guys know, Sky’s picture is grayed out as she is immune again this round,” Chris exclaimed, Sky seemed to glow under the mention of her immunity again.
“As you know, after I read the votes, the person voted out will need to leave immediately to the Lame-O-Sine,” Chris continued, as he took out the twelve slips of paper from their dispenser in his podium. “If anyone has an immunity idol, now would be the time to play it.” Chris paused as he and the other campers all surveyed the cast, all looking at each other with suspicion wondering if anyone would be antsy enough to play an idol at this ceremony. However, no one made a move to stand up, so Chris continued on.
“Alright I’ll read the votes.”
“FIRST VOTE…. Beardo!” Beardo rolled his eyes, as he shot a glance over to Emma and Hilde. Hilde shrugged, while Emma shot her nose up snootily.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“SECOND VOTE… Beardo!”
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“THIRD VOTE… Sugar!” Sugar smiled, as the spotlight turned to her, as she flashed a smirk towards the sound board.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“FOURTH VOTE…. Sugar!”
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“FIFTH VOTE… Beardo!”
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“SIXTH VOTE… Sugar!” Sugar’s smirk slowly started to fade, as it turned into one of confusion and then anger as her emotions quickly shifted between the two.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“SEVENTH VOTE… Justin.” Justin’s eyes suddenly lit up in fear as his name was read aloud.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“EIGHTH VOTE… Justin!” Justin was now looking at everyone, as he continued to see his name pop out from Chris’s hands, his fear of being blindsided again crept into his mind.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“NINTH VOTE… Justin!”
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“TENTH VOTE… Sugar!” Sugar and Justin stared at each other now in shock, as jaws were hitting the floor. A massive split vote had occurred and no one had any clue who was for certain being sent to the jury.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“ELEVENTH VOTE… Justin!” Justin had sweat creeping down his face as Chris pulled out the final ballot.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“TWELFTH VOTE…. And the thirteenth person voted out and the second member of our jury…” Chris took a dramatic pause as he surveyed the room, his eyes settling on the individual who would be leaving. “Sugar… It's time for you to go.”
“DAMN!” Sugar yelled out, causing the campers next to her to jump up a bit in surprise, fright, or both. “Great blindside y’all!”
“You’re not mad?” Carson asked, his eyebrow raised.
“Oh naw honey! You gotta take out the best players before it’s too late! I know how this game works!” Sugar exclaimed, receiving several eye rolls from campers. “That doesn’t mean I’m not mad though!” Her eyes settling on Justin.
“Some of you got some darn explaining to do when y’all join me on the jury! Toodles!” Sugar exclaimed, as she made her way into the Lame-O-Sine, Chef shutting the door behind her as the camera panned over to a now alone Chris.
“Eleven remain as we have now surpassed the halfway mark. As another veteran bites the dust, will more follow, or will the regularly scheduled newbie purge continue. And what will become of Justin and Beardo now that they have racked up more votes? Will Tem and Sky be found out for their strategy? What will Courtney do with her new found idol? And how will the campers react with six of them all voting wrong! Find out next time on Total Drama Action!
Final Confessional, Sugar
What an exciting way to go! OOOOOOO! That really got the heart goin’. I’m still mad that they voted out the queen, but it’s gotta be because I was a threat and I was too awesome to be around. I’m not rooting for any of these muttonheads, they gotta earn my darn vote at the end, because they sure as hell didn’t earn it during the game. I was running circles around them! Sorry my wizard I didn’t win the cash! But we’ll still be happy together if I get that Juggy Chunks sponsorship.
Votes
Beardo: Thankfully you’re Heather with zero strategy because you just saved me, thank you. Sugar
Carmen: I’ve taken your place. Sugar
Carrie: You should’ve lost that tie breaker. Justin
Carson: Sugar has found an idol before, who is to say she hasn’t again. Justin
Courtney: Justin and Beardo are shields, so it seems you’ve outlived your usefulness. Sugar
Emma:
You should never have voted for me.
Beardo
Hilde:
I want vets out, but Sugar is useless, so I’ll vote for the guy with a brain.
Beardo
Justin: It’s about time I replaced my alliance with Sugar… should have never saved you. Sugar
Raj: Wayne did say you were pretty mean… Sugar
Sky: Being immune is honestly so fun. Justin
Sugar: Your hair is probably covered in dandruff, be gone. Beardo
Tem: I’m not taking any chances, thank you Beardo for doing what you said you would and taking the fall for me. Justin
24th: Lauren: 5-1
23rd: Anne Maria: 4-2
22nd: Chase: 4-1
21st: Zee: 4-2
20th: Devante: 4-1
19th: Raihan: 4-1
18th: Shawn: 3-2-1
17th: Wayne: 2-2 Lost Tiebreaker
16th: Ella: 5-3
15th: Jaiden: 5- 2
14th: Devin: 4-4 Lost Tiebreaker
13th: Angelo: 7-4-2
12th: Sugar: 5-4-3
Merge Team: Beardo, Carmen, Carrie, Carson, Courtney, Emma, Hilde, Justin, Raj, Sky, Tem
Beardo: 3 team immunities, 0 individual immunities, 1 idol played, 8 votes against
Carmen: 3 team immunities, 0 individual immunities, 0 idols played, 3 votes against
Carrie: 4 team immunities, 0 individual immunities, 0 idols played, 0 votes against
Carson: 3 team immunities, 0 individual immunities, 0 idols played, 0 votes against
Courtney: 5 team immunities, 0 individual immunities, 0 idols played, 0 votes against
Emma: 5 team immunities, 0 individual immunities, 0 idols played, 0 votes against
Hilde: 4 team immunities, 0 individual immunities, 0 idols played, 2 votes against
Justin: 3 team immunities, 0 individual immunities, 0 idols played, 8 votes against
Raj: 4 team immunities, 0 individual immunities, 0 idols played, 0 votes against
Sky: 4 team immunities, 2 individual immunities, 0 idols played, 0 votes against
Tem: 3 team immunities, 0 individual immunities, 0 idols played, 2 votes against
Chapter 12: Action's Eleven
Chapter Text
“Last time on Total Drama Action! We watched the fall out of the Angelo vote as Emma set her sights on eliminating Beardo as soon as possible. The campers entered a battle of sports where our two cameos Tyler and Roman ran them into the ground, where ultimately unsurprisingly the gymnast Sky took gold once again. Initially the vote was falling onto Beardo, but some maneuvering allowed for Beardo to push for a Sugar vote. But out of nowhere Carrie went after Justin, managing to almost send him home. However Sugar took the Lame-O-Sine out of here in a massive plurality vote. Eleven are left, who will go home on the most dramatic award ceremony yet!”
Theme Song
“I didn’t get a chance to say this last night, but thank you for keeping me around,” Beardo exclaimed to Justin, as the pair sat next to each other in the Craft Services Tent, both munching on some scrambled eggs.
“Oh don’t worry about it. Sugar was getting on my last nerve anyways,” Justin waved aside. “I’m more worried about the votes I got.”
“I’m sure, I’ve gotten votes in four ceremonies so far. It hasn’t been getting any easier,” Beardo replied solemnly, as he seemed to take a greater interest in his eggs.
“I know, I can not get any stress pimples. It would ruin any chances at a lot of modeling contracts,” Justin exclaimed in horror. “Do you have any idea who could’ve voted for me?”
Beardo seemed to freeze up momentarily, averting his gaze away from Justin. “Not really. No one was really talking to me last round aside from you not gonna lie.”
“I guess that would make sense, most everyone knew it was between you or Sugar. It’s just really puzzling that I got just enough votes to stay, but enough to take me out if Sugar idoled.” Justin brought his hand to his chin, putting on a thinking face.
Beardo just shrugged in response, as he continued to eat his eggs, and he had moved onto his bacon. “You know this would go good as a breakfast sandwich honestly,” Beardo said.
“Carbs and bacon aren’t usually good for the skin, so I eat them sparingly,” Justin replied distantly, as his mind was clearly elsewhere. “I should get going, I need to get to the bottom of this.”
Confessional, Beardo
If I had a nickel for every time I survived by the skin of my teeth, I’d have too many nickels for my liking.
Confessional, Justin
It’s going to sting when I eventually have to vote him out. And that time is probably coming soon, I just know it. But right now I need to know where those four votes for me came from
“I cannot believe we got left out of the vote,” Emma complained, as she used her straightener on her hair.
“You’re telling me,” Hilde scoffed, as she folded her arms in annoyance on her bed, positioned a bit to the left of Emma.
“It’s just so ridiculous that no one could even tell us that the vote wasn’t Beardo,” Emma whined, as she nearly burned her hair with the straightener, although Emma was too angry to notice.
‘Right…” Hilde deadpanned, rolling her eyes at the blonde. “We just gotta stay focused and make sure it goes our way this time!”
“And how do you suggest we do that!?” Emma mockingly replied, to which Hilde just rolled her eyes again.
“Well it’s obvious that Justin, Courtney, and Sky seemingly are the ones holding the power I think,” Hilde replied with a nonchalant shrug.
“Okay and?”
“Well you’re already kind of buddy buddy with Justin, so as long as we’re in with one or two of them, then we’ll be in the know of what’s going on.”
“I guess… I’m sure Justin has a good reason for leaving me out.”
“I mean… you were dead set on Beardo… not like I wasn’t either… but I think no one felt our minds would change…”
“I guess…” Emma returned her focus to her hair and makeup as Hilde got up and left quietly making her way to the Craft Services Tent.
Confessional, Emma
I CANNOT BELIEVE BEARDO AND HIS FRIENDS ARE STILL HERE! I WILL GET MY REVENGE!
Confessional, Hilde
Twice now I haven’t gotten my way. This is getting really frustrating, and honestly something needs to change or some of these people will end up with a golf club to the head.
As the sun slowly started to shift closer to the highest point in the sky, the camera shifted onto Tem, Carmen, and Carrie as they mosied their way through the food line and sat together as they ate their breakfast.
“Seems like it’ll be a nice day out again,” Tem remarked to the two blondes, as Carmen nodded in agreement.
“Is it always this nice out on the show? I swear it hardly ever rains,” Carrie replied as she took a bite out of some scrambled eggs.
“It’s best not to question it,” Carmen waved aside, as she let out a heavy sigh.
“What’s got you so down today?” Tem asked the blonde bombshell.
“Oh just thinking about home. I miss my sister Olivia terribly,” Carmen replied, letting out a small sniffle.
“I miss my family too,” Tem replied, giving a comforting smile to Carmen. “Especially my friends. We spend almost every day together down at our local coffee shop.”
“It’s not just that,” Carmen continued. “I just really need the money… My family isn’t exactly the most well off right now, and I just want to be able to give her the life I used to have… or at least not one that we’re currently living.” Carmen was becoming clearly more and more emotional as she went on.
“Are you… not well off?” Carrie tentatively asked.
“We were one of the most influential families, then my stupid father lost it all. But that’s neither here nor there. I’m here for me and my sister,” Carmen stated, regaining her composure.
“I think we’d all like the money for ourselves, but of course, our families…” Carrie started, before shooting a glance at Carmen, realizing her mistake. “Or more so the people we care about are people we’d want to give some of the money to.”
“Agreed. Knowing my parents, they’ll make me put it to architecture school before I even spend a dime on them,” Tem let out a small laugh.
“Yeah. I would like to use some of the money to hopefully make sure it’s maintained, rather than losing it all again,” Carmen added, a smile returning to her face.
Confessional, Carmen
Don’t get it twisted, I’m still a villain… it’s just sometimes villains need to get things off their chest you know.
“Is that a vintage Dragon Ball Z jacket?” Raj asked Carson, as the two boys were getting ready to leave the boys trailer.
“Yeah it is, I didn’t take you for the anime nerd type,” Carson replied as he tied up his hair into his usual ponytail.
“Yeah! Wayner and I have been watching anime since we were like eight,” Raj explained, a bright smile on his face.
“Yeah, I started fairly young. Mostly on Pokemon. I watch most of mine through Crunchyroll, what about you guys?”
“Same. We share the same account and watch it together after school or practice,” Raj exclaimed, putting on his hockey jersey.
“That’s fun. I’ve tried getting more of my friends into it, but they either just don’t invest themselves or prefer something else.”
“Maybe after the season we could start a group chat that discusses anime… like a book club!”
“That’d be fun! I am so in!”
“Awesome. Wayner would be down too! This is awesome! All the guys on my hockey team are closeted anime nerds, they never want to admit it but they’re all into it!”
“Aren’t most athletes?” Carson asked, giving a small chuckle.
Confessional, Raj
Carson is a fairly chill guy, and to know he’s a sports and anime guy too, makes him a great Wayner substitute… at least when it comes to discussing anime. Justin is still my top guy… (He starts daydreaming)
Confessional, Carson
I should’ve known Raj liked anime. He plays sports for crying out loud.
“Alright Justin you got me all alone out here,” Tem said to the model, as they stood in the middle of the film lot by themselves, her arms folded across her chest as she stood defensively from Justin.
“I’m just wondering where those votes last night came from,” Justin mused, as he analyzed a nail on his finger. “And perhaps the votes for Emma the ceremony before.” Tem began to nervously sweat as she seemed to shrink under Justin’s inquiry.
“Uh… um….” Tem stuttered, as Justin’s eyes narrowed down onto the city girl.
“I know you don’t like to lie Tem, so just tell me the truth. What was the plan,” Justin demanded, as he took a step towards her.
Tem let out a sigh as she seemed to relax herself a bit. “Carson came up with the idea to throw votes in case idols were played. After Jaiden was idoled out he didn’t want to risk it again,” Tem replied, her voice shaky as she spoke.
“Was Carrie involved? Those two are thick as thieves,” Justin said, his shoulders relaxing a bit.
“No no,” Tem said. “Carson came to Sky, Carrie, and myself about it. We went with it because Sugar found an idol in her last season.”
“I can follow that logic at least. She did have a knack for finding weird things. Anything else I should know about our friendly anime nerd?”
“Uh no,” Tem squeaked.
“Sounds good to me then!” Justin replied, letting a small smirk appear on his face as he turned away from Tem and back towards the main camp.
Confessional, Tem
(She’s vomiting in a paper bag) I am absolutely disgusted with myself… but it needed to be done. (She continues to vomit into the bag)
Confessional, Justin
It would seem the anime nerd is back to his old tricks again.
As the camera left a visibly shaken Tem behind, it panned to Courtney and Sky who were getting a light jog in together.
“I have to say Sky, these jogs have done wonders for me,” Courtey said to the gymnast, both barely out of breath.
“Yeah, for me it just makes me feel more awake and fresh,” Sky replied with a grin. “It was nice of you to start joining me on these. They do get fairly lonely.”
“I could imagine. This film lot is massive, especially by yourself,” Courtney replied, as she gazed at all the film sets. “Especially since we’re over halfway done now, this place feels so much emptier than it did when we started.”
“Oh I know,” Sky replied. “I trust you, you know.”
“I trust you too. As long as we’ve got our thing going, I like our odds of going the distance.”
“Agreed one hundred thousand percent!” Sky grinned at Courtney, who gave a small smile back, before averting her gaze.
Confessional, Sky
I know I’ve been working closely with Tem. But no winner has won with just one alliance. I can’t rely on immunities forever.
Confessional, Courtney
As long as Sky is immune, I may as well keep in her good graces. But if she loses immunity, she needs to go. Marilyn and Violet both nearly made the end on their seasons because they dominated immunities and it allowed them to wreak havoc on everyone else, Sky is in the same mold, just with better social skills.
The campers congregated in the mess tent ready for the challenge to begin. Chef threw open the flaps separating the kitchen from the rest of the tent and threw golden coins out. “Money?” Carson questioned.
Carmen held her hand out for one of the coins. “Oro?” Curiously she put the coin in her mouth and bit down. Her eyes went wide as her teeth tore through the gold wrapper. “Chocolate!”
“Chocolate?” Emma raised her eyebrows. She sniffed the air. “Oh that smells so good.”
“Wait, are we going to be executed in a factory?” Carrie cautiously asked.
“What movies are you watching about chocolate that get people executed?” Justin held two pieces of chocolate in his hand.
“Movies that we can’t cover on this show,” Chris started as he walked into the mess tent. “Looks like you got the wrong hint from the coins.”
“Chocolate coins,” Beardo held a finger out.
“Coins like… money?” Sky asked.
“Bingo,” Chris pointed his fingers like guns. “Today’s challenge will be about the square root of all evil--”
“The saying is redundant,” Courtney interrupted. “It’s the Root of all evil. So are we going to be executed?”
“What does chocolate, execution, and money have to do with each other?” Chris stared dumbfounded as Chef watched on helplessly. “No, today’s a good old crime movie.”
“Well if you want to get political there’s a lot of crime with the chocolate industry, it’s actually disgusting,” Hilde crossed her arms. “Not like I eat chocolate all that often anyways.”
“WE’RE NOT GOING TO GET POLITICAL! IT’LL BE A ROBBERY!” Chris threw his hands up in the air. “Today’s challenge is going to center on the greatest crime for movies, heists! We’ve got an entire caper crew here ready to break into the newest Milton bank. Unlike most heist movies not everyone will survive--”
“You just said we weren’t getting executed,” Courtney spoke up.
“In this case survival means getting immunity,” Chris sighed. “This time, we are offering the chance for multiple people to get immunity. Though how many get immunity will be up to you. Enjoy your chocolate coins, save some for later maybe, and grab some greens. You’ll get directions to the bank in thirty minutes. Get planning.”
Confessional, Carmen
Ay…. money. My ticket back to the life I so deserve! I will bring back the Ortiz clothing chain and live in the clothes I once considered my second skin! And I’ll have someone on my arm and keep my parents away from my money. Lo siento papa, pero you drove us into that shithole apartment. No regresare por ningun razon!
Confessional, Beardo
Chris got awfully specific with the challenge. Mister Milton wouldn’t kill us, would he? At least not on television, right?
Confessional, Carrie
(she sniffs a chocolate coin) I don’t think I’ll forget the time in school when Devin and I were at the dance going stag and he spilled chocolate over his face. He also…. Got it on his cheek… and I wiped it with my hand. That was the first time I realized that he was getting a really hard jawline…. I should stop talking…
The remaining campers sat at one table as they all had plates with different amounts of salad on them. “Is this stereotypically bank food?” Raj asked.
“Banks don’t usually have food,” Sky chomped into a bit of salad. “At least this is fresh.”
“Tastes like kale,” Beardo winced. “The best salads always have cabbage, not kale.”
Carmen flicked a crouton off of her plate and onto Justin’s plate. The latter looked at her with a wink before firing a small tomato off in her direction. “I do miss having more fresh food more often,” Carmen lamented. “It costs a lot up here.”
“I would expect you to be more into the high life,” Justin commented. “Just have the good fresh food at your beck and call.”
“That used to happen,” Carmen bitterly said. “Then my dad…. Papa te amo mucho pero eres estupido… did a couple of deals that sent us to the lower thirty percent.”
“My condolences,” Justin said sincerely.
Carrie rolled a tomato on her plate before biting into it. “Have you seen Dakota?” she asked an adjacent Tem.
“Now that you bring it up,” Tem looked around. “No. Wouldn’t she know the most about money?”
“She’s probably posing as a bank teller or security guard with another intern or two,” Carrie figured.
Carson quietly ate a rather thick crouton. Emma took a sip of a nearby cup. “Have you ever watched heist movies?” Carson asked Emma.
“No, but I played this one video game where you had to break into a bank,” Emma recalled. “What about you?”
“I saw the Ocean’s movies,” Carson said. “Ryan made me sit through them once, I actually enjoyed the most recent one even if it’s not my speed normally. Do you think it was intentional to hold the heist challenge when there were only eleven left so we could have our own Action’s Eleven?”
“If that’s the title of this episode then that’s going to be very clunky,” Emma scraped her plate clean. “How much longer until the challenge starts?”
Confessional, Raj
So we can win with people right? Because I’d like to win with Justin, just so that he and I are safe. And that keeps the heat off of Sky, but that might put heat on me, and I don’t really like heat.
The campers cleaned off their plates just as the canvas flap entrance to the tent flew open. Clad in heart shaped sunglasses and carrying a briefcase, the first cameo of the episode walked over to the campers and slammed the briefcase on the table. “Hello everyone, don’t shoot me, I’m the messenger,” Drew Harper of Pahkitew Island said once all eyes were on her.
“Messenger?” Carson raised an eyebrow.
Drew looked around the room, that much was clear with her head moving back and forth. “No Pahkitew people left? What happened?”
“A lot of stuff,” Carrie calmly stated, as Justin seemed to let a small shudder escape his body.
Drew undid the locks to the briefcase as she opened it. The top of the case was angled towards the campers before she turned it around with a smooth motion. “Hello Campers,” a second female voice started.
“Violet?” Carmen’s eyes widened.
“Today’s challenge is a breach into the Milton Action Film Lot Bank Facility,” Violet said as she appeared on screen. Her hair was altered purple much like her name and she seemed to be dressed in a fancy lavender suit. “Your goal is to break in and escape with enough money. It won’t be easy but there are several weak points in the facility.”
A wireframe image of the soundstage started to appear on screen. Key points were highlighted all around the soundstage all leading into various weak points in the soundstage. “As far as we know the bank is within the soundstage and the bank structure is two stories tall. If a guard sees you you have to drop all of your money and you will be dropped outside the soundstage. Money on the ground is considered forfeit so you must carry all of your cash in sacks and bags and whatever is available. Puzzles and obstacles will be outside the soundstage to allow you to go in. Once enough money leaves the building that will raise the main gate. Drew and I will drive in through the bank and open the getaway van. The van can only carry up to five of you. It will be up to you to find out when the van will arrive and up to you to close the van door. That is all the information I can give you right now.”
Drew slammed the briefcase shut. The impact caused some of the plates to jolt into the air and similarly caused some of the campers to flinch. Drew pulled out eleven business cards and handed them to the campers on their plate. On the business card, in flowery and beautiful script, the instructions read:
Leave w/o speaking. Leave at two tone alarm. If leave is greater than three the leavers must stay until next alarm. If leave at not alarm then must sit until next alarm. Chef watches
Below the script the designation for the soundstage was available. Drew gave the campers a wink before she disappeared outside the tent.
The eleven stared at each other, waiting for the first alarm. Carson flicked the corner of his card. Justin flipped it over to see a grid of squares, one of them being blue. He made no other reaction or movement. Courtney rotated her plate idli.
The first two toned alarm went off. Hilde and Beardo were the first to stand up. Beardo glanced at the others while Hilde sprinted out of the room. Beardo soon followed once the next alarm went off. Carson and Carrie were the next to follow at the next two toned alarm.
Carmen made a move to stand up at the next three toned alarm but sat down, counting on her fingers. Something was off.
The remainders kept staring at each other, pursing their lips. An alarm went off. Courtney stood up before a klaxxon started to blare. “COURTNEY SIT DOWN!” Chef shouted, shocking all the campers.
The next two toned alarm went off. Courtney looked on frustratedly as Emma and Sky lept from the table, Emma tripping but Sky running out the door. Another alarm went off. Courtney, Raj, Justin, and Carmen all stood up at once. “SIT DOWN EVERYONE!” Chef barked again.
Another alarm went off. Tem was the only one to leave.
The last four stared at each other. Raj tilted his head and silently moved his hands in a gesture, aiming it to Carmen. Carmen wiggled her eyebrows. Justin winked towards Courtney. Courtney blushed as she tried to wiggle her ear.
Another alarm went off. Justin, Carmen, and Raj stood up.
“ARE YOU KIDDING?!” Courtney shrieked.
“COURTNEY STAND DOWN!” Chef shouted his last retort.
Confessional, Courtney
WHAT WAS THAT FAKE ALARM?!
Confessional, Emma
Oh that has Beardo written all over this.
Confessional, Beardo
JUST BECAUSE I CAN MAKE THE SOUNDS DOESN’T MEAN I MADE THEM THIS TIME!
The bank set seemed to start on the outside. The large soundstage was surrounded by alleys and alleys of junk and assorted trinkets. Several conspicuous entrances were blocked off with obvious gates and locks in order to prevent people from easily entering. Searchlights seemed to be sweeping the ground in a bright light. The entire soundstage was underneath a large tarp. “How much money does Milton have?” Hilde wondered aloud.
She jumped through several trash cans just as she looked behind her. Carson and Sky were fast approaching. Carson skidded to a stop before he split off from Sky and started to look around for another entry. The campers started to disperse and their images were tracked with a stylized overhead shot. Hilde seemed to be wrapping around to the back edge.
“IF YOU GET IN THE LIGHT THAT’S A MINUTE PAUSE!” A male voice shouted.
The camera panned from one of the loudspeakers that gave off that voice to Raj and Justin, who had arrived at the same locked door. “Do you think we can break it?” Justin asked Raj.
“Maybe, we’re both strong guys, right?” Raj hesitantly asked.
The two of them grabbed both ends of the chain and planted their feet on the wall. “One,” Raj started.
“Two,” Justin continued.
“THREE!” The two boys pulled heavily on the chain and it suddenly broke into pieces. A look of shock appeared on Raj’s face as Justin rubbed the back of his head.
“Why did I listen to my agent?” Justin complained. His hand rubbed the back of his head with an involuntary bicep flex. Raj’s gaze lingered slightly just as the two of them recovered. “It was that easy?”
The door suddenly slammed open. Clad in a security vest, with a holstered taser, sunglasses, and a walkie talkie, there Fang stood. His large frame was only complimented with a massive orange tipped gun. He turned to Raj and Justin with a devilish flash of his teeth and fired an ink bullet each into their chest. The two recoiled as Fang managed to hold up two parts of his fins. “Two minutes, yep,” Raj groaned.
Confessional, Justin
(He’s scrubbing his shirt) I’ve gotten so much damage from this show, thank goodness I’m still beautiful.
Confessional, Raj
Maybe I can pair up with Justin not for the challenges. A bit too distracting if you ask me.
Carrie ran around one of the shorter walls of the massive soundstage. She was careful in not stepping on the bits of glass that adorned the streets surrounding the soundstage because shoes or no, that was going to be hard to clean out. Her foot grazed against the side of the building as she heard some strange clanging. Curious, she bent down, seeing the opening to the vent. “Oh!”
Her hands started to finagle the large screws holding the grate against most of the wall. She looked behind her as Fang seemed to be shooting an ink bullet towards a fleeing Sky’s direction. The grate fell off with a clang as she clamored over it. “Just like… the… sand castle tunnel…” she groaned as she finagled her way through the vent.
A small camera showed that Carrie entered a portion of the vents where it split off into a fork. One path led left directly into the bank and another continued right into another exterior vent location. She took the right path.
She pressed against the much frailer exterior vent covering and the covering slammed against the ground with a thud. Carrie crawled out over the covering with hesitation, coughing at the dust. Once she crawled further she found her face meeting Fang’s scaly skin. The shark smiled cruelly and fired an ink bullet into her hair.
Confessional, Carrie
COME ON, THIS’LL TAKE AGES TO GET OUT!
Carmen jogged around the building, trying to avoid the searchlights just as a shot fired above her head. “WATCH WHERE YOU’RE FIRING YOU CLOWN!”
Fang snorted before turning his attention towards Hilde as she collided into some tires. Carmen avoided one of the searchlights and found herself in front of some velvet rope. “Follow the line into the main entrance…” Carmen started to read. “You must follow all the lines in order to get entry…”
“...muy facil…” Carmen said in an aside glance to a nearby camera.
She looked at the winding queue and started to follow the line. At the end of the line an intern dressed in a rather fancy suit held her hand out. “Sorry, no entry,” she stated.
“Que?” Carmen replied, out of breath. “Por que esta linea…”
“No entry,” the intern repeated.
“Please?” Carmen raised a hesitant eyebrow.
“...sure,” the intern stepped aside.
The metal covering a rotating door rose upward. Carmen stepped in the door and found herself in the opulent building of the inner bank. “Like one of those Milton hotels. And my old place…”
Confessional, Carmen
Que sorpresa….
How I was able to get in was easy, luxury, that honestly was to be expected, and you know what, I’m right at home.
Justin, Emma, Carrie, and Hilde dove out the way of a roving spotlight. They rolled behind four identical machines with a lever on the side. “Is this a prison or is this a bank?” Hilde gasped.
“Maybe they just had a lot of… concepts for the prison break?” Emma caught her breath. “That has to be why we have to take…”
“Sure,” Justin said offhandedly. He put his hand on the protruding lever in order to stand up higher and help regain his balance. The machine suddenly whirred to life before three digits suddenly displayed on the screen. “Seven Four One?” he read aloud.
Emma similarly stood up and pulled the lever of the machine she was closest to. The reels spun rapidly before stopping once on a seven, again on another, and again on another seven. What dispensed from an open slot closer to its bottom was a key with a skull on the handle. “A skeleton key!” She grabbed it and started to run off.
Curious, Carrie and Hilde spun their wheels to see what result would come forth. Carrie’s machine eventually read a five, six, three and Hilde’s wheels finally stopped on a six, one, and a six. The spotlights started to chase after the remaining trio once more and they dashed off.
Confessional, Emma
Who knew that after I got rid of the dead weight I'd be getting a lot more lucky. Maybe Chase is just a bad Juju charm.
Beardo stumbled on his feet as he pressed his body against the wall of the security swarmed soundstage. He slowly shuffled along the wall and found an open window. Inside he was able to see the main bank structure within. A lot of set pieces containing money in different locations meant that it could easily contain all eleven of them in divided situations.
Above him Beardo heard something falling from above. He stepped out of the way as an intern dressed in security clothes started to blow a whistle. Beardo’s eyes went wide before he sprinted away, taking great care not to brush up against the sides of the wall again.
In front of him another intern suddenly dropped. The soundboard gasped and backed into one of the windows, suddenly tumbling into the bank structure. The small room was adorned with tables along the wall full of the main Milton currency in different colors. Beardo picked up one of the bills where Dakota’s face was centered in between two different trees. He shoved the bill in his hair before he was suddenly bathed in a red light.
‘DROP IT!” a recorded voice said. ‘ALL MONEY MUST GO INTO BAGS!’
Beardo quickly tried to fish the dollar bill out of his hair and got it out just in time to see two intern guards in maroon flannel staring at him. One held a bag and another held a gun. “Can I have that bag?” Beardo meekly asked.
One intern looked at the other and fired the gun into Beardo’s chest. His shirt was covered in a giant ink stain as the other intern tossed Beardo the bag.
Confessional, Beardo
I had to ask… it shouldn’t have hurt…
(he shakes his head, breakaway glass falls out)
The camera suddenly cut to the main entrance of the bank as Beardo found himself prodded out and planted onto the ground. Just behind him a screaming Carmen dropped her bag and stumbled over her feet. “Dios mio…”
“You said it,” Beardo grumbled. “How’d you get in?”
“I asked,” Carmen stood up straight, but I don’t think that’s going to work out this time.”
Fang thundered around the corner with his guns blazing. Beardo and Carmen sprinted away as the shark gave chase.
Courtney wandered through one of the back parts of the soundstage. She groaned as she looked off to her left and slowly massaged her side. “COMING THROUGH!” Sky shouted, forcing Courtney to speed up as she ran around the building.
Sky watched as Courtney started to scramble onto the exterior maze of vents and ducts. “Good idea,” she mumbled. Courtney started to climb higher and higher and Sky started to join her.
Courtney struggled to keep climbing as she rested on a horizontal version of the vent. She shook her hands while she looked up at Sky continuing to shimmy up a vertical pipe. Courtney planted her feet securely in order to make the jump. She squatted…
And fell through the vent, landing atop of Emma in a tangle of limbs as Fang walked up to them and sprayed them with ink.
Confessional, Emma
Good thing I have experience cleaning my face with these pranks. (she applies makeup and wipes as the camera zooms out)
Confessional, Emma and Courtney
Courtney: Thanks for agreeing to do this for me. I’m not really used to cleaning up ink.
Emma: Duncan's never done anything like that?
Courtney: Yeah, but he fired ink at my pants, not my shirt or face. Something about ink getting in eyes
Courtney and Emma: being potentially blinding and also smelly.
Emma: CHAAAAASSSSEEEE!
Carrie returned to the slot machines, breathing heavily and confused. She tracked the searchlights before finally finding it safe to investigate the machines. She pulled the machine she pulled minutes earlier. Again the wheels stopped at five, six, and three. She looked around again and pulled the one that dropped off the skeleton key. The wheels spun again and landed on seven, seven, and seven. This time, there was no skeleton key.
“Huh…” She looked at the other machines. She spun the other two she hadn’t touched and the wheels spun. Both yielded the same result.
“Twelve digits… that can’t be a phone number…”
She looked around in the alley for a piece of paper. She tore a poster featuring one of the final four from the previous seasons and found a piece of charcoal. Hastily she wrote the numbers she saw on the machine. “741777563616, Seven four one, seven, seven, seven, five, six, three, six, one, six…”
Confessional, Carrie
741777563616-741777563616-7775556514798523215…
Good thing I wrote that down, there was no way I was going to remember all of that.
Carrie rushed over to one of the side doors guarded by a giant metal wall. She inputted the numbers and threw the door open with a mighty groan. Carson pushed her in as the door slammed shut behind her. The two brushed themselves off as they took in the bank. There were more doors and windows available to enter. They looked up to see that Sky had managed to break into the bank and had found a canvas bag.
Carrie and Carson shared a small glance as Carrie started to investigate the walls and Carsons stepped into the center. The camera shifted to an overhead shot as Carson stepped on a white, a brown, and a red tile in quick succession. An alarm suddenly bared as a small cage dropped over Carson.
Carrie looked at the directions on the wall. A small infographic of a knight was placed on a black square next to the image of a bishop on a white square. there was an image of a rook on a red square, and there was a crossed out brown square. She looked at the expanse of tiles in front of her and below her. She started on a red square and located the next closest red square, moving much like a rook to the next red one. She started to look around as a bag was visible on the counter. A game plan in mind she started to make her next move to a black square, much like a knight.
Outside the soundstage Courtney pulled out a crowbar and tried using it to pry open a nearby window. She heaved and hawed but it was tough. A running Beardo offered his hands and the two started to heave at the window. The window shattered with the impact of force.
The two stared at each other before running away for a new entrance.
Back inside the bank Sky managed to crawl along the high hanging lights. To her surprise there were piles of coins already in bags. She gritted her teeth and put one bag in her mouth. Once she removed one from the hanging light the dangling apparatus suddenly tilted and sent her tumbling to a higher hallway. As she rolled on her side she spat out a portion of the coins down.
The burlap sack on her teeth wore on her even as she started to run. She needed to find a bigger bag. She opened a closet door to find piles and piles of cash that suddenly covered her. An intern on a security patrol wandered over to the fallen pile.
Sky burst out, cash in her hands, knocking the poor intern off of the upper hallway. The intern landed on several empty bags and groaned weakly. The camera followed Sky as she tried opening a door to another room.
Confessional, Sky
What’s the structure of this challenge? Who cares!
Justin found another small window to break through. He looked around and summoned the first person he saw, Raj. “Justin did you find anything?” Raj inquired.
“I think this window is big enough for the both of us to-- is that a tripod?” Justin suddenly glanced at the stick Raj was holding.
“Yeah, I found it in the trash, I was hoping to use it to reach a higher level. But this lower one works better,” Raj looked at the ground, noticing a rather large brick. Wielding the tripod like a hockey stick he swung it against the stick and slammed it against the window. It shattered into pieces and the two boys looked at each other. “That works.”
“Nice thinking.” The model bent to his hands and knees as he started to crawl through. Raj hung back with an appreciative smile before soon following him. “Hey Raj… I’m stuck… Do you mind just giving me a push?”
“Sure…” Raj’s voice caught.
Confessional, Raj
Hey, it got us both in the bank, and he gave me consent. (He laughs appreciatively) I’m not complaining!
“Carrie you’re going to break your back doing that,” Tem remarked, as she watched Carrie carry multiple money bags on her back, forcing her to move at a snail's pace, despite her best efforts to go any faster.
“It’s the best way to get the most money out of here!” Carrie exclaimed.
“Those aren’t even the right bags!” Tem pointed to an open book. “Aren’t you even reading the directions?”
At that statement the blond collapsed and the bags of money seemed to explode. The two girls rushed to grab as many bills as they could before they touched the ground, only to once again watch as their money fly out of their hands thanks to two rather quick and athletic bodies running into them
“Sorry Carrie! But money calls!” Carson yelled back, as the two girls rolled their eyes. Carrie held her hand out for a bill as it was about to fall only for Sky to swoop it just out of her grasp.
Confessional, Carson
Gotta go fast!
“Stupid track athletes and their stupid speed,” Carrie grumbled.
“It would seem you’ve inherited Devin’s stubbornness,” Tem giggled, causing Carrie to blush a bright tomato red on her cheeks.
“Hey now! I grew up with him, it’s only natural we share some of the same traits!” Carrie huffed, turning her back towards the City Girl and folding her arms in defiance.
“Whatever you say,” Tem replied, helping her friend up.
Confessional, Tem
I’m a romantic at heart. It’s fun to poke fun at her.
Confessional, Carrie
Devin, when I get home we’re going to learn how to not be stubborn… I mean it! Wait, I'm still being stubborn. UGH!
“Raj why do you have money shoved in your mouth!?” Carmen exclaimed, as she watched the hockey bro sprint for the exit.
“Mhpre morney!” Raj exclaimed, as he hightailed it out the door with bills of money in his hands, and money flying out of his mouth. Right behind him Justin was doing the exact same thing as the hockey bro.
“JUSTIN YOU TOO!? That isn’t very male model of you!”
“Itf’s efffffffectifve!” Justin screeched, firing the saliva coated bills towards Carmen. The Spaniard winced as the gross glob of bills hit the ground. “You’re just jealous because I thought of it first, and that my mouth still remains pretty.”
“Yeah, pretty stupid….” Carmen mumbled to herself.
Confessional, Carmen
Chicos (She scoffs)
The camera cut to Courtney and Emma untangling themselves from Beardo’s mess of hair as they kicked Beardo behind them. “Okay, we’re in the bank, now we need to--”
An intern suddenly dropped a net over the two of them. “OH COME ON!” Emma screeched.
“I agree,” Courtney leered. The two girls tried untangling themselves before the intern poked the two of them. They fell over in a small tumble and rolled into Beardo, who too got caught up in the net and they fell into the streets.
Confessional, Emma
One must imagine sisyphus happy…. Happy… happy…
Confessional, Courtney
There’s something really heavy in the air today.
Confessional, Beardo
So basically, we went into the door and (He makes a loud crashing noise) and then it got all messy (He makes a weird swishy noise) and then the two girls were like in my hair somehow… I’ve had weirder in there. And then they got out and then BOOM! Fortunately, we managed to break the door cameras, so there’s no actual footage of this. Well at least for the other two… Courtney wants to run for office and Emma is a public figure… Me? I could care less, I pulled Zee’s leg out from my hair.
Justin carried a bag of coins on the ground as he suddenly slid beyond a grid of safety deposit boxes. The five by five squares of safety deposit boxes were mainly identical to each other. One square had a black line bordering it, another square had a green line bordering it, two had red lines, and another one had a blue line bordering it. He stared at the grid for a moment before he remembered.
Confessional, Justin
THE PLATE!
Frantically he moved towards the square with the blue line around it. He finagled with the lock for a moment before he realized that he could just pry it open. After finally unlocking it he looked inside. Around three fake million dollar bills stood the hidden Chris idol. His eyes wide, Justin grabbed the idol and shoved it in his pocket.
His eyes darted around as he looked at the floor. He hopped on a black tile, then a white tile, then a black tile, before he made it to a relatively free space and started to sprint away from the deposit boxes. He suddenly disappeared from the camera’s sight as he tumbled down the stairs.
Confessional, Justin
Anyone know any good hats to model? (he turns around, revealing a grape sized bump on his head)
The camera cut again to Courtney as she managed to pick up a giant brick. Desperate, she held it above her head and started to swing it against the wall. The brick suddenly bounced back with a rubber sound effect and she ducked. “WHAT?!”
Beardo held his small floppy bag without much cash in it as he tried again to walk through the front door. As he walked through the rotating glass a nearby intern pressed a button and the revolving door started to speed up. He picked up his pace but his shoe caught against the back of one of the glass panels and he tumbled down, before emptying outside the bank set into the streets outside.
Tem awkwardly finagled her way through a maze of bars as she made her way to the center. A small office setup, that being a monitor, a PC tower, many keyboards, and a printer were in the center of the maze. She looked over the keyboard and the printer as she soon made her way to the devices. Three user profiles appeared on the monitor, one of Chris, one of Sam, and one of Dakota.
Instinctively she clicked on Sam’s. The screen asked her to type in the password.. “Dakota Milton” Tem said as she typed it out.
SPELLED WRONG! The message on the screen read.
“How else do you spell Dakota?!” Tem slammed her fist against the keyboard. The printer suddenly stirred to life as three long lines of bills started to come out. She quickly put her bag under a cut off portion as the bills started to fall. A long line finished and tem closed her bag.
She soon found herself staring at an intern with another ink gun. The intern fired and her chest was covered in ink. Another pair of interns wrapped her in a cloth bag and started to drag her out.
Another camera cut showed Hilde crawling through the low lying ducts. She struggled as she fixed her hand towards the front of her face when she suddenly hit a rather bright room. She moved her bag from her back pocket to her hands as she shoved her shoulder against the grate.
The metal clanged against the ground with a loud awkward sound as she winced, before stepping out into what looked to be a male designated bathroom. She winced as she looked at the motion activated urinals. The guidelines on the wall said wash your hands when you exit .
Seeing no reason not to, she waved her hands under the automated censor of the sink. The water started to flow. Once she washed her hand suitably she waved her hands under a dryer, vaguely feeling the water pool at her feet. She looked behind her as she saw the other sinks starting to overflow. Panicked, she opened the door and rushed out, pursued by a steadily growing wave. She turned a corner as the water seemed to carry her over the railing.
Confessional, Hilde
HOW DOES THIS MAKE ANY SENSE?!
A holographic image started displaying on the floor. FIVE MINUTES UNTIL GATES OPEN, it read. Beneath that red light was a giant red timer. The campers inside the bank, Carson, Carmen, Raj, Hilde, Emma, Sky, Carrie, and Justin, all shown in an eight person split screen, started to fill up their bags as quickly as possible.
Sky threw a handful of coins into the bags opening from one small safety deposit box. She dug her hand deep into the box before suddenly realizing she couldn’t pull it out. She placed her feet on the wall surrounding the box and heaved her hand out, tumbling backwards over a rail and falling onto a couch below. “Huh…” Sky looked up. “That was… lucky…” she hesitated.
Justin roughly slung his bag full of cash over his shoulder before moving to the elevator. He waited for it to rise to his floor and open up. He stepped in the elevator as a light musical jingle of the theme song started. Five seconds passed and the floor suddenly opened. He plummeted ten feet to a padded opening just as the doors to the outside opened, with Fang holding the gun right at his chest.
Confessional, Justin
WHOSE IDEA WAS IT TO GIVE THE SHARK A GUN?!
Carmen dropped from a hanging light into a pile of paper cash. She groaned as she emerged from the pile, bills sticking out of her clothes. She took a look in a nearby mirror. “I look like a sexy stripper…. Not sure if I enjoy this…” she squinted as she took the bills out and shoved them into a smaller bag she had.
Carrie seemed to hop across a grid of black and white squares, keeping in mind the pattern she had to do. One move like a knight, another move like a bishop, then a rook. Her hand involuntarily moved to the top of her bag as she kept her eye on the vault towards the end. There was a math problem on the vault.
“Sixty four spaces… divided by all the rooks, times the number of black bishops, and add one white queen--” she started figuring it out as she hesitated on one foot.
There was a sudden beep as an inlet showed that the time displayed on the holograph was now two minutes. Carrie squeaked as she fell forwards onto an invalid square. A laser suddenly appeared on her chest as she groaned. The floor beneath opened up like a trapdoor. An overhead shot showed Carrie falling on an angled vent and sliding downward towards the exit.
Confessional, Carrie
For the record the answer was thirty-three.
Raj slid across the marble flooring as the clock beneath him started to tick down. “I still have time, still have time…” he mumbled. His sliding stopped at the door to what looked like a museum with a lot of valuable goods. “I can do that…”
Raj opened the door as lasers started to emit from the ceiling. He closed the door with eyes wider than saucers before backing away awkwardly. “Better not risk it…”
Carson glanced from the upper floor of the bank to the lower floor of the bank where the time was ticking lower and lower. His hand ran across what appeared to be metal bars before one of the bars suddenly bent and whipped into his wrist. Taken aback, he turned his attention to what laid behind the bars.
A single ATM stood in the center of the room. Carson observed it for a minute as it spat out a chunk of cash. Carson pried open the flexible bars and dove through the opening. He scrambled to the ATM and placed his bag underneath. After another ten seconds another brick of cash fell into the bag.
The footage changed to the front doors of the bank set. An uneasy five seconds followed before a getaway van suddenly burst through the building. The camera zoomed in on Violet, wearing her black hoodie and her purple tinted hair framing her face, with a look of determination on her face as she skidded the van to a stop. Drew flung the back door open.
“HURRY UP EVERYONE! WE’VE ONLY GOT A MINUTE BEFORE WE CAN STOP ROLLING, ANYONE LEFT HERE WON’T HAVE THE CHANCE TO GET IMMUNITY!” Drew shouted.
Another split screen showed Raj, Sky, Hilde, Carson, and Carmen hearing the alert and starting to run towards the center of the bank. Carmen tripped over her own feet as she tumbled down the stairs, landing in a decidedly ungraceful position. The camera lingered on her as she struggled to her feet. An ink pack exploded above her and covered her in black ink.
Confessional, Carmen
Maldito cabron! Stupid Ink! The things I do for a smidge of a million dollars! And so…. CLOSE to the end, I’m sitting here como una perra!
Each carrying a small bag of cash, Raj, Hilde, and Sky dove into the getaway van as it slowly started to roll away Sky slammed the door shut behind her as Carson made a futile lunge towards the doors. The three looked at each other and their bags. “So now what?” asked Raj.
The driver of the car shifted a stick into position and both seats turned around. “Good job you three,” Violet said. “You all escaped with a bag of cash that’s your ticket to winning immunity.”
“But now,” Drew took the three bags of cash. “We get to the part of the movie that’s my personal favorite. The betrayal. Ever hear of the prisoner’s dilemma?”
“NO!” Hilde slammed her fist against the plush seating.
“Wait, that’s the thing where like, I can say that Wayne stole all the candies and he’d lose his Xbox and Gamefrustrum but I go scot free but then if like Wayne says that too I lose my SP6 and my Xbox and if neither of us say anything we just lose our Xbox?” Raj panicked.
“...you know what, that’s actually correct,” Drew blinked. “We need to get to the rondesvou point.”
“Rendezvous,” Sky corrected.
“Do you want to get pushed out of this car?” Violet asked.
“Point taken,” Sky said.
The car slowed to a stop and the three of them stepped out to a rather wooded portion of the set. “Why are we here?” Sky asked.
“Whenever the team splits up they always wind up in a reclusive but scenic position to divide the cash,” Drew mentioned.
“And this is where your cameo ends, bye,” Chris said as he lightly pushed Drew and Violet back into the car. Violet started to drive off, knocking over several trees in her path. “Sheesh, I didn’t think she was just bad at mario kart. I’m sure Violet and Drew gave you the briefing.”
“A three person prisoner’s dilemma? How does that work?” Sky asked.
“You all can choose to be safe for the rest of the day or you can choose to saddle one of your two opponents with an extra vote,” Chris handed each of the three a clipboard. A camera feed peered over Hilde’s shoulder to show what was on the board. There was a checkbox for All safe and a checkbox for Saddle with a blank line nearby for the name of their choice. “If all three of you choose saddle then you all lose immunity and the extra votes will count. If all of you choose safe then no one gets any votes.”
“What about this line next to saddle?” Hilde asked.
“That’s where it gets… complicated,” Chris started to read off of a cue card. “If two of you choose saddle and properly target the only one who chose safe, then that person will lose immunity and be saddled with the votes. If two of you choose saddle and instead target each other, then you each will receive one vote and the safe person remains safe. If two of you choose safe then the person who chose saddle will receive one extra vote for themselves.”
“Can you explain that again?” Hilde asked.
“Only one more time, since in the heist movies you only get one set of instructions,” Chris started. Chris continued his speech as the camera looked over Sky, Hilde, and Raj all contemplating their choices in a split triple screen.
Confessional, Sky
I don’t want to end up with votes at all! If I get two they’ll vote me out, that’s what they’ve done to the immunity streakers before.
Confessional, Hilde
Can we afford Sky winning immunity again? She might be forcing our hand.
Confessional, Raj
Aww man, can’t we all just be safe together? Why does this have to be so hard?
The camera feed cut to the bank set where Violet, Jaiden, Sam, and Dakota sat on four crew member chairs. Around them, standing, were the campers who weren’t eligible for immunity. “Que estamos pensando?” Carmen whispered as she bristled close to Justin.
“I dunno,” Justin whispered. “I’m hoping Raj stays immune. Look at the look on his face, he’s petrified.”
Chris collected Raj’s clipboard on screen as Raj let out a large sigh.
“Sky’s streak is… sizzling,” Beardo struggled to find the words as he hissed with the last Z.
“Yeah that’s appropriate,” Carrie agreed.
“This is scary…. But come on Hilde… do something…" Emma said. On screen Hilde remained stoic but her hands continued to fidget. The camera looked over Sky as her eyes flickered back and forth between Hilde and Raj.
“Now, we’ve got to reveal,” Chris said as he handed each person a pistol. “Fire the pistol into the air. If white comes out of your gun then you chose to be safe. If red comes out that means you elected to vote for Raj. If a yellow hazel comes out then you’ve voted for Hilde. If a silver stream comes out then you’ve voted for Sky.”
“This seems like an execution,” Carson said, worriedly. “They aren’t going to die are they?”
“...no,” Courtney looked over. “If anything you came closest to death on irradiated Wawanakwa.”
“True,” Carson said as he looked at the screen again. “It’s still unnerving.”
Sky stared at Hilde and Raj.
Hilde gulped stoically as she looked up at the sky.
Raj flexed his hands nervously.
All three pistols aimed at the sky.
White.
Red.
Red.
“And that’s the game!” Chris shouted. “Raj has two votes for the ceremony while Sky and Hilde are immune! What a game!”
Confessional, Sky
(She slowly blinks) I did it? I DID IT!
Confessional, Courtney
Add cutthroat onto the list of reasons to get Sky out of here.
Confessional, Hilde
Yes I saddled Raj, but I fully expected Sky or Raj to saddle me… If I knew Sky would saddle Raj I’d have one hundred percent saddled her… all of this saddling makes me want to ride a horse.
Confessional, Raj
WHY ME!? WHAT DID I DO TO DESERVE THIS!?
Following a commercial break the camera cut quickly back to the game as the ceremony was only a couple hours away and the campers were all scrambling.
“Can WE please vote for Beardo this time!” Emma pleaded to her alliance, as Carmen, Justin, Raj, and Emma had agreed to meet up in the Craft Services Tent.
“We do need to get on the same page,” Justin added, as Carmen gave a mild eye roll at the comment. “We’d only need two other votes to knock him out.”
“No we’d need three, because Raj had those two penalty votes against him,” Carmen replied, glancing at Raj who looked incredibly nervous.
“Yeah… I’d really like to stick around if that’s alright,” Raj shakily replied.
“Don’t worry Raj, you’re not going anywhere,” Justin replied, causing Raj to blush at the model.
“Then where will we find the numbers?” Carmen asked, refocusing the conversation.
“Hilde easily,” Emma replied. “She’s been set on Beardo going for a while.”
“I think Courtney could be convinced,” Justin added. “I don’t think she and Beardo are close.”
“Who would be our third? Those other four are basically two pairs,” Carmen remarked, as she was now analyzing her pedicured nails.
“I don’t think Sky would want to vote me out,” Raj stated, causing everyone to turn to him. “I mean we connected over sports and stuff… and Carson and I talked about anime.”
“Sky did saddle you with the penalty votes,” Emma deadpanned, causing Raj to shrink back into his seat.
“But,” Justin started, drawing attention back to him. “I do think Raj has a small point. I don’t think Sky or Carson for that matter, are ruthless enough to go after Raj.”
“I’d agree there, I don’t think any of those six would go after Raj for convenience, so maybe we would only need two other votes,” Carmen mused.
“Then let’s just go for Beardo, and rope in Courtney and Hilde and call it a day!” Emma exclaimed, clasping her hands together as she stood up from the table.
“Yeah sure, that seems like the plan,” Carmen waved aside standing up from the table.
Confessional, Emma
ABOUT TIME!
As Carmen and Emma left the table, Justin and Raj stayed behind, Raj was trying to avoid eye contact with the model, while Justin was staring intently at the hockey player.
“Uh thank you for looking out for me,” Raj said, breaking the tension between the two.
“Yes of course. It’s not a problem,” Justin replied. “You’re my ally, and my friend, it’s the least I can do.” Justin batted his eyes a bit at Raj who was turning into a tomato.
“Y-your friend?” Raj hesitantly asked.
“Of course! Why wouldn’t you be?”
“I don’t know… I just thought… you know…” Raj said, as he fiddled with his fingers, glancing at Justin but quickly looking away every time.
“I know it’s a game Raj, but that doesn’t mean we can’t be friends,” Justin said, flipping his hair.
“I-I- that’s great! Thank you Justin! You’re my friend too!” Raj exclaimed happily.
Confessional, Raj
Was that one of those moments people talk about?
Confessional, Justin
I hate what I’m doing. But it’s in the name of the game (He lets out a massive and long sigh)
Confessional, Raj
I THINK HE LIKES ME!
“Congrats on the immunity Hilde, first off!” Courtney exclaimed to the punk golfer, as the pair walked through the film lot, taking a small stroll and enjoying the sun.
“Thank you,” Hilde replied gruffly, as she gazed off to each of the fake buildings.
“Anyways. I know you’re probably a bit skeptical, but I do think Beardo is the easy vote here,” Courtney continued, shooting a sideways glance at the girl.
“Uh huh… I mean of course I find that a bit hard to believe,” Hilde replied, annoyance clear in her voice.
“I don’t blame you, but it’s the obvious easy move here. And then I think we maybe take out a bigger threat after that,” Courtney said, she spoke a bit slower, as if choosing her words carefully.
“What do you mean?’ Hilde asked, her eyebrow raised.
“Well… after today, I think it’s clear Sky may need to go as soon as possible.”
“Definitely. She’s a challenge beast, and she completely threw Raj under the bus to make sure she won today,” Hilde replied, her skepticism vanishing.
“Oh I know. I know a challenge beast has never won. But they always throw a wrench into plans,” Courtney said, her eyes watching Hilde carefully.
“Right… obviously she is immune right now though.”
“Right… but it’s food for thought.”
Confessional, Hilde
Beardo is the obvious name. A safe name. But Courtney mentioning Sky in the future. Oh that is interesting. Perhaps I don’t need to pull out the golf club.
Confessional, Courtney
I really want to keep trying to have a low profile, but it doesn’t hurt to throw a threat or two under the bus in the meantime.
“We can both agree to not go for Raj right?” Carrie asked, the anime nerd.
“Agreed, he got completely screwed over that challenge,” Carson replied to the curly haired blonde.
“And we don’t want to vote Beardo…”
“No, I know he’s the easy vote, but we need to make a move to save him,” Carson replied, bringing his hand to his chin.
“Well what are our options?” Carrie asked, as she and Carson sat across from each other at one of the picnic benches, her eyes keeping an eye out for any roaming campers.
“Sky and Hilde are immune, we agreed to not vote Raj or Beardo,” Carson rattled off.
“We would need Tem in any vote that we do,” Carrie added, to which Carson nodded.
“That leaves Justin, Carmen, Emma, and Courtney. I think we would need Hilde with us on this vote for sure, so I don’t think Emma would be an option,” Carson mused.
“Yeah, and even if our relationship is strained, I wouldn’t want to vote her out yet either,” Carrie explained..
“I don’t think Beardo would really want to vote Justin, and I feel like Carmen is a little too connected to make a push on…” Carson paused for a moment, as Carrie realized who Carson wanted out.
“That just leaves Courtney…”
“I feel like she’s the best choice. Not the most connected, but a big move that furthers us.”
“I know you know I’d prefer Justin, but I’d be lying if I said I wasn’t giddy over this idea!” Carrie clammored, barely hiding her smile.
“Well we better go talk to the people we need, because this vote will be very close.”
Confessional, Carson
Yes yes scheming Carson has returned. BUT AT LEAST COURTNEY ISN’T MY ALLY THIS TIME!
Confessional, Carrie
This one’s for you Devin!. Ooooo the super fan in me is so excited!
“¡Hola, mi amiga!” Carmen exclaimed to the punk golfer. Carmen had just entered the Craft Services Tent and gave Hilde a wave, to which Hilde returned with curt a nod.
“What do I owe the pleasure of your presence?” Hilde sarcastically greeted.
“I thought it might be time we maybe rekindle the alliance we had back at the swap,” Carmen replied, taking a seat next to Hilde who was munching on a sandwich.
“With Carson and Tem?”
“No, just us. Tem and Carson have been fairly shady lately if I’m honest,” Carmen mused, brushing aside some of her hair.
“I guess. Carson has always come off as a bit of a weasel. But Tem has always seemed to be a fairly straight shooter.”
“While I do agree with your initial impressions. It would seem that Carson’s weasel ways have gotten to Tem,” Hilde was about to ask another question but Carmen waved her aside as she continued. “I do think we should keep an eye on Sky, this is her third immunity now. I think it’s best we cut Beardo loose here.”
“Right… I mean, I’ve wanted Beardo out for a while, you know that,” Hilde replied, her gruff demeanor returning.
“I know. And I think now is the time to do it!” Carmen exclaimed, a devilish smile appearing on her face.
“I’ll think about it, I would like to consider all of my options this time, I don’t think I should keep diving head first into stuff like I’ve been doing.”
“No, of course I get it! Take your time.”
Confessional, Carmen
If I want any success away from Justin and co, I need some other allies. And since Hilde is on the outs… now would be a great time to work with her again.
Confessional, Hilde
Courtney, and now Carmen. What? Did I suddenly become some blonde jock on the football team? Maybe Sky is onto something with these immunities.
“Courtney?” Tem asked the anime nerd, as they and Sky sat together at one of the picnic tables outside of the trailers. Sky was noticeably fidgety while Tem and Carson seemed to be in a heated debate.
“Yes Courtney. She’s the best move for all of us!” Carson exclaimed to the city girl.
“Why? I feel like Carmen or even Raj are better choices,” Tem reasoned. “They’re clearly working with Justin, and we need to weaken him!” Tem exclaimed, some anger and annoyance in her voice.
“If we vote for Raj we’d just be shooting a wounded puppy,” Carson waved aside, as Tem sighed a sigh of agreeance. “And besides, we need Hilde’s vote no matter where we go, and there’s a better chance we win her over on a Courtney vote than any other vote.”
“I guess… Sky what do you think? You’ve been fairly quiet,” Tem said, turning the attention to the gymnast.
“Well I- I don’t know, I agree with Tem that I just don’t think Courtney is the right choice,” Sky replied, keeping her eyes from making eye contact with her two allies.
“Well then who do you suggest?” Carson inquired, his eye brow raised as he leaned forward on the table.
“I don’t know, maybe we just go along with voting Beardo,” Sky meekly replied.
“We’ve basically helped keep him around the last two rounds, and he’s loyal. I feel like we’d be wasting an ally,” Carson argued, as Sky let out a defeated sigh and nodded.
Tem let out a heavy sigh, “Fine we can do Courtney, but Hilde needs to be on board, if she isn’t we pivot,” Tem exclaimed, as Sky gave a small nod of agreement.
‘Sounds good to me,” Carson replied.
Confessional, Sky
If I vote Courtney now and she stays, she will absolutely be pissed with me. I like Beardo, but I don’t know if it’s worth voting Courtney for him.
Confessional, Carson
Sky was very obviously nervous. Honestly she probably has something with Courtney. But she does have to realize that Courtney is likely her biggest immunity competitor. And if Courtney goes Sky will really only have to worry about more niche comps. (He gives the camera a shrug)
As the camera shifted away from the three returnees, it focused in on two different ones, as Courtney and Justin came into focus as they were seen walking throughout the film lot. Justin’s hands were stuffed into his pockets, while Courtney’s arms were folded.
“I still don’t get why we saved Beardo, just to turn around and vote him out,” Courtney said to the model, who just gave a flip of his hair.
“We just gotta keep the people happy,” Justin replied with a shrug.
“By people you mean Emma?” Courtney countered, Justin just rolled his eyes. “You said so earlier, we’re big threats. Shouldn’t we take out more of a bottom feeder?”
“Who do you suggest?”
“I don’t know, I don’t think Emma’s or Raj’s chances are that strong,” Courtney suggested, causing Justin to visibly wince.
“I have them on my side, they’re valuable numbers right now. Why not Carson? He hasn’t been doing anything,” Justin replied.
“Carson is harmless right now. He’s been mediocre at challenges, and Carrie is the only one that remotely trusts him,” Courtney mused, giving the model a shrug.
“Fine then… we go Beardo then.”
“Has anyone given him a name? Beardo is far from dumb, he’ll either go idol hunting or rally numbers.”
“I don’t think so, maybe he’d believe Emma or something.”
“Doubtful. But I’m sure at this point he already knows anyway.”
Confessional, Courtney
Well it’s reassuring to know Justin isn’t trying to snake me already. What I don’t like is no one talking to Beardo. Like he isn’t dumb people! And suggesting Emma as the decoy? Dead give away she’s at the bottom of your priorities… Justin is smart, but he is incredibly sloppy.
As the cameras shifted around it landed on a lonely Beardo who sat by himself in the Craft Services Tent. The camera then quickly zoomed in on Carrie who had just entered through the tent flap, her curly blonde hair bouncing with each step she took. She sat across from the rather somber looking soundboard.
“Hi Carrie,” Beardo said, giving her a small wave.
“What’s wrong Beardo? You seem down and out right now,” Carrie replied, looking with concern onto the bearded teen.
“No one’s been talking to me. So I think it might just be me leaving…” Beardo trailed off.
“You’re a target, yes,” Carrie replied, causing Beardo to look down towards the ground. “But there’s a blindside attempt on Courtney right now!” Carrie added, causing Beardo to have a spark of life enter into him.
“That’s great! Well not for Courtney… but great!” Beardo exclaimed with a fist pump. “What do I need to do?”
“Just lay low. Maybe keep up the defeated act, and that’ll help out a lot. We should just need one more vote to ensure your safety.”
“Works for me!” Beardo replied, giving a thumbs up.
Confessional, Beardo
FU (Beardo makes a loud bleep sound that is often used over cuss words) YES!
Hilde and Emma could be seen a little ways outside of the Craft Services Tent, both strolling throughout the lot enjoying the sunshine. As Emma seemed to smile up towards the sun, Hilde had a sort of frown on her face.
“Hilde, I think we should start working together again,” Emma blurted out, startling the punk rocker.
“Did we ever really stop? We tried to work together last time,” Hilde pointed out in a sarcastic tone.
“Right… well. What if we had something more official!” Emma exclaimed, trying to regain the hype in her voice.
“Like a duo? Or an alliance?’ Hilde deadpanned.
“Yeah like that! And with the help of Justin! We can actually take out Beardo!” Emma cheered.
“Didn’t he just save Beardo last vote?” Hilde asked, her eyebrow raised in suspicion.
“Well yeah… but that was only because Sugar was being incredibly annoying and being hard to deal with!”
“Can’t argue with that,” Hilde mumbled to herself. “Fine then, seems like an easy plan, and we can finally finish the job!”
Confessional, Emma
If Hilde switches up now, then my respect for her will go straight into the same gutter as Chase.
As Emma sauntered off back to the main trailers, Tem appeared from behind a random cardboard bush, waving Hilde down, startling the golfer.
“Where did you come from?” Hilde exclaimed, looking down towards the city girl.
“Just from the bush… why?” Tem replied nonchalantly.
“How long were you there?”
“A few seconds. I was just wandering the city trying to feel at home again,” Tem responded with a shrug.
“This game makes people do some weird things.”
“Anything to feel like home again…” Tem trailed off before refocusing. “Anyways, look, I’m sure the others have been trying to get you to vote for Beardo.” Hilde nodded in response, following a small period of silence Tem continued. “Well, if you vote with me, Carson, Sky, Beardo, and Carrie, we could blindside Courtney!”
“Take out Ms. CIT?!” Hilde exclaimed in a bit of shock.
“Yeah. She’s been playing such a good game, and this may be one of our last shots at her,” Tem pleaded.
“Yeah, I can see it. She’s good at everything. That alone makes her a tough opponent down the line,” Hilde replied, bringing her hand to her chin as her face scrunched up a bit as she went into a deeper thought.
“I’ll need to think about it. Voting Courtney and burning a bunch of people sounds like a lot of fun, but it comes with a lot of risks.”
“Of course! But if it works, it’ll be great!” Tem exclaimed, as Hilde nodded in agreement with the future architect.
Confessional, Tem
This is likely the biggest move of the season, if we can get Courtney of all people out of here that would be insane… more insane than those houses that get built on cliff sides and only have like three support beams holding them up… what? Architecture isn’t just fancy city buildings, it’s suburban homes too.
Confessional, Hilde
Target Beardo for a fourth time, or vote out a lawyer… tough call. Two old allies fighting for my vote… one is unstable, the other comes off very smarmy. Tough choice.
“Ugh!” Sky groaned as she strolled alone around the main lot by the trailers. “I don’t know what to do!” She gripped her hair in agony.
“Sky, are you okay?” Raj asked, as he walked into frame, causing Sky to jump a couple feet in the air. Turning around clutching her chest, she shot Raj a quick evil eye before she settled down.
“Raj you can’t sneak up on people like that, you startled me.”
“Ohhh that’s why you jumped in the air,” Raj replied, causing Sky to let out a small smile as she eye rolled. “Why were you talking to yourself, you seem really stressed.”
Sky’s voice seemed to be stuck in her throat as she struggled to find the right words. “I- just don’t know what to do. No matter which way I vote I make someone or someones very angry.”
“Why not just throw your vote on someone that won’t go home,” Raj suggested.
“If I did that then everyone would be mad at me, because they were counting on my vote.”
“Oh… I see. Then just go with your gut. That’s what I always do whenever I’m not sure!” Sky let out a burp at the gut comment, as she gripped her stomach in pain. “Or maybe just go with your heart in your case.”
Sky let out a heavy sigh, as she placed a hand on Raj’s shoulder. “Thanks Raj, you’re a great guy. Please don’t ever change!”
“Thanks Sky! You shouldn’t change either!”
Confessional, Sky
Unselfishly I love Raj and want him to do what’s best for himself. Selfishly… I WISH HE KNEW BECAUSE I NEED SOME DIRECTION! (Sky lets out a massive sigh) And trust me I feel horrible saddling him with a vote like that, but it was the only way to win immunity.
“Justin please, just hear me out!” Beardo exclaimed to the model, as the pair were just about to make their way to the elimination ceremony.
“Beardo, I think you’re a great guy, but everyone is saying it’s you, I don’t know what you want me to do,” Justin replied, as he subconsciously put his hand into the pocket that held his idol.
“No you don’t understand. The votes are there to save me, if you vote with me, then I get to stay here!” Beardo exclaimed, as Justin raised his eyebrow in intrigue.
“Who is the target?” Justin asked, his eyes analyzing the soundboard.
“Courtney. Carson, Carrie, Tem, Sky, and Hilde all are saying they’re going to follow through with it.”
“I don’t know. It all seems way too good to be true. Why not just vote Raj then, seems all a bit… off.”
“No one wanted to vote Raj because they all like him, and thought voting him would be a cheap shot,” Beardo replied with a shrug.
Justin nodded in understanding. “Still doesn’t mean that all of them are actually voting Courtney.”
“Even if one of them is lying, if you vote with us, Courtney goes home just like that. It’d be a massive move!”
“Fine Beardo, I’ll think on it, not like there’s much time anyways,” Justin responded with a groan, as he waved off the soundboard.
“That’s all I ask that you do!”
Confessional, Beardo
Justin please! (He makes whimpering and crying sound effects)
Confessional, Justin
Both are shields… UGH! This vote is horrific! I’m breaking out from the stress!
Elimination Ceremony
“Welcome in to your third merge ceremony everyone!” Chris greeted, as the final eleven made their way into the bleachers. Once again “Last time you guys… or at least some of you, voted off the Juggie Chunks country girl, who will you guys send to the jury next,” Chris smirked, as Chef made his way through the bleachers, one by one handing out the voting devices. Unlike the last two ceremonies, people were far more hesitant with who they voted. It was clear the campers were less certain about this vote. “For the third time, Sky is immune, so her image is still grayed out!” Chris exclaimed, as Sky beamed, Courtney, Hilde, and Carmen all shot the gymnast a side glance, while Emma shot daggers at Beardo. “This time around, Hilde is also immune. Meaning both her and Sky cannot be voted for. And because of the results of the final immunity challenge Raj is saddled with two votes.” Raj looked down towards the ground with a sad expression on his face, while Hilde held her head up high with pride.
“As you know, after I read the votes, the person voted out will need to leave immediately to the Lame-O-Sine,”
“Yes we know, you say that every time,” Hilde deadpanned, with an eye roll. Chris ignored the punk golfer, as he took out the eleven slips of paper from their dispenser inside the podium.
“If anyone has an immunity idol, now would be the time to play it.” Chris paused as he and the other campers all surveyed the cast. Courtney and Justin held firm as they made no movements for the idols that were burning holes into their pockets.
“Alright I’ll read the votes.”
FIRST VOTE… Raj!”
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“SECOND VOTE…. Raj!”
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“THIRD VOTE…. Beardo!” Beardo rolled his eyes, as he folded his arms and kicked his feet up, leaning back into the bleachers.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“FOURTH VOTE… Beardo!”
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“FIFTH VOTE… Beardo!”
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“SIXTH VOTE…. Beardo!”
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“SEVENTH VOTE… Beardo!”
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“EIGHTH VOTE… Courtney!” Courtney shot a glance over to Beardo, her eyebrow raised in intrigue.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“NINTH VOTE… Courtney.” Courtney’s look of interest suddenly turned into one of worry as her name was read allowed once more.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“TENTH VOTE… Courtney!”
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“ELEVENTH VOTE… Courtney!” Courtney and Carmen both began to panic slightly as Courtney’s name continued to be read allowed by Chris. Beardo’s look of acceptance turned into one of hope as the sixth vote needed to send him home had yet to be read.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“TWELFTH VOTE… Courtney!”
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“THIRTEENTH VOTE… And the fourteenth person voted out and the third member of our jury… Beardo!” Courtney, Carmen, and Justin all breathed sighs of relief, as Beardo breathed a sigh of sadness as he stood up from his seat.
“It’s been fun everyone,” Beardo exclaimed, making his way down the bleachers. Carrie and Carson both gave the beatboxer a sorrowful wave, to which Beardo returned. Tem stood up, and gave Beardo a hug.
“I’m so sorry,” Tem exclaimed to Beardo.
“Don’t be. You did what you could.” Beardo reassured the city girl, patting her on the shoulder.
The camera panned over to Sky who looked incredibly miserable, and then it panned to Courtney who had recovered from her initial shock and worry and now glanced around at the individuals who voted for her to leave, her eyes eventually narrowed onto Sky who seemed to shrink under the former CIT’s gaze.
“Good luck to each of you! Hopefully you guys play nice while I’m gone.” Beardo said as he entered the Lame-O-Sine. Emma seemed to scoff, while Hilde and Carmen rolled their eyes.
“We’re now down to the final ten. Will Sky lose an immunity ever? And what will be the fall out of such a narrow vote. Will the six that voted Beardo stick together? Or will anyone flip over to the remaining four who voted Courtney? And what will come of Courtney and Justin’s idols? And is Shawn’s idol back in hiding? As the game continues on, who will get blindsided next? And who will give themselves the best chance to make the end? Find out next time on Total Drama Action!”
Final Confessional, Beardo
I don’t know why, but this elimination stings more than when I was voted off in Season One. Maybe it was because I felt like I actually had a chance. But in the end I made way more friends this time, I made it way further, and I think I played fairly well for a guy who was constantly in the firing line from the first ceremony all the way to now. I’m obviously rooting for Tem, Carson, Carrie, and Sky. But I’ve got a soft spot for Justin and Raj. Raj is just really chill, and I think if we were together in the premerge we would have been good friends, and it was just nice to reconnect with Justin again, sucks it ended how it did though. Oh well! I’m glad I came back, and I hope I left a mark this time!
Votes
Beardo: Can this be the last vote where my back is against the wall! Please! Courtney
Carmen: You’ve reached the end of the line. Beardo
Carrie: I think my head is going to explode. Courtney
Carson: I think it’s time we take a shot at the biggest player in the game. Courtney
Courtney: Sadly your time has run out. Beardo
Emma:
I always get the last laugh!
Beardo
Hilde:
Fourth time's the charm I guess…. Just go home you stupid cockroach!
Beardo
Justin: It was fun while it lasted. But Courtney and I need each other. Beardo
Raj: Sorry bro. You’re pretty cool. Beardo
Sky: I really don’t like this. I have alliances with both… but I trust these people more. Courtney
Tem: You’re too good. You’ll make a really good lawyer someday. Courtney
24th: Lauren: 5-1
23rd: Anne Maria: 4-2
22nd: Chase: 4-1
21st: Zee: 4-2
20th: Devante: 4-1
19th: Raihan: 4-1
18th: Shawn: 3-2-1
17th: Wayne: 2-2 Lost Tiebreaker
16th: Ella: 5-3
15th: Jaiden: 5- 2
14th: Devin: 4-4 Lost Tiebreaker
13th: Angelo: 7-4-2
12th: Sugar: 5-4-3
11th: Beardo: 6-5
Merge Team: Carmen, Carrie, Carson, Courtney, Emma, Hilde, Justin, Raj, Sky, Tem
Carmen: 3 team immunities, 0 individual immunities, 0 idols played, 3 votes against
Carrie: 4 team immunities, 0 individual immunities, 0 idols played, 0 votes against
Carson: 3 team immunities, 0 individual immunities, 0 idols played, 0 votes against
Courtney: 5 team immunities, 0 individual immunities, 0 idols played, 5 votes against
Emma: 5 team immunities, 0 individual immunities, 0 idols played, 0 votes against
Hilde: 4 team immunities, 1 individual immunities, 0 idols played, 2 votes against
Justin: 3 team immunities, 0 individual immunities, 0 idols played, 8 votes against
Raj: 4 team immunities, 0 individual immunities, 0 idols played, 2 votes against
Sky: 4 team immunities, 3 individual immunities, 0 idols played, 0 votes against
Tem: 3 team immunities, 0 individual immunities, 0 idols played, 2 votes against
Chapter 13: MAMA NEEDS A MAMACITA
Chapter Text
“Last time on Total Drama Action! Violet and Drew sent the final eleven on a bank heist which left many confused and distrustful of everyone around them! During the challenge Justin found a much needed idol after catching some heat at the Final Twelve Ceremony, and finding out, or at least thinking he found out that Carson was behind it all. As the challenge came down to the wire, Hilde, Sky and Raj were the last three campers standing, but in the end, some quick backstabbing from Sky and Hilde allowed for them to be immune, and for Raj to be saddled with two votes at the elimination ceremony. Ultimately that didn’t matter as the campers felt it would be a cheap shot to take out Raj in that way, figuratively granting himself an immunity as well. However despite Carson and Carrie’s best efforts they were not able to save Beardo, as he went home six to five. Now with Courtney on high alert and with two of the most powerful players holding idols, is anyone really safe anymore? Find out on this episode of Total Drama Action!”
Pre challenge
“Well that was close,” Justin remarked, as he and Courtney exited the the Ceremony bleachers,
“A little too close,” Courtney responded, as she shot a glance over at Tem and Sky.
“I think we know who voted for you, it seems like Hilde voted with us here,” Justin added, as he surveyed the cast.
“Yeah, but she won’t be loyal. She’s still a free agent.”
“Agreed. And my charm doesn’t seem to work on her that well. At least not like it does for Emma and Raj.”
“I don’t think that will matter,” Courtney whispered. “I’ve already been mentioning how Sky is a massive threat. So either she loses and goes out, or she wins and we knock out one of the other three.”
“I wouldn’t mind taking a shot at Carson,” Justin ruminated. “He is incredibly sneaky, and I don’t think anyone really sees it.”
“Carson is a wild card to be sure. I do think Sky, and even Tem are bigger problems in the long run. But Carson is a dangerous one,” Courtney hesitated, choosing her words carefully.
“At least you agree with me. I don’t think many of our allies really see him as much more than a decent player. I think this round shows that he has some sway within the game.”
“You think this was Carson’s doing?”
“Well it surely wasn’t any of the girls. They’d all go for Emma or Carmen first before you. Carson is the only one that’d gun for you first.”
“That would make sense. He was pulling the same stunts on Revenge.”
“A zebra can’t change its stripes, no matter how hard he tries,”
Confessional, Courtney
Sky is dangerous… but Carson? Yeah he went after me, but Tem and Sky I feel like are way more dangerous players, especially since they’re directly against me! Carson will flip if someone gives him a reason at least.
Confessional, Justin
I want to try and subtly push Carson under the bus. Issue is the little weasel has done a good job of making himself seem harmless. And if I start saying I want him out because he’s targeting me, it makes people like Hilde and Courtney want to keep him even more.
The camera shifted its way through the film lot to the Craft Services Tent where Tem could be seen seated by herself eating some eggs and toast, the camera panned upwards to show Hilde taking a seat next to her.
“I know you guys said the food this season is better, but I can only eat so many eggs and PB and J sandwiches,” Hilde joked, causing Tem to crack a small smile. Hilde let out a long sigh as she set her tray down. “I know you’re probably not the happiest right now…”
“I’m not. But I’ve come to accept this game for what it is,” Tem replied, letting out a long sigh of defeat as she continued to munch on her food.
“Look, I voted for Beardo because I had already voted for him before, I just couldn’t trust him… that’s not to say I’m aligning myself with Justin, Courtney, and Carmen. Rather I just didn’t trust Beardo.”
“Okay… but now they have the power and momentum. They could easily just pick us off.”
“They’re a ticking time bomb, we’ve all seen how Emma reacts to things day to day. And Carmen is an obvious snake in the grass. It’s a matter of time,” Hilde replied, an almost sinister gaze appeared on her face.
“You do have a point. If we can just get enough information to get them to fall apart it’d be perfect.”
“Why not just lie?” Hilde replied. “It’d be easy to tell Emma that Justin wants to drop her at like final five.”
“Lies are easily found out. Something that has some truth to it, both makes me feel better, and is harder to disprove.”
“I get your point, so what’s your plan?”
“We know Emma is probably number four in that alliance. Even if she thinks she has Carrie and maybe you, she can’t think she’s that safe unless she thinks she’s higher up… so if we can just convince her she isn’t where she thinks she is… then boom, Emma hates Justin.”
“So basically, we just have to make Emma realize she’s at the bottom of the alliance, not the top,” Hilde deadpanned.
“Yeah that!” Tem eagerly replied.
Confessional, Tem
As long as they aren’t after me I’m fine. I learned from my last season that survival is more important than being right. But they need to be broken up in the next few rounds, or else it’s curtains for me.
Confessional, Hilde
I usually don’t care to explain myself, but I don’t exactly want to stick to Justin and co long term either… so I kinda need to make sure Tem and her allies aren’t mad at me. I normally don’t care for feelings much, but in this game I’ve come to find out that they matter.
“Hey…” Carrie said hesitantly to Emma, as she walked up to her table, breakfast tray in hand. “Can I sit here with you?”
“Oh yeah sure Carrie, of course!” Emma replied, scooting over to make a seat for Carrie, who excitedly sat down next to her blonde castmate.
“I know we’ve been drifting apart lately… and I was hoping we could maybe try and be close again?” Carrie awkwardly asked, as she seemed to shrink into her green sweater as she watched Emma continue to eat her food.
“Yeah that’s cool with me. Like I know I one upped you last time, but like I still like you, and would love to still be friends!” Emma exclaimed, in an almost stereotypical sorority girl voice.
“Oh… well… I guess that’s cool. I was just missing what we had on the swap team together, you know,” Carrie added, staring down at her now less than appetizing meal.
“I know, I do too. It was nice. But the game has moved forward, and I think we should do that too! Except maybe together instead of one of us beating the other!”
‘Right…”
Confessional, Carrie
That could have gone much better (she facepalms)
Confessional, Emma
I have been a fairly bad friend to Carrie. I’ve been so wrapped up in this game that I left her behind. But I’ve been succeeding so far in this game, so I don’t see why I should really change.
“Sucks that Jaidens’ gone,” Carson spoke up, as the camera shifted to him and Carmen sitting together in the Craft Services Tent. Both slowly chewed their eggs, as very few people were ever eating there at one time given how few there were left.
“I do miss her, but I fear if she was here, we’d have all been targets. Sugar was the lone Pahkitew, and there are far too many Island people to really consider them all together,” Carmen mused as she continued to eat her eggs.
“I know that. I just mean like I think she would’ve connected us better you know?” Carson replied, glancing over at the blonde. “Like we didn’t really talk at all during season two, and here we’ve just been kind of friendly at that’s it.”
“Yeah… I mean I guess for being on two seasons, and lasting so many episodes together, you’d think we’d talk more…” Carmen wandered off.
“Yeah. I never did ask, what did you do after our season? You kinda just dipped off the reality T.V. radar for a while,” Carson wondered nonchalantly.
“Well after my father’s… dealings… I didn’t want him touching any of many possible paychecks from the show. So I just kept a low profile and made sure any sort of events I did end up doing, that he had no part in. What about you?”
“Uh well… I tried to keep to myself. I’ve never exactly been mister popular at my school, but the show brought me both some nice, but also unwanted attention. After the whole Sierra fiasco, some girls were not so kind…”
“In a good… or stalkerish kind of way?” Carmen hesitantly asked.
“Weirdly both,” Carson replied, thinking for a moment. “Ryan helped me navigate it a bit, since he already had some experience, but I feel like I got a bit rawer of a deal than he did.”
“Well think of it like this amigo, we’ve made it further than last time, and you returned before Ryan did!”
“Haha, he’s happy for me, I told him to run my social media while I was away. He’s probably poking fun at any of the dumb things I’ve done that made the air.”
“Aw yes, I turned my socials to my sister, I trust her with my life.”
Confessional, Carmen
Carson has a certain charm to him, I can see why Sierra fell for him. But he is far from my type, way too scrawny and nerdy for my liking. Anime is fun and all, but it doesn’t make you a millionaire.
Confessional, Carson
I feel like this season I’ve been a much calmer and chiller player, and I think that’s partly because I’ve tried to take more time to have more down to earth conversations rather than be paranoid all the time.
“Hey Raj,” Sky exclaimed to the hockey bro, walking up to him, sheepishly grabbing her arm. “I just wanted to apologize for the challenge yesterday.”
“Oh don’t worry about it at all eh!” Raj smiled, waving aside Sky’s concern.
“I thought you’d be at least annoyed about it,” Sky said, loosening up a bit.
“No, not at all. I get it, you wanted to win. If saddling me with the vote made sure you won, then I get it,” Raj added, again brushing aside Sky’s concern.
“That means a lot, really. I was really worried that you would be mad at me. I was burping all morning!” Sky exclaimed, letting out a small chuckle.
“I always respect a competitor. Especially one who is a good person.” Sky blinked away small tears as she let her lips curl into a slight smile.
“That really means a lot Raj. Genuinely you are one of the nicest people here, I hope you know that,” Sky smiled.
“Aw, it's not a big deal Sky. I’m just being myself all the time! It’s better to be yourself than to be someone you’re not!”
“Wise words to live by!”
Confessional, Raj
I get it, as a competitor you go into fight or flight mode when the adrenaline kicks in and you don’t always make the most rational decisions. Or at least that’s what my coach says.
Confessional, Sky
I feel like he took that fairly well. Raj is such a sweetheart. I know after three immunities, eyes are on me now, so if I can maybe just win one more I think I could be in the clear for a vote or two with or without immunity.
The campers proceeded through their morning routine and grabbed breakfast. The meal, largely uneventful, ended when Dakota fired an arrow into the mess tent. From the shaft a scroll unfurled, directing the campers to the Arts and Crafts tent. “Have you ever been there?” Tem asked a confused Carson.
“I think?” Carson raised an eyebrow. “This film lot is huge.”
“Welcome campers to the Arts and Crafts tent, I know some of you have been here before,” Chris mentioned. “Maybe some of you split off to do some canoodling, or maybe even some chilling out, or even more.”
“Gross,” Emma said bluntly. “This is Reality T.V. Chris, and we’re still kids.”
“Well in previous seasons we had a fair bit of kissers, not a lot this time which… to be blunt surprises me,” Chris looked over at Justin and Carmen in particular.
“Why’d you look at Justin, I don’t think he kissed anyone on Island,” Raj quickly asked.
“And what’s with the mentions of canucking?” Carrie asked.
“Canucking?” Sky raised an eyebrow.
“She means Canoodling,” Courtney clarified.
“Why are you so focused on us being together romantically?” Hilde asked. “Some of us have more important things to focus on despite the cute girls here.”
“A good question Hilde, but you should know by now that this banter leads into the next challenge,” Chris mentioned. “Today we’re going to tickle the heartstrings as we go into one of the most marketable industries. The Romance Genre! Who doesn’t love seeing the leading duo kiss in the rain after declaring their love? Who doesn’t love seeing the two go through a misunderstanding and come out of it stronger? The only thing that could be better than love would be RATINGS AND THE MONEY!”
The campers looked at each other awkwardly.
“Chris?” Carrie raised her hand. “Some of us are dating already.”
“Yes, and you’re actors in this film lot,” Dakota suddenly walked in in a beautiful pink dress. She twirled around and the frills underneath revealed a bit of blue. “My daddy’s going to turn this place into an acting camp and resort.”
Sam walked in wheeling a giant lottery machine with ten balls popping around. There were two spouts out the glass box and the balls seemed to tease every bit there. “Well, this was heavy,” Sam complained.
“Aww, but you were so strong about it,” Dakota walked up to Sam. She gave a little kiss to Sam and the nerd smiled appreciatively.
Confessional, Sam and Dakota
Sam: YES! We’re dating.
Dakota: And I’m very happy to be with Sam, but legally we can’t show much of our PDA here.
Sam: Legal issues since technically she’s my boss.
Dakota: But my Daddy is my boss and he says it’s okay.
Sam: After he did the usual spiel when every man’s daughter starts dating.
Dakota: Aww, you didn’t sweat that much, and you were so cute explaining yourself.
Sam: Thanks Dakota.
“You’ll meet our cameos throughout the challenge,” Dakota explained. “But today Sam and I are taking charge!”
“Today’s challenge will start like every romance does. A random event that pairs two people together, in this case, the lottery,” Sam tapped the lottery machine. “We’ll run this machine four times to pair you up together.”
“Why do you need to run it four times? I thought ten divided by two was five,” Raj spoke up.
“Yes, ten divided by two is five,” Sam patiently replied. “But once you pair all but two the remaining two will be put together by default. You’ll be put through several challenges and in the end, the couple who wins the most points will both be eligible to win immunity.”
“Multiple immunities again?” Hilde smiled.
“Yes,” Dakota said. “Not quite sure how long this will last so take advantage of it while you can.”
“Wait, there’s more females than males here,” Carson pointed out.
“Yes, and?” Dakota started.
“We're not being paired off by gender?” Carson asked.
“In this day and age? I didn’t think you’d care so much,” Chris chortled. “Anyways I’ll be here taunting you but Sam and Dakota mainly have this handled.”
Confessional, Carrie
There’s only one guy for me, and he was eliminated a long time ago. But I wouldn’t mind being paired with Sky if she’s that determined to win.
Confessional, Hilde
Well, the odds are in my favor that I’ll be with a cute girl. All the girls here are cute, being real here, but Courtney, Sky, and Carrie are taken and I don’t think I’m Emma nor Tem’s type… so COME ON CARMEN! MAMA NEEDS A MAMACITA!
Confessional, Raj
JUSTIN! JUSTIN! JUSTIN! Even if it’s just for this challenge I’d be SO excited just to pretend… he’s so dreamy!
Confessional, Justin
I wouldn’t mind showing any one of these people a bit of Hawaiian charm, just not too much if I happen to be with one of the taken girls. And before you ask, I haven’t really tried with guys before so I might be off there.
Confessional, Courtney
Not into girls, and all the guys here…they’re far from my type. I guess Justin would be the closest but he doesn’t compare to Duncan at all…. Love you honey!
The lottery machine whirred to life as the camera feed focused on one of the spouts. The first face to appear in the spout was Carrie’s smiling face. The next ball that popped up in the other spout was a cockily grinning Raj. “Carrie and Raj are our first pair!”
Carrie and Raj exchanged hesitant smiles before they stood next to each other.
The lottery machine again turned on once Carrie and Raj’s balls were removed from the machine. The remaining eight bounced around before Emma’s neutral face appeared on one of the spouts. Again the balls bounced before another spout revealed that her suitor and partner for the challenge was Carson.
“Well at least you’re cute,” Emma said as she walked up to Carson. “Not quite my type.”
“Likewise. No offense.”
“None taken,” Emma and Carson exchanged polite smiles.
The six balls started to bounce once more when Sam turned on the machine.. The first one that popped in almost shot up. Carmen clapped her hands excitedly as she waited for the next ball. Justin looked at the excited Spaniard and the two of them immediately shared a flirty wave as they stood next to each other.
“One more time turning this on!” Dakota announced as Sam turned on the machine.
Courtney, Sky, Tem, and Hilde looked at each other, all unsure as to who their partners would be. “Oh that’s me!” Sky shouted once she realized her face was on the first ball.
“And that’s me,” Tem pointed out once her face appeared in the second spout.
“So that means,” Courtney looked at Hilde. “Respectfully I’m taken.”
“Not my intention,” Hilde obliged politely.
Confessional, Tem
Not trying to steal your girl away from you Dave, but I just need her to help me win immunity!
Confessional, Emma
If only Roman was on this season, that’d be so hot.
Confessional, Sky
Don’t worry Dave, Tem’s just a friend. And I’m just doing this to win immunity…
Confessional, Courtney
I’m not homophobic! I’m not! I just like bad boys… I mean, respectable mechanics.
Confessional, Carmen
I’m going to show Justin the time of his life and don’t worry, you’ll all get to see what’ll happen too.
“This challenge was supposed to be a double date between us and Fang and his partner… who we still don’t have a translatable name for,” Dakota led the campers out of the arts and craft tent waving a small heart shaped flag. “Unfortunately both of them got sick thanks to some bad bacon.”
“I always knew bacon was bad for you,” Justin commented, holding Carmen's hand. “That and the grease isn’t a good aroma.”
“Aroma therapy,” Carmen smiled. “Something innately beautiful about getting to know the scents.”
Dakota led the campers to one of the smaller soundstages. Sam opened the door to the soundstage and the campers were greeted with a small carnival. Carson covered his eyes, Tem pinched her nose, and Courtney covered her ears as their senses seemed to overload every surrounding. “We’re right on schedule and that schedule means twenty minutes of going on these rides while we get the other interns, Fang, and his partner to prepare for the first part.”
“So what do we get to do?” Sky and Tem glanced at each other.
“You have twenty minutes, each ride has a minute long cycle, so… just go on them and pretend to be cute couples? It’s just trailer footage,” Sam shrugged. “If you wanna get steamy we have a tunnel of love.”
The paired off campers looked at each other and burst into laughter. “Just have fun,” Dakota said as they split off.
In a brief montage Carmen, Justin, Raj, and Carrie chased each other on bumper cards, each pairing in a cart. Carson and Emma sat in a tandem bench on one of the swing rides that soared rather high above the set pieces. Justin and Carmen ran into a fun house to check each other out and adopted rather fun poses. Tem and Sky sat together on a small ferris wheel and pointed out some of the directions in the small carnival set. Raj and Carrie slid down a small pair of slides like a sled with their hands in the air. Emma and Carson tumbled over each other in a small rotating tunnel. Courtney and Hilde screamed as their small dropper bobbed up and down. In a final shot, all five couples went down a small roller coaster with their hands all in the air.
Confessional, Justin
Not many carnivals where I’m usually located, but it’s nice to indulge in a little.
Confessional, Tem
That was so FUN! Too bad most carnivals are out in the boonies and are usually like an hour drive.
Confessional, Hilde
Fun, yeah, but it’d be better if I was with someone I could enjoy it with. Courtney was talking about how “Carnival rides are unsafe and not welcome in an entertainment environment”
Confessional, Carson
Emma… screams… loudly… and when she tumbled on me in that tunnel… that kind of hurt
Confessional, Courtney
I don’t get how some of these carnival rides are legal, They are unsafe and not welcome in an entertainment environment!
“Okay everyone! Report to Sam and Dakota!” Chris said at the exit of the ride. He looked at a small photo of the five campers going down the coaster and smiled. “This one’s going to make a good social media post.”
The campers made their way to the couple where Sam and Dakota were standing in front of a pink and mint colored tent that seemed just as large as one of the small rides. “Okay did you enjoy the carnival?” Sam said, remarkably cheerful.
“It was good,” Raj shrugged. “I’ve been to bigger.”
“Nah this is usually the size I’m familiar with,” Carrie sighed. “Devn and I would spend a good afternoon here on our failed double dates.”
“Why’d it fail?” Emma inquired.
“Because Devin was with Shelly and I was with someone else,” Carrie bluntly replied.
“It was okay,” Carson said neutrally. Emma and Carson shared an awkward smile.
“Okay well we hope you got to bond together as a couple because the first part of your date starts now!” Dakota flourished and opened the canvas to the tent. “Welcome to the Midway! Demonstrating this part of the challenge will be Fang and his partner!”
Fang and his partner, both clad in white t-shirts with a giant pink heart on them, waved to the campers. Fang bent over and gave his dolphin partner on the cheek. “Cute,” Sky smiled.
“This gauntlet will be a relay race. Remember those cute scenes in every coming of age sitcom where one partner wins a part for their beloved? Today you get the opportunity to do so, playing beloved carnival games!”
“First you’ll have to fire enough water into the Chris and Chef heads to pop a balloon,” Sam gestured behind him as the dolphin fired one of the guns with stunning accuracy. “You move on when you pop the balloon against an opposing member of an opposing couple.” The balloon popped and the aqua couple moved to the next game. An intern handed the dolphin a plush clown face.
“Then you’ll have to move onto the ring toss, where you have six chances to land a ring on a bottle neck, if you fail then you have to go back in the line,” Dakota pointed out as Fang nailed the ring toss on the first shot. An intern gave the shark a bottle of colored sand. The two sped to the next carnival booth.
“The next person in the order will have to make their way up that wiggly ladder and hit the button in any way possible. You have to be on the ladder when the button is hit.” Fang helped his partner out of the wheelchair and balanced them on the ladder momentarily. The dolphin balanced itself and spewed water out its blowhole with enough force to hit the button at the edge of the ladder. An intern helped the dolphin go down and gave the dolphin a tiny monkey.
“Then you’ll have to toss a ball into the milk jug.” Fang and his partner waited at the edge of the booth where an intern handed them three softballs. Fang made a precise arc and one ball was all it took. In return he got a small lion.
“Once that’s done you move to the penultimate game, the bowler roller,” Sam gestured as the dolphin parked their wheelchair in front of one of the stations. “There’s only two here so you have to line up if it comes down to that.” The dolphin pushed the bowling ball up the hill before it ran back down. With another attempt the dolphin managed to push the ball precisely where it needed to be. In return they got a small pillow.
“Finally, you’ll make it to the high striker. Let’s see how Fang does with this.” Fang grabbed the hammer eagerly and raised it high above his head. In a fluid motion he slammed it down onto the strikepoint, causing the striker to rise high and high, before hitting the bell at the top. The LED display on top registered one hundred and twenty. “You get two tries to hit eighty. If not then you have to try again.”
“Whoever finishes first gets five points, then four points whoever was closest to first, and so on and so forth and what have you” Sam clarified.
“So it’s a race to the end,” Courtney started to strategize with Hilde. “Do you want to go first? Or second? That way we can maximize our strengths.”
“I’ll go second, that means I have that hammer. It’s just swinging a golf club over your head isn’t it?”
“Not exactly but I don’t know enough to refute that,” Courtney quietly agreed.
Next to them Carrie and Raj played rock paper scissors. “Rock cuts paper, that means you get to choose,” Raj obliged.
“Well that means that I can-- Raj, you won,” Carrie stammered. “Paper covers rock.”
“Oh right!” Raj clapped his hands together.
“Common chivalry suggests that the lady goes first,” Justin wiggled his eyebrows. “Unless you’d rather your partner handle the harsh weaponry.”
“I appreciate the choice, pero I’d like to see these guns handle those guns,” Carmen tingled her fingers over Justin’s biceps. “I can handle a little hammer.”
“Do you have any idea what you want to do first? I think we can make time if you go up on the ladder,” Tem suggested.
“Yeah I can go first, just give me enough time to shake it out,” Sky nodded.
“I am not touching that water pistol,” Emma vehemently shook her head. “You’ll do it, besides, it’s just a hammer.”
“I’ve had to go into the field portion and do the hammer throw every so often, I can do the hammer if--”
“You. on. Gun," Emma said as she pushed Carson in front of her.
“By the way everyone,” Sam said once the campers lined up at the start. “The prizes you win CANNOT touch the ground. When they touch the ground you have to redo the game you won the prize in for a new one..”
“Why?” Courtney asked.
“Have you tried cuddling with a dirty plush toy? That’s an easy way to get dirty,” Dakota said. Sam awkwardly scratched his head. “READY, SET, GO!”
The teams surged to the front as quickly as possible. After the initial rumble the first two to be seated were Carmen and Courtney. “Buena Suerte,” Courtney told Carmen.
“A ti tambien,” Carmen held the gun tightly.
Courtney aimed at a Chris head while Carmen did the same with a Chef head. The balloons above their head slowly increased in volume before a sudden pop meant that Carmen had won. “VAMANOS JUSTIN!” Carmen quickly grabbed the prize as her spot was replaced with Sky.
Courtney and Sky looked at each other as they started firing their guns. They gave each other a slight nod as their pistols started to fire. The balloons expanded once again and--”SKY WINS!”
The gymnast grabbed the small plush snake placed in front of her as Tem dragged them to the next station. “I’m starting to think that this Chef balloon is rigged,” Courtney griped. “Or this pistol…”
“Do you want to switch?” Carrie spoke up next to Courtney. “That way we can see if it’s fixed or something like that, though I doubt that--”
“Let’s do it!” Courtney shoved Carrie into her seat in front of the Chef head. Carrie and Courtney tightly held their guns and fired the water. It came out in dual streams towards Chris and Chef’s face. The balloons again expanded before one of them popped and--
“CONGRATULATIONS CARRIE!” a prize plopped in front of Carrie and she grabbed it, beckoning Raj to run with her.
“OH COME ON!” Courtney slammed the water pistol on the counter. It shattered into pieces as Carson took a seat next to her.
“Umm… it’s just a game…” Carson hesitantly said. He awkwardly fired his water pistol towards the Chef head and watched as the balloon slowly rose. “Why is this so--”
“It looks like Courtney breaking the pistol broke the pipe and there’s a leak…. So… Carson can’t move on until he pops the head and Courtney can’t move on until she gets to pop the balloon… so… we’ll be here awhile,” the intern explained just off camera.
Confessional, Courtney
ARE YOU KIDDING ME?!
At the next booth, Justin whiffed another throw onto a bottle neck. It bounced wildly before landing back in his hands. “Is this another chance?” Justin asked the intern attending the booth. He shrugged. Justin threw the ring and whiffed. Justin and Carmen walked to the back of the line.
Next up was Tem. She held the ring tightly in her hand before throwing it rather haphazardly. It bounced off of three bottle necks before falling into the pit below. “Oh… that’s not good,” Tem sighed. She composed herself and stretched her arms again. She threw all five of her remaining rings at the same time. Four of them whiffed. Only one of them landed on the neck. “I guess that works.”
“No time for reflection, let’s go,” Sky said as she yanked Tem before she could get a good grip on her prize. The small seal tumbled to the ground.
Confessional, Sky and Tem
Tem: I know reflection might take awhile, but surely we can spend some time on making sure I can actually hold onto something properly.
Sky: You did it once, you can do it again, and you can get a better grip.
Tem: I’m starting to see why Gymnastics is a solo sport.
The silent montage started as Tem threw another ring towards the cluster of rings. Carson’s balloon finally popped just as Raj threw his third ring onto a bottleneck. Carson grabbed his small plush cake. Raj grabbed a small plush shark and continued to the next station. Carrie struggled to move onto the first two rungs and spread her limbs in order to remain stable. Courtney waited at the Chris balloon as the balloon slowly inflated. Carrie slowly made her way up the unsteady ladder before she suddenly lost her balance and tumbled with a particularly brutal spin.
Tem’s hands twitched as she missed four rings in a row. She threw her fifth and it landed on one of the bottlenecks. Sky hesitated a moment as Tem secured her grip on the new prize. Hilde tapped her feet impatiently as Courtney’s balloon struggled to gain volume. Carmen steadied herself on the ladder as she took a graceful step forward. Then another. Then another. Then she suddenly fell through the gaps of the ladder and had to retreat, cursing in Spanish all the while.
Carrie took off her shoe and bit it in her mouth as she struggled with getting onto the first two rungs. Once stable she grabbed her shoe and threw it at the button. It lightly grazed the button and triggered the alarm. Carmen took her spot once Carrie grabbed her prize. Courtney’s balloon finally popped, triggering the end of the montage.
Confessional, Justin and Carmen
Justin: Maybe we should have gone with me going on the ladder
Carmen: But then your big biceps wouldn’t be slamming that hammer down.
Justin: At least you got to strut your stuff.
Carmen: En esa catwalk? I’ll take it.
Raj grabbed the basket of three softballs as he tried holding his prize under his arm. He held the basket and grabbed one of the balls out. He threw it in a soft arc towards the milk jug and it bound off the rim. Raj groaned and reflexively threw his hand up in despair, causing his prize to fall on the ground. “Oh man… wait can I just try again since no one is here?”
The intern shrugged as they swapped the partially empty basket with a fully restocked straw basket. Raj hesitated before throwing his next ball in a similarly high arc. The camera tracked the ball as it bounced off the opening. Raj threw his next ball and whiffed harder. Raj groaned as he threw his next two balls. They collided in mid air and fell to the ground. “Can I try again?”
The intern pointed behind him where Justin and Carmen were waiting. Raj sighed as he joined Carrie in line.
Behind Carson, Hilde and Courtney were talking strategy. “These games are usually luck based but if you aim high then it’ll bounce to the lower ones,” Courtney mentioned.
“Just aim it flat and high, it should be a good one,” Hilde suggested.
“But that’s Duncan’s strategy and he’s never won this.”
“Have you ever won?” Hilde asked.
“No but he didn’t implement my strategy,” Courtney retorted.
Hilde rolled her eyes as she grabbed all six of the rings. Anticlimactically she threw all six of the rings at once. Three of them landed on bottlenecks. “You were saying?” Hilde asked.
Further ahead down the row Justin blew into his fingernails before throwing his last ball. “Nice,” Carmen said as the ball landed cleanly into the milk jug. Justin grabbed his prize and joined Raj and Carrie at the next station. “You’d make someone very happy,” Carmen winked as Justin caressed her face with the prize.
“If any guy goes to a carnival with you then they’re obviously unaware of the prize right next to them,” Justin winked.
In front of them, Raj, who was focused on how Carrie attempted the bowler roller, shuddered as he heard Justin and Carmen’s flirting. Carrie pushed the ball over the hump but it rolled back. “That’s your second try, back of the line.”
“Sorry Raj,” Carrie said sadly.
“We’re still pretty far ahead, besides, we can see Carmen and Justin’s strategy,” Carrie pointed out.
Confessional, Carrie
I bet Devin would be a lot better at this. I bet Shelly is really regretting it now!
Confessional, Raj
Me and Wayne, on a double date to a carnival, maybe with Justin, maybe with someone else… That'll be the goal, and the dream.
Sky effortlessly balanced on the ladder. “You got this sky!” Tem cheered from the sidelines. Sky took a deep breath and walked straight up along the ladder. She looked at Tem with a thumbs up and slammed the button. Sky walked down the ladder before it suddenly flipped and sent her on the rubber. One of her prizes flew up into the air and she made a hasty dive to catch it.
With a sigh of relief she grabbed the prize just before it touched the ground. The two girls sighed in relief as Sky was handed her prize.
Closer to the start, Emma was struggling with the milk jug toss. “Come on…” she groaned.
“Focus Emma, imagine you’re throwing Chase’s picture in a very small trash can,” Carson offered.
Emma started to breathe heavily as she grabbed her ball and threw it at the milk jug. The milk jug suddenly grew a crack.
Confessional, Emma and Carson
Emma: Never, ever, ever, ever, EVER be a Chase.
Carson: I wasn’t planning to!
Emma: Good, but I know you.
Carson: No you don’t!
Carmen daintily pushed the bowling ball towards the hill. It paused at the hump before rolling down. She waited with bated breath as the ball rolled into the valley behind the hump, and stayed there. “POR FIN!” she shouted, scaring Carrie behind her.
Justin and Carmen rushed to the final game, the high striker. Carrie pushed her bowling ball with both hands and the bowling ball lightly rested in the valley. Carrie grabbed her prize as she and Raj rushed to the final game. “Come on Raj, you got this,” Carrie reassured.
Down the line, Tem’s ball flew high in an arc and landed in the open hole of the milk jug. “Good,” Tem said as she grabbed her prize tightly.
Emma’s hands flexed as she gripped a ball tightly. There was a ding just off screen as Emma’s head whipped around. Justin’s second strike measured at seventy five. “Oh that sucks,” Emma said as she dropped the ball anticlimactically against the ground, sending her and Carson back in the line.
Raj took Justin’s place at the high striker. He picked a similarly sized mallet and held it high over his head. Carrie held their prizes tightly as Raj glanced to his left, seeing Carmen and Justin talking with each other as Justin flexed slightly. Raj hit the strikepoint and the striker hit the bell, registering a seventy six. “You got this Raj!” Carrie called out.
Raj shifted his stance and held the mallet higher. With the help of gravity the strikepoint flew high and high to the top, hitting at a total of eighty three. “AND RAJ AND CARRIE WIN THE FIRST PART OF TODAY’S CHALLENGE!” Chris announced. “I’ll let Samkota take care of the other statistics.”
“Thank you Chris,” Sam started to corral the contestants towards the high striker. “Since Cartin were the closest to Carraj, they get four points. Skem were behind them and had just finished the milk jugs. Emson were on the milk jugs and Courtde just joined them. The points go from five down. Now we have to move to the food court for the next part of the date.”
Confessional, Cartin
Justin: The unfortunate thing is that most ship names… suck.
Carmen: Pienso que ‘Orhale’ sea mejor. No es como un Carton.
Justin: Orally?
Carmen: Nevermind.
Confessional, Emson
Carson: I think I knew a kid named Emson, or Emerson.
Emma: Oh? How was he?
Carson: Kind of weird, he picked his nose and ate it.
Emma: Sounds like a certain ex of mine.
Carson: Chase?
Emma: I’ve had other exes.
Confessional, Courtde
Courtney: Now would Hildney or Courtde work better?
Hilde: They both suck. Does Damonte and Parker combine well?
Courtney: Not particularly, but why not Parkney?
Hilde: Not too bad actually.
Confessional, Carraj
Raj: Good job over there.
Carrie: Thanks, you too. You know I wouldn’t mind doing a double date with me and Devin and you and whoever you end up with.
Raj: That’s nice, I’d probably just wind up going with Wayner as usual. Bros before… beaus? Is that the word for boyfriends?
Carrie: I think it works.
Confessional, Skem
Sky: Not great…
Tem: Not bad though
Sky:: We still need to get immunity.
Tem: We still have two parts to get through, this isn’t one of those challenges where we’re all whittled down.
The coupled campers were sitting at as many tables in the food hall as the sounds of utensils flying surrounded them. “After a couple of carnival games, what better way to treat your partner than taking them to a lovely, multi course dinner?” Sam started.
“But due to time constraints we’ll put all the courses together, and there’s nothing more romantic than feeding each other during a meal,” Dakota said wistfully, winking at Sam. “Also enjoying today’s meal will be Fang and his partner.. Whose name can’t be translated out of the dolphin language either…”
The campers looked towards a raised portion of the food court where Fang and his partner sat across from each other at a small table, little bibs tied around them, both holding what looked to be very long utensils and pincers. “They will get the meal first to demonstrate how best to feed your partner in this kind of environment,” Dakota finished the explanation.
A small dinner bell rang from behind Fang and his partner as one of the cameos of the episode came forward, pushing a small dinner cart. “Let dinner be served,” a gentle voice rang out similar to the voice. “Courtesy of Chef Hatchet and myself.”
The camera focused on the cameo pushing the cart. He was a tall and muscular contestant with black beady eyes and dark skin. He was still clad in his usual white skull cap, this time accompanied with a white Chef’s jacket similar to that of fancy restaurants. “Ladies and Gentlemen welcome back DJ!” Dakota announced as the campers politely applauded.
“Today’s a bit of a rush course so you only have fifteen minutes to eat our lovely three course spread. Starting off we have a breakfast salad of sauteed greens, roasted veggies, and fried eggs, adorned with my special ‘mama spice’ and a side of avocado toast,” DJ placed both plates in front of Fang and his partner. “A lovely deconstructed hamburger with a side of steak fries greets you for the second plate. And finally we shall end this night with a lovely aromatic tomato chowder in a bread bowl all sprinkled with mama spice.”
“Did you cook all of this?” Sam asked out of complete curiosity.
“Chef had a hand in doing so, but I had to add my own touch. My mom always said the best way to a man’s heart was through his stomach, that’s how she met my dad. Don’t ask my Jamaican relatives about this show though, they’re probably blessing the screen as we speak,” DJ sighed.
DJ cleared his throat and addressed Fang, his partner, and the campers. “For today’s meal you must use these long utensils to feed the others their meal. You are allowed to have one of five carbonated drinks, ginger ale, cola, root beer, diet root beer, and diet cola. The cup of your carbonated drink will be the only one that can touch your hands.”
“Thank you DJ, always a pleasure seeing you, please stand out here for some commentary as we watch them eat,” Dakota said formally. “And I must say you have adopted the formal tone of speaking well.”
“Momma always said that it’s best to meet people where they are… even if they are a mutated shark and his dolphin partner,” DJ said. They watched as Fang and the dolphin finished their meal with relative ease and chugged their carbonated soda. “The interns will deliver your meals later. This meal will only last for fifteen minutes. Bon Appétit.”
Confessional, Parkney
Courtney: Fang and his partner have a lot of manners between them. Good for them.
Hilde: Is that not something you usually practice?
Courtney: Duncan and his ‘friends’ definitely don’t.
Confessional, Skem
Tem: Good thing we don’t have to finish the drink.
Sky: And we probably shouldn’t, that gas is empty bloat.
Tem: You know an awful lot about this.
Sky: I exaggerate it a lot but I do deal with acid reflux.
“Is there a plan?” Tem glanced at Sky as they started experimenting with their long utensils. Each of them had four utensils. One spoon, one fork, one knife, and one circular grabber and they were all about five feet long, just about the length of the table.
“Start with the hamburger, that’s the easiest,” the camera swiveled to Sky as she clapped her grabber.
At another table Raj fiddled with his spoon. “We have to feed each other with these, we can’t move from the end.”
“There’s no rule against that,” Carrie suddenly realized as she ran her finger along the prongs of her fork.
DJ started to walk in the center of the tables as a cinematic, busby berkeley style shot revealed the six interns, each carrying two plates, walking to the tables the fake couples were in. “Dinner…. Is served,” DJ said with a bow. At his declaration the interns placed their plates on the tables and revealed their plates full of the meals Fang and his partner were now treating themselves to.
Courtney stabbed Hilde’s avocado toast with enough ferocity to split it in two. Hilde quickly grabbed one of her long utensils and laid it atop the avocado toast as Courtney tried to pick up the piece. The camera zoomed in on the crumbs as Hilde’s plate containing the avocado toast shook.
Emma used the utensil with the grabber at the end to maneuver a salad leaf into Carson’s mouth. “Emma you have this! Come on, come on!” Carson encouraged his partner.
With her hands shaking, Emma dropped the salad leaf. She quickly slapped the gripped tight and found something. “MEH LEHHHPP!” Carson shouted, hitting Emma with his spoon utensil.
“MY WRIST!” Emma countered.
Raj opened his mouth with a dopey expression as Carrie tried to maneuver a forkful of steak fries into his mouth. All but one of them fell off the fork and onto his lap. “Sorry…” Carrie sighed as she opened her mouth.
“What do you want to eat?” Raj asked.
“Just whatever,” Carrie put her hand on one of the plates accidentally, recoiling as she looked at her meal. “Eww..”
At one of the other tables, Justin wiped away at his mouth. “Carmen, dear,” he started. “Please wait until my mouth happens to be facing you.”
“Perdon,” Carmen tittered. “I’m just muy excited at feeding you.” The two shared a light chuckle, being all too willing to play into the role of a long established couple.
“What was your plan going for the steak fries?” Dakota asked DJ as she and Sam split a small basket of fries.
“Everyone likes potatoes, but french fries from potatoes are usually well liked more than mash, or boiled potatoes,” DJ explained. “It’s also a solid staple food for any meal. If you don’t have a potato in one meal of your day you're probably doing something wrong.”
“Is that how you got so strong?” Sam raised an eyebrow.
“One potato a day scattered through the meals. Momma had a lot to stretch at times, especially with her growing boys and herself,” DJ explained tenderly.
Confessional, Carraj
Carrie: Those steak fries were amazing! I didn’t get too many of them though.
Raj: I’m not a fan of avocado but DJ can make anything taste good!
Carrie: I think Chef might have said that.
Raj: But sandwiches from DJ seemed so good on his season ,that has to be DJ’s work.
Confessional, Emson
Carson: You could have waited!
Emma: You could have eaten faster!
Carson: You could have aimed better!
Emma: You could have held your mouth open longer!
Confessional, Chef
DJ’s a good kid but he runs the kitchen way too smoothly for my liking. Don’t think he has what it takes to reach the boiling point.
Hilde leaned forward with her mouth agape as much as possible. Courtney tried leaning forward with her long utensil before she slipped on the table cloth. Another camera pan showed Carson opening his mouth as Emma shoved the long utensil full of fried egg into his mouth and choked. Carrie tried stabbing an egg on Raj’s plate before it flew off with surprising intensity.
“The key to making an egg that’ll rest well with good pressure is a gradual rise in temperature, it’ll take longer than downright frying an egg but it’ll be an elevated and tastier experience.”
“NO!” Sky screamed as an egg flew off of their plates and their utensils. Tem made a grab for it but missed and hit Sky in the wrist. “Eww…”
Carrie opened her mouth as Raj tried to maneuver a spoonful of the tomato chowder into her mouth. Raj leaned forward and slipped, accidentally pushing the entirety of the curved portion of the spoon in her mouth. “HOT!”
“A warm bit of soup helps break down the tougher food,” DJ commented. The camera showed Fang and his partner grabbing the utensils with the tongs and grabbing the bread bowls gingerly. The camera focused on the two of them just as they started slurping the soup.
Gingerly, Justin held up a piece of the bread bowl containing soup to Carmen’s lips. “It’s impolite to slurp,” Carmen said. “But since we’re on TV…” Carmen hesitated as she put her entire face into the bit of the bowl.
Fang and his partner finished off the rest of the meal. They both flashed each other a cute smile and put their utensils crossed over their plates. DJ walked over with the interns as the interns started to separate the portions of the table as DJ handed a hot towel to Fang and a hot towel to his partner. “Enjoy the meal?”
Fang nodded earnestly as the dolphin did the same. “Okay, I guess it’s fair to say…” DJ pulled up a small tablet and hit a button on it.
“DINNER’S UP, UTENSILS DOWN!” Chef shouted.
At that declaration the campers stopped to stare at each other. Their tables were in varying states of neatness while Fang and his partner were relatively clean. Carson and Emma, in the middle of their argument, spared a glance at each other, before suddenly bursting in laughter. Emma had egg in her hair and Carson had a bit of avocado in his nose.
Sky and Tem, similarly arguing, also had to break into laughter as they lamented their state. On Sky’s cheek was a remarkably red spot and on Tem’s chin was a similar red spot. Sky let out a burp and fell to the ground, the force of which also knocked Tem to the ground, taking the tablecloth with her.
Courtney and Hilde both cracked a smile as they offered to help clean each other, since it was the least they could do. Justin and Carmen tenderly cleaned each other’s hair. With soft touches and warm smiles. Carrie and Raj picked out their teeth with the long utensils.
Pairs of interns came out of the woodwork and took the tablecloths and handed the campers wet hot towels to clean themselves up..
“Did you enjoy the food?” DJ asked the campers.
There was a round of satisfied discussion. “If you need someone to cater you can always call me. Or Chef for that matter, he knows a lot. I gave Chef enough Mama Spice for a reward of a meal for the winning pair in the end.”
“Too bad he normally doesn’t care here,” sighed Carrie.
“But he helped make the dinner for you all today,” Dakota pointed out.
"We've weighed the food left over. DJ has an uncanny skill with dividing out identical servings so it helped out matters. The initial measurements were only ten grams off of each other, or 0.35 ounces give or take,” Sam clarified. “The duo who ate the greatest percentage of their food were…. Carmen and Justin!”
Carmen and Justin high-fived each other with a satisfying slap. “That was still only 71.9% of the initial food. Then we had Skem with 69.69% of their food.--”
Raj guffawed.
“Parkney got third with 44.09% of their food, Carraj got fourth with 41.1% of their food, and Emson got 26.00% of their food. Points go from five to one just like last time.”
Confessional, Carrie
(She digs in her mouth with her fingers) Ohhh…. That hurt so good.
Confessional, Tem
If the way to love is through the stomach, then the way to hate is not treating that stomach well
Confessional, Justin
Very good, but I have to limit myself, so that means most likely no more DJ food until I get on a diet that allows it.
Confessional, Emma
At least the food was good. My date… not so much…
Confessional, Hilde
You’d think that a girl like Courtney would be more refined dating wise, somewhat good to see that she’s just as piggish as the rest of us.
“Now,” Dakota said as the camera zoomed in on her before pulling back out to show that all of them were clean and in a new venue. A multicolored dance floor was in the center and there were speakers surrounding them. “In today’s modern life a lot of date nights safely end at the club. This time around you’re going to show how well you can move with your partner!”
“Beardo would have been a perfect cameo for this,” Carson observed.
“And get the innate advantage and ruin our game because of his skills with sound?!” Emma fired back
The sounds of a theremin started to resonate through the club setting. The lighting surrounding them turned into a harsh neon as they started to flash and flash. “G-g-g-give it up!” the campers heard a vaguely familiar voice. “Give it up! For your c-c-c-cameo!”
The campers turned to the source of a fog machine. Varying looks of confusion appeared on their face as the person playing the theremin suddenly turned. He was dressed differently to his normal outfit in that he was now in a red cap with the bill facing backwards. He seemed to be wearing an ensemble with a turquoise undershirt, brown shirt, dark blue jeans, and dark sunglasses as he manipulated the theremin. “You know-know-know! It’s CEJ THE DJ!”
“Cody?” Sky said after a moment of thought.
The fog machine slowed down its output as small pyrotechnic effects started around Cody. “It’s so good to be back, and today I’ll be providing the soundtrack to this hella romantic night! Get grooving but every minute you dance on a red square or are hit by a blue laser that’ll be a point against you. Every second your hand is off the other is a point lost. You’re all starting with One HUNDRO MONGO EPIC POINTS! DON’T LOSE THEM!”
“Wait, that just nullifies the previous challenges!” Courtney shouted.
“Oh don’t worry-y-y-y-y,” Cody said into a mic. “These points only apply to this. If you get the most points in the end then you’ll get the most points for immunity, no worries. And if you hit the super secret DANCE MOVE! YOU’LL GET A BONUS POINT FOR IMMUNITY! BUT IF YOU RUN, BOP, OR DAB YOUR WAY INTO OUR DANCING COUPLE THEN YOU'RE GONNA LOSE ALL YOUR POINTS!” The theremin spiked the speakers and seemed to blow them out as one of them started smoking.
Confessional, Tem
(She picks out her ears) Why didn’t I buy earplugs?
Confessional, Justin
(he rubs the spot over his eyes) Why do people find clubs fun?
Confessional, Emma
(She’s dancing and mouthing along to the sounds Cody made during the rules exposition)
Confessional, Hilde
All things considered, Cody was… only mildly annoying…. If whatever girl I’m with takes me to a club where Cody’s hosting, that's instant dumping grounds. Cody’s good for some people, just not for me
There was a sudden shift in the music, changing from a techno electro funk vibe to a slow ballroom dance type of music, which made Courtney and Tem unplug their ears, while the rest looked around in confusion.
“We can’t have a good couples dance without you guys getting up close and personal!” Cody exclaimed, as many of the taken individuals growned.
The five pairs all stepped onto the dance floor, and all got into what they thought were the right stances. DJ Codemeister slammed a button on his station as the station started to vibrate. The campers started bobbing their heads as the music started with a little bit of classical instruments.
Hilde and Courtney danced with ease, floating around as if they had been dancing together for years. Both were focused and intentional with each and every step they took.
“I never took you to be formally trained in dancing,” Courtney remarked, as she led the duo. She spun Hilde around as Hilde, significantly taller, ducked down.
“I’m multi-talented,” Hilde replied. “When my band started, I took some dancing classes, just to help with stage presence and stuff, and we had a two week session on ballroom dancing.” Hilde helped lead Courtney away from Fang and his partner as they danced close to them.
“Why didn’t you skip?” Courtney jumped as a red spot appeared beneath her.
“Thought it might be useful to know. What about you?”
“When I was a kid I thought I would go to all of these fancy ballroom parties, so I learned how to do a bunch of dances. It’s nice to have someone who actually knows how to dance, Duncan still steps on my feet sometimes.”
“I think Duncan would prefer smashing a guitar then a slow dance,” Hilde joked as she dipped Courtney.
“Depends on the day with him,” Courtney dipped Hilde in turn.
“Let’s do the tango!” Carmen exclaimed, as she and Justin were slow to start on the dance floor, making a handful of missteps along the way, narrowly missing some blue lasers.
“But the theme is ballroom dancing, won’t we lose points?” Justin nervously asked. Unknown to him a small blue laser shone on his shirt as he led Carmen away from Fang and his partner.
“It was just a suggestion, we don’t actually have to do that. Besides you and I both know we’re better at moving our hips anyways.”
“You’re right,” Justin conceded. The pair got into position, and took a deep breath. With Justin as the lead, they immediately started smashing the dance out of the park, with perfect steps and movements they were quickly catching up to the leaders.
“Told you,” Carmen smirked, as Justin rolled his eyes.
Confessional, Carmen
Call me ELECTRA because I got the sparks carrying through the essence of Hawaii
“LET'S SWITCH IT UP!” Cody said as he changed the genre to something faster paced. He bobbed his head to the music and started throwing his hands up in the air, cheering into a mic.
The camera panned over to Carrie and Raj, the pair was doing okay, with Carrie leading them, they had managed to find a decent rhythm.
“You’re learning pretty fast for someone who’s never done this before,” Carrie complimented the hockey bro.
“My hockey footwork is helping me out a lot here, it’s not the exact same thing, but it helps,” Raj explained, as he kept an eye on his feet as the pair made their moves.
“Don’t watch your feet the whole time, we might lose points for that, we have to make it look like those movie scenes,” Carrie said, causing Raj to look up and towards the point above Carrie’s head.
“Why are you looking above me now?”
“I want to be respectful of Devin!” Carrie just rolled her eyes and sighed.
Confessional, Carrie
While I appreciate Raj’s sentiment… I don’t think Devin would be jealous of Raj looking into my eyes… I mean he’s quite literally gay.
“Tem why are you so good at this?” Sky exclaimed, as she continued to fumble around her dancing partner. They seemed to be rather out of step as they tried to catch up and line up with each other.
“I wanted to be a great dancer for my future guy,” Tem replied, turning a bright shade of red. “So I practiced a lot when I was younger. I’m glad I get to use my skills for something now.”
“You need to teach me at some point. I am such a bad dancer, and I know Dave and I will want to go dancing at some point,” Sky exclaimed, almost begging Tem to help her.
“Of course Sky, any time. Just follow what I do, and let’s focus on getting some points so we can win this challenge.” Sky nodded, as she kept her eyes looking between Tem and her feet, jumping high as she realized the tile beneath her turned red. Tem lost her balance as Sky led her to a different portion of the dance floor, one a little more green.
“HERE WE GO!” Cody said as his music started to get louder and louder
Meanwhile, Carson and Emma were bumbling all over the place, Emma couldn’t stop stepping on Carson’s feet, while Carson couldn’t stop shaking his head to try and shift his ponytail to where he wanted it.
“Stop moving your head! It’s distracting me!” Emma exclaimed, as she squeezed on Carson’s hand in frustration.
“Then stop stepping on my feet, it keeps tripping me up!” Carson exclaimed. As he said this, Emma once again stepped on his foot, causing Carson to almost fall to the ground, but he managed to steady himself.
“Well then move your feet!”
“I’m trying!”
The pair continued to bicker back and forth as the dance continued, earning a few odd looks from the other campers, while the hosts and cameos looked on in confusion at the pair as they continued to struggle to look at all graceful while dancing.
Confessional, Carson
I’ve run a mile on gravel before on a dare. And that hurt less than Emma’s foot!
The camera zoomed in on one of the mechanisms as they changed from green lasers to blue lasers. The laser mechanism pivoted around the campers before focusing on Fang and his partner as their dance finally ended with Fang hoisting his partner high above his head. The campers cheered as the camera seemed to rotate around the couple of the evening before Fang let his partner down.
"Tonight was major LIT HOMESLICES!” Cody echoed as he got the music to die down. “Now we can see which teams had the most time together and the most chemistry together! You made your moves now let the judges m-m-m-ake t-t-t-heir…. CLAIMS!”
Hilde and Courtney covered their ears as obnoxious airhorn sound effects started to blare from the speakers. Carson and Emma, both rather roughed up, couldn’t quite look each other in the eyes. Tem and Sky gave each other a reassuring but sad smile as they still stood on one of the red tiles. Carrie and Raj stood next to each other with small smiles on their faces. Carmen and Justin were the only couple still holding hands after the dances.
“And it’s been determined!” Cody said as he ceded the stage to Sam, Dakota, and Chris.
“Ranking last for the dancing, and the challenge in general, we have Emson!” Sam announced into the mic. “Bad meal, bad carnival, bad dance. That doesn’t really help things out.”
“These next two couples were dead even. They had relative highs but couldn’t quite overcome their absolute lows. So that means… Parkney couldn’t recover from their cringey carnival date and Skem was okay, but not perfect.”
Sky and Tem gave each other consoling hugs while Hilde and Courtney gave each other a rather forced handshake.
Confessional, Parkney
Hilde: If it’s any consolation you know what not to do with Duncan.
Courtney: It’s a small one. But it’s there. Gotta admit you weren’t exactly the easiest girlfriend.
Hilde: You really want to start saying something?
Courtney: You started it first. I’m just talking in kind.
Confessional, Emma
When you don’t have chemistry with someone… you just don’t have anything to say.
Confessional, Skem
Tem: Sorry I couldn’t do better with the dancing.
Sky: I pushed you too hard. And I should have told you about the dips and spins quicker.
Tem: And I could have reacted better.
Sky: Yeah you could have.
Confessional, Carson
This is why you don’t mix work and love. You get stomped on so many times and the image of red is burned in your eyes.
“And that leaves our two frontrunners in the challenge, the two who have coincidentally pulled out in the best way possible!” Chris started.
“Chris… change the phrasing, that just sounds creepy,” Dakota said.
“What did I say?” Chris tilted his head. “Anyways…. Second place…. They were good at the carnival…. But not so with dinner…. It’s gotta go to Carraj!”
Carrie and Raj gave each other a side hug.
Confessional, Carraj
Carrie: You’re going to make a guy really happy.
Raj: And you’re going to make Devin really happy.
Carrie: Want to double date when you eventually find someone?
Raj: It’s on sister! (The two high five)
“Congratulations to Carmen and Justin, you’ve proven yourselves to be the most charming, most romantic, most reactive couple this time around!” Dakota said as spotlights shone over the two of them. Sam handed the two of them roses with a card each on them. The two read the cards before tucking them into their pockets, satisfied.
The other reluctantly cheered as Carmen and Justin both retrieved golden roses each with an immunity tag on them. “Now, remember how in the beginning we said you could win immunity?” Chris chimed in.
“Ay ay ay…” Carmen rubbed her temples, brushing the golden rose on her head as she did so.
“You two can still both receive immunity, you just need to kiss the other!” Chris cackled.
Carmen and Justin spared a glance at each other. “That’s it?” Justin raised his eyebrow.
“Oh but you have to kiss! How scandalous!” Chris taunted. “Are you going to risk your reputation for kissing one of your opponents? Just so you can stay another day?”
Justin tapped Carmen on the shoulder. “Your hand please?” Justin started with a smooth voice.
Carmen daintily placed her finger tips into his open palm. In a dramatic gesture Justin placed his lips on Carmen’s hand. “I figure that a beautiful woman like you deserves something classy,” Justin winked.
“Oh Justin,” Carmen flustered, fanning herself. “Que bonita y que romantico eres tu!” Carmen grabbed Justin by the chin and gave him a small kiss on the cheek. “There,” she said, her voice dropping. “We kissed.”
“...that’s it?!” Chris shouted.
“You didn’t specify how we should kiss,” Justin shrugged.
With a melodramatic sigh, Chris turned on his megaphone. “JUSTIN AND CARMEN ARE IMMUNE! GET VOTING!”
Confessional, Carstin
Carmen: I could have kissed you so hard that you wouldn’t have been breathing.
Justin: I don't doubt it, but I would have kissed you so hard you fell off of your feet. But did we really need to do something that dramatic?
Carmen: After that challenge, I’m glad you didn’t go dramatic. Hay un futuro cuando besamos realmente?
Justin: Possibly, but it’ll have to come after I see you in that limousine.
Carmen: Or after I see you home in that limousine.
Post Challenge
“Can we all just agree that Sky has to go,” Courtney exclaimed to Justin and Hilde, as the trio made their way back to the trailers to freshen up. “Like she almost won today, not to mention she’s likable too.”
“You don’t have to tell me twice,” Hilde gruffly replied. “Whether she’s with or against you, if she sticks around she’ll be near impossible to beat.”
“One hundred percent, I know Raj and Tem really like her, so they might waver. But even they can’t deny that she would be one of the toughest people to go against in the end game,” Justin added, putting his hands into his jean pockets.
“I could see Raj voting with her out of pity,” Hilde shrugged. “But Tem is smart enough to know that Sky needs to go, or at least just let her go.”
“Yeah, Tem is no slouch,” Courtney added. “Someone we should keep an eye on, she’s been pretty under the radar.” Hilde seemed to nod in agreement with the former CIT.
“Her and Carson both, they’re very sneaky,” Justin mused.
“I don’t know about sneaky. They’re both decent players, but I think Tem is more dangerous than Carson,” Hilde argued.
“I guess. I don’t know, Carson gives me bad vibes is all.”
“Sure…”
Confessional, Courtney
And the plan is in motion.
Confessional, Hilde
I’m glad that Courtney is following through with her Sky plan from last round. I was the swing vote last time, I didn’t need to be in the spotlight again.
“If we just win over Hilde and Courtney, we have enough to make a move on one of those four, I’m telling you,” Carson exclaimed to Tem and Carrie, as the three had been discussing what to do for the last few minutes at the picnic benches outside the trailers. The girls sat across from Carson looking fairly defeated.
“Courtney is pissed with us right now, and even if we did get Hilde, we just send ourselves into a tie,” Carrie exclaimed, as her head fell into her arms, which rested on the table.
“Well if they go for Sky, she could probably beat Emma,” Carson reasoned.
“It’s not a bad idea. But if we don’t have either Hilde or Courtney, we just piss off Emma, and we saw how she went after Beardo. We can’t exactly risk her staying if we vote for her,” Tem argued, as Carson seemed to let out a sigh of agreement.
“Then what do we do?” Carson frustratedly replied.
“They’re probably going to go for Sky, so if she can maybe find an idol,” Tem suggested, shrugging as Carrie raised her head from the table.
“Are there any left?” Carrie asked.
“Well, we know Shawn and Angelo both had one. There are I think two still out there if they haven’t been found yet. And I think Shawn’s might still be in circulation then since it wasn’t played successfully,” Carson mused.
“Well couldn’t Shawn’s have been found too?” Carrie asked.
“It'd only be back in hiding for maybe a week to a week and a half. So it could very well still be out there,” Tem declared, reinvigorated with some hope.
“Should we look for it?” Carrie asked.
“No, whoever the target is should. At this point if we want any chance of survival we have to try and not look close, or else there’s no chance Courtney or Hilde will work with us in the long run,” Carson replied, as the other two nodded in agreement
Confessional, Carrie
The fan in me would love to scramble and save Sky, but I don’t know what I could possibly do. She was just too good too early. I guess the idol is our only hope.
Confessional, Carson
I don’t know what’s worse. Having your plans work but actively sabotage yourself, or your plans don’t work at all, and your position slowly declines into nothingness.
“Raj I’m really scared, like absolutely no one has talked to me yet, and I’m just worried that it’s me,” Sky complained to the hockey bro, as they sat in the Craft Services Tent. Sky had her head in the palms of her hands as she was bordering on tears.
Raj looked as though he was so incredibly confused and unsure of what to do. He took a long breath, putting his hand on Sky’s shoulder. “Sky, I think they’re going to vote for you tonight.”
Sky let out a long sigh. “I should’ve seen it coming. Three immunity wins in a row, ugh what was I thinking,” Sky face palmed, before returning to her head to staring at the table.
“Don’t be mad at yourself, you did what any athlete would do, try their best one hundred percent all the time!”
“Yeah… you’re right. Raj, if I get enough votes to tie, would you vote to save me?”
“It depends who you were voting for… I’d be okay with it being Emma,” Raj tentatively said.
“Okay, I’ll go for Emma, and I won’t say anything about our conversation.”
“Thanks Sky, that means a lot.”
“No thank you Raj.”
Confessional, Raj
I hope I did the right thing
As Sky left Raj behind, she ran straight to the girls trailer hoping to find her ally. Opening the door she saw Tem, touching up on her makeup. The city girl, seeing the gymnast in a panic, quickly set her supplies down and went to check on Sky.
“Tem, it’s me, I know it’s me!” Sky exclaimed, in a panic. “And I don’t think the votes are there, we’d need Carson, you, Carrie, me, Raj, and Hilde or Courtney. And after the last ceremony I don’t think either Courtney or Hilde want anything to do with me right now.”
“Calm down Sky, we can find a way out of this,” Tem replied, calmly patting Sky’s shoulders, making sure she’s okay.
“I just don’t know what to do. I can’t go home now, it’s too soon!”
“Look, if you’re certain it’s you, you can look for an idol. There’s two we don’t know the whereabouts of, and it’s possible Shawn’s idol got rehidden too,” Tem mused, as Sky’s breathing began to regulate again.
“Does it matter if I’m obvious about it?” Sky asked.
“If you think everyone is targeting you already, then what do you have to lose?
“I guess you’re right..”
“I’ll see what I can do to help you in the meantime, but I think an idol is our best bet to do some damage now. Now get going!” Tem exclaimed, lightly pushing Sky out the door.
Confessional, Tem
She better find that thing, Emma or Courtney have got to go.
Confessional, Sky
This is ridiculous! I’m flattered I’m viewed as a threat! But I’d like to keep my record of not receiving any votes thank you!
“I know you like her and think she’s a solid ally, but you can’t sit here and tell me that it is necessary for your game to have someone as threatening as her still around,” Carmen explained to the anime nerd, as they walked around the film lot.
“I know, I hear you. But I just feel bad, like it just feels like I’m betraying an ally again,” Carson replied, his hands shoved into his jacket pockets.
“You can’t betray someone who everyone else is voting for. It wouldn’t be your fault that she’s going home amigo,” Carmen responded, placing a comforting hand on Carson’s shoulder.
Shrugging off the hand Carson replied, “I get that, but there’s still that twinge of guilt of flipping against someone I consider an ally and a friend.”
Carmen let out a small sigh of exhaustion. “Carson, you can’t let the fans get to you like that. I know they were harsh on you, as they were to me and others. That’s just how fandoms are, you know that.”
“I know you’re right… I hate this, but I do agree that Sky going is probably for the best.”
“It’ll be alright Carson.”
Confessional, Carmen
Just like mi padre burning through our money! Mind you I do feel bad. But still, that was easier than it should’ve been. Not that I’m complaining haha!
Confessional, Carson
Better her than me I guess…
“This vote seems rather easy this time,” Emma exclaimed, as she, Raj and Justin sat together in the Craft Services Tent. Raj appeared rather fidgety, glancing at Justin every so often, while Justin pretended not to notice.
“It is. It’s a nice change of pace compared to the last few scrambles,” Justin replied, running his hand through his perfect hair.
“You could say that again,” Raj nervously added. “You don’t think Sky has an idol do you?” Raj asked Justin, as Emma’s ears also seemed to perk up at the question.
“It’s unlikely, she is searching around for one right now,” Justin pointed out. “Either way, I wanted to make a final three alliance with the two of you.”
“You know I’m down!” Raj exclaimed.
“I’d be down to, but what about Carmen?” Emma asked the two boys.
“Carmen has other alliances going, I think it’s best that we work together as there’s no guarantee she stays loyal,” Justin explained.
“I guess that makes sense,” Emma replied with a shrug.
“She is a scary lady,” Raj added.
Confessional, Emma
Yes an alliance with the hot guy and Raj
Confessional, Raj
Yes an alliance with the hot guy and Emma
Confessional, Justin
I value Carmen more than I do the likes of Courtney and Emma. But Carmen is a sneaky one, so I may as well have a little insurance.
As the camera shifted away from the main campground, it focused in on Sky who was searching for an idol towards the outskirts of the film lot. Looking in every nook and cranny imaginable.
“Idol hunting?” Hilde gruffly asked, as she startled Sky as she hadn’t even expected Hilde or anyone to show up.
“What’re you doing out here?” Sky asked the musician, regaining her composure.
“Just trying to get away from all the crazies. I assume you know it’s you tonight?” Hilde said, folding her arms.
“Trust me I’m well aware,” Sky sarcastically replied. “Are you here to make sure I don’t find an idol?”
“No, honestly, as long as it isn’t me I’m fine if you stay. I’ll leave you alone as long as you promise not to idol me out.”
“Fine by me then,” Sky replied, waving Hilde away. “Now if you excuse me, I have an idol I need to find.” Hilde shrugged as she strolled away from the gymnast, a small smile appearing on her face.
Confessional, Sky
No real reason to go for her anyways. (She shrugs)
Confessional, Hilde
She’s got bigger fish to fry, but better safe than sorry.
“Well, we only have a few minutes now,” Carson started, as he, Carrie, and Tem made their way to the ceremony. “Are we going to vote somewhere else? Or are we sticking to Sky?”
“I mean unless we got Raj at the last second, I don’t think we have the votes to keep Sky here,” Carrie somberly replied.
“What about throwing a couple votes?” Carson suggested, to which Tem noticeably tensed.
“No!” Tem exclaimed. “Look, if Sky finds the idol, she won’t vote for us. We’re better off blending in and letting her take someone out.”
“You don’t know if she has it?” Carried asked the city girl.
“No. I told her that if she did find it, to not tell me, so I could actually give a genuine shocked reaction,”
“Why? Seems kind of pointless,” Carrie confusedly responded.
“Probably so the other side doesn’t immediately gun for Tem if Sky does idol, and becomes immune the next round,” Carson mused.
“Pretty much. Sky is on her own here.” The trio nodded, as the camera panned over to Justin hiding in the bushes.
Confessional, Tem
Justin is already eyeing me like a new modeling contract after the last few votes, I’d rather not have another confrontation on my hands.
Confessional, Carson
If Sky did idol one of us out, it’d be the equivalent of me voting out Sierra or Dawn… self sabotage.
Confessional, Justin
Interesting plan. But it makes for an almost perfect scenario for me. If Sky doesn’t find that idol, theoretically I could play mine on her, or even give it to her so I can get that weasel Carson out. I know Courtney and Hilde are worried about Sky winning out. But please, Total Drama challenges are so random, she’ll lose another one eventually. Besides I have to look out for my beautiful self, these manicured nails don’t pay for themselves you know (He holds up his hands close to the camera to show off his perfect nails and hands)
Elimination Ceremony
“Welcome back campers, to yet another Elimination Ceremony, where one of you will become the fourth member of our jury. This time you cannot vote for Justin or Carmen as they are immune, for once Sky’s picture will not be grayed out,” Chris chuckled, as Sky looked at the ground in a sort of shameful manner. As the camera panned between the final ten campers. Chef handed each of them their voting devices, to which most of them wasted no time in getting their votes in.
“Alright then,” Chris exclaimed, as Chef recollected each of the devices. “If anyone has a hidden immunity idol they would like to play, now would be the time to do so!” Every single camper stared at Sky looking to see if she had found the coveted idol. Sky made a grab for her pocket, and sub consciously Courtney and Justin both slid their own hands to their immunity idols, but when Sky made no move to stand, their paranoia eased.
“Alright, I’ll read the votes” Chris said, as he pulled out ten slips of paper.
“FIRST VOTE… Emma.” Emma rolled her eyes and stuck her tongue out at Sky.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
SECOND VOTE… Sky.”
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“THIRD VOTE… Sky.”
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“FOURTH VOTE…. Sky.”
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“FIFTH VOTE… Sky.”
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“SIXTH VOTE… Sky!”
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“SEVENTH VOTE… and the fifteenth person voted out and the fourth member of our jury… Sky!”
“Woohoo!” Emma cheered, as she let out a fistpump into the air, Justin pulled her down, as several other campers shot glares her way, as Sky rolled her eyes at the blonde.
“Well, I guess I survived one more elimination this time,” Sky shrugged, as she stood up from her seat next to Tem who gave the gymnast a hug.
“You did great Sky! Three immunities in a row is like totally gnarly!” Raj exclaimed.
“It does tie the immunity streak record,” Courtney added, causing Sky to let out a small smile.
“Thanks guys. I know I went too hard too fast for those immunities, so I don’t blame any of you, but good luck to most of you, and have fun!” Sly said, before she made her way to the Lame-O-Sine and departed from the game.
“We’ve now hit the single digits!” Chris exclaimed to the camera. “Sky was our first unanimous vote since forever ago, so that can only mean one thing! Blindside! This group of campers has been some of our most cunning and manipulative yet, so I’m sure the game won’t remain dull for long. With Courtney and Justin holding the last two idols in the game, what will become of them? Will Tem, Carson, and Carrie bounce back from this loss? And will Emma’s social unawareness come back to bite her. Or will her revenge tour continue as Tem is the only one remaining from the original Emma votes. Only time will tell, find out next time on the next episode of Total Drama Action!”
Final Confessional, Sky
Well this stinks. The first unanimous vote out since like when Raihan or Devante went out. If only I had found that idol, I looked everywhere! So someone else has to have it. I think Carson, Tem, Carrie, or even Raj would have told me, so the remaining one or two are probably in the hands of Carmen, Courtney, Justin, Hilde, or Emma. Being voted out aside, I’m so proud of myself this time. I won three individual immunities and proved that I am truly a player that belongs. I got shafted so hard on the Island that I am so happy to have made it as far as I did and accomplished as much as I did. But part of me does still wish I made it to merge that season, just so I could know what could’ve been.
Votes
Carmen: We had a good run early on. Sadly, things have changed. Sky
Carrie: This stinks. Sky
Carson: It had to be you sooner or later, I would have just preferred later. Sky
Courtney: I could say this is revenge for voting for me. But I was plotting your downfall for days now, so as Duncan would say, this makes us even. Sky
Emma: Bye bye! See you never! Sky
Hilde: Another returnee gone, and the immunity streak gone with it. Sky
Justin: We didn’t have much of a relationship. But considering you find Dave more attractive than me… I think it was for the best. Sky
Raj: Sorry Sky, I really enjoyed our chats and I’m glad I found another sports friend after Wayne left! Sky
Sky: Honestly… I’m happy that I can cast another vote to your name. What you did to Beardo was not cool! Emma
Tem: Please have found the idol and take out someone from Justin’s alliance PLEASE. Sky
24th: Lauren: 5-1
23rd: Anne Maria: 4-2
22nd: Chase: 4-1
21st: Zee: 4-2
20th: Devante: 4-1
19th: Raihan: 4-1
18th: Shawn: 3-2-1
17th: Wayne: 2-2 Lost Tiebreaker
16th: Ella: 5-3
15th: Jaiden: 5- 2
14th: Devin: 4-4 Lost Tiebreaker
13th: Angelo: 7-4-2
12th: Sugar: 5-4-3
11th: Beardo: 6-5
10th: Sky: 9-1
Merge Team: Carmen, Carrie, Carson, Courtney, Emma, Hilde, Justin, Raj, Tem
Carmen: 3 team immunities, 1 individual immunities, 0 idols played, 3 votes against
Carrie: 4 team immunities, 0 individual immunities, 0 idols played, 0 votes against
Carson: 3 team immunities, 0 individual immunities, 0 idols played, 0 votes against
Courtney: 5 team immunities, 0 individual immunities, 0 idols played, 0 votes against
Emma: 5 team immunities, 0 individual immunities, 0 idols played, 1 votes against
Hilde: 4 team immunities, 1 individual immunities, 0 idols played, 2 votes against
Justin: 3 team immunities, 1 individual immunities, 0 idols played, 8 votes against
Raj: 4 team immunities, 0 individual immunities, 0 idols played, 2 votes against
Tem: 3 team immunities, 0 individual immunities, 0 idols played, 2 votes against
Chapter 14: Secret Agent Sodium Bicarbonate
Chapter Text
“Last time on Total Drama Action, the cast was incredibly divided following a close vote between Beardo and Courtney, resulting in Beardo’s elimination finally after having been a target for a long time. Which made for a perfect time to do some matchmaking! With the help of our cameos in DJ and Cody! We figured out who was the best match, and who was the absolute worst cough cough Emma and Carson cough cough. Ultimately and expectantly Justin and Carmen came out on top, winning their first individual immunities this season. Sky quickly became target number one after Courtney had planted some seeds to take her out. With her immunity streak over, it became clear it was either her or Emma leaving as Raj didn’t feel great about voting out his friend. Thanks to a warning from Tem, Sky managed to have a lot of time to look for an idol, but unfortunately for her, all have been found, meaning she became the fourth member of our jury. Who will join her on this dramatic episode of Total Drama Action!?”
Theme Song
“Have you ever considered a hair modeling contract?” Justin asked the anime nerd, as the two spent some time together in front of the trailer mirror. Carson was brushing his hair out, hair tie on his wrist, while Justin was sprucing himself up in the mirror with some cologne.
“Not particularly no,” Carson replied, continuing to brush his hair paying no real mind to Justin’s comment.
“The modeling industry loves their women with long flowing hair. But I think there’s a niche opportunity for guys with long hair,” Justin explained, as Carson gave him a confused look. “Like most of the guys that do modeling, all look the same. Short hair, more muscular, but I think there’d definitely be an opening for more unique looks.”
“Thanks I guess?”
“I don’t mean it like that, I just mean, not many guys have long hair like yours. And besides, most women love a good man bun,” Justin chuckled.
“Uh huh… I appreciate the thought, but I don’t think hair modeling is in my future.”
“I’m just saying, especially since you’ve got the Total Drama fame, it’d make getting you into modeling way easier. All I’m saying is don’t knock it until you try it.”
“I mean if it pays well, who am I to say no, right?” Carson and Justin chuckled.
“Anything for the money,” Justin replied.
Confessional, Justin
What? I may want him out, but he does actually have decent hair for an anime nerd
Confessional, Carson
Me? A modeling contract? Please, I have a better chance at being Goku than that happening
“Honestly, I can’t wait for this season to be over!” Emma exclaimed, in an almost cheery mood, as she, Carmen, and Courtney made their way to the Craft Services Tent together.
“For someone wanting to get this over with, you sure seem pretty cheerful about it,” Carmen remarked, raising her eyebrow at the blonde.
“Well, I know like after each season, anyone with social media gains a much larger following. So I’m kind of eager to raise my massive following even higher!” Emma explained, as Carmen and Courtney both cast a side eye.
“The money is still the most important thing I feel,” Courtney pointedly responded.
“The larger the media following, the more money you make. I may dislike Chase, but he’s got an annoyingly good formula going for him,” Emma shrugged.
“Pájaros de una camada….” Carmen scoffed under her breath, neither girl seemed to notice the comment.
“Either way, I think becoming the most followed Total Drama contestant would be great for my career!” Emma continued. “And it gives me something over Chase.”
“I feel like most people gain followers for being interesting, I can’t imagine getting followers for being on a T.V. show,” Courtney replied.
“No mi amiga, I know you don’t have social media, but people will follow whoever they like from the season… it’s weird,” Carmen added, shuddering at the thought
“My favorite creator is a nature and yoga enthusiast, so I’d love to do a collab with her postseason. Now that I’m away from Chase, it opens me up to so many new opportunities!”
Confessional, Courtney
Courtney was fake vomiting in the confessional.
Confessional, Carmen
Fuera un mujer hipocritica if I didn’t think that the social media was also a good motivation, but come on, soy un poco más discreta!
Confessional, Emma
Always gotta appreciate the people that got me here! But I can’t wait to welcome the new Emma stans.
“You know after being here for so long, you start running out of things to talk about,” Carrie bemoaned to Tem as the pair were eating their breakfast in the Craft Services Tent.
“Yeah, I can’t imagine how the people at the end of my original season managed to keep any interesting conversations by the end,” Tem remarked.
“Speaking of your first season, I remember you had a massive crush on Dave, did you have a crush this season?” Carrie asked.
“No… well Justin. But it's Justin. But I wanted to make sure this season that I kept my head on straight. Helped a bit that it was mostly girls, and the guys that were here were mostly taken,” Tem explained.
“Haha…” Carrie blushed, presumably thinking about her relationship with Devin. “I’m surprised you’re not taken tough. You’re cute!”
“I fall easy, and I think after Island happened, I was embarrassed about how I acted so love struck over Dave. Not that he’s a bad guy, but it was just… embarrassing you know. So I think I kind of walled myself off a bit.”
“I guess that makes sense. Would you ever put yourself back out there?”
“Maybe for the right guy. But right now I am just trying to stay career focused. Use whatever money I get from the show and put it towards my college fund you know.”
“I hear that. College is way too expensive these days!”
Confessional, Carrie
You would think more guys would be into Tem. She’s cute and smart, and a hopeless romantic. What else could a guy want?
Confessional, Tem
I am so glad most of the guys on this season were douches, gay, taken, or Justin, otherwise I may have pulled an Island and gone boy crazy again. Also yes Justin is hot, but when he’s the only one you need to resist, it makes things a little easier….
Also I hope you’re not offended Dave, and for that matter, Sky…
“Sky mentioned you were a pretty big golfer,” Raj said, taking a seat next to Hilde who was sitting by herself in the Craft Services Tent.
“Yeah. What of it?” Hilde asked, still staring at her food.
“Well, I was hoping to maybe pick up golf as a backup sport in case hockey doesn’t work out. I was thinking the range of motion with the swing would be similar enough to where I could make an easier transition,” Raj explained, adjusting his tray to where it was right in front of him and easy to eat from.
“Well, the swings are completely different. So unless you could switch between them easily, I wouldn’t recommend it. And you need a lot of touch on the ball, it’s not all about power,” Hilde explained, her gruff voice turning into more of a teaching tone.
“So you don’t think I should try?”
“I didn’t say that. I’m just saying, keep that in mind when you’re doing it. It could affect your hockey swing if you’re not careful.”
“Are you sure?”
“Trust me, baseball guys think they can pick it up, but can hardly adjust their swing and it completely messes with them.” Hilde almost seemed to smirk at whatever thought had come to her head.
“Well maybe you could teach me?” Raj sheepishly asked.
“Maybe.. Depends on how I’m feeling after the season.”
“I’ll take it!” Raj cheered.
Confessional, Hilde
I didn’t take Raj to be interested in golf, I would’ve expected him to be more into Rugby or something.
Confessional, Raj
Happy Gilmore is one of my favorites so I hope the price is right.
“Attention campers! Today's challenge will begin in the trailer courtyard! Please make your way to your trailers!” Chris announced through the loudspeakers. “It’s going to be a good one!”
The campers ambled their way to the courtyard where the trailers were. Awkwardly they stared at each other, wringing their hands. “Maybe this challenge is gonna be a dungeons and dragons dungeon crawler!” Carson opined excitedly.
“Are there dungeon crawler movies?” asked Hilde skeptically.
“Doesn’t sound like it’d make a lot of money,” Courtney shrugged.
“But you watch trial movies, and they’re not much more exciting,” Tem commented.
The idle conversation continued just as the rustle of black boots started on the grass that they were all standing on. The camera angle changed to show them from the back as they sauntered in in a black trench coat, obscuring her features until the camera changed to a side profile, revealing something of a signature midnight blue streak in her black bob haircut. With small black glasses she seamlessly worked her way into the circle of banter.
“Gwen?” Carmen raised her eyebrow, whipping her head towards the first cameo of the episode.
Gwen nodded, holding a black duralumin brief case before she put it down. In another fluid gesture she opened the case. Within the briefcase there was a gold bar with the word immunity engraved on it. “There it is,” Gwen said bluntly. “Anyone want it?”
Warily, the contestants stared at each other. “That’s it?” Carson skeptically asked.
Gwen nodded.
Hilde made a flinching gesture towards the briefcase.
Carmen jumped back.
Carson dove forward.
Carrie ducked.
Raj slid towards the case.
Justin jumped.
Emma dove.
Tem pushed her way in.
Courtney dove.
Unknown to everyone, Gwen reached into her trench coat and pulled out a black mask. She put it over her face as the device within the case started to spew out some form of gas. The contestants started coughing as Gwen winked at the camera. One by one the contestants collapsed, one hand in particular remaining on the case.
Confessional, Carson
I’ve been gassed once on this show. It doesn’t get any easier when you’re awake.
Confessional, Tem
Should have known that was too easy.
Confessional, Carmen
… brava Gwen…
A camera cut showed that the nine remaining contestants were in a soundstage dressed suspiciously like an underground cavern not at all dissimilar to the mines in camp Wawanakwa. Carmen, the first to wake up, noticed that next to her was a duralumin case. She frantically crawled over to it and opened it up before suddenly slamming it shut.
Hearing the slam, Justin and Raj and Carrie, all holding hands for some reason, woke up. They quickly flinched as they saw three different cases in front of them. Like Carmen, they opened the cases.
One by one, the others woke up each finding their closest case, and checking to see if there was something in them. “So now what?” Tem spoke up, casting a suspicious glance at everyone.
“You didn’t think it’d be that easy, right?” The campers heard Gwen’s voice. “Might as well keep up appearances.”
She stepped into a better lit part of the cavern, now dressed in her usual goth outfit complete with fishnet stockings. Her black trench coat lay draped over her shoulder casually and seemed to sink down into the fake dirt. “Right…” Justin hesitated.
“Today’s challenge is to take down the international superspy,” Gwen explained. She pulled out a small screen for the campers. She turned it on to reveal a small hologram of the episode’s other cameo.
He was dressed in a slim fitting and well trimmed suit. For some reason he had an eyepatch that went over his blond hair and down one of his pale eyes. He sat reclined in a chair with his chin resting on the back of one of his hands. “ROMAN?!” Emma’s eyes lit up.
“No,” Gwen deadpanned. “That’s Laine, another Pahkitew contestant, the swimmer from Norway.”
Gwen pressed another button on her screen and the hologram changed. “Today you’re going to break into his hideout, escape, and then blow up the hideout,” Chris’ voice explained. “Gwen has everything you need to escape, but she won’t be giving it to you easily. And we don’t entirely know where Gwen’s loyalties lie as she’s a double agent.”
Gwen nodded as she turned off the screen. “So, do what you must, and you better make it out with the briefcase of immunity. There’s only one. Everyone has to be holding onto one of the cases even if it doesn't have immunity and if you drop it you have ten seconds to grab another. Only then you can look in your case.”
“Wait, we don’t have any hints to who has the immunity right now!” Courtney pointed out.
“I’d say that whoever has the case has more pressing matters. For that matter you all do so she should work with you all, this is a somewhat competitive challenge with all these tasks. LIKE GETTING OUT OF THIS STUPID UNDERGROUND CAVE!” Gwen suddenly hollered, throwing her trench coat on the ground. “SURE THIS IS SUPPOSED TO CONNECT TO LAINE’S BASE BUT HOW ARE WE SUPPOSED TO ESCAPE?!”
“Aren’t you supposed to tell us?” Carrie backed away, her hand tight on the case’s handle.
“IT’S SOMEWHERE IN THE COAT!” Gwen screamed, running to kick a stalagmite. She grabbed her foot, frustrated, before she stormed off. “AND I BETTER COME WITH YOU!”
“Was she like this on Revenge?” Emma asked a nearby Carson.
“Only underground.” Carson exhaled. “She was relatively well adjusted above ground.”
“Relatively, that’s an insulting word,” Carrie spoke up.
“Hey everyone on reality TV is a little crazy,” Carson sighed.
“That’s insulting,” Emma shot a pointed glare at Carson.
“I’m not excluding myself,” Carson fired back.
Carmen and Justin, relatively close to each other, stared intensely. “I think that briefcase suits you very well, the very image of a girl boss,” Justin said in a relaxed but flirtatious tone.
“Do you?” Carmen asked innocently. “Pero like I could see that briefcase suiting a model like you too.”
“So the deal is that we keep our cases?” Justin asked.
“Claro que si,” Carmen winked. “But let’s look for a way out of here.”
Elsewhere, Courtney and Raj stood by each other as they felt up a giant stalagmite. “Anything hidden there?” Raj asked.
“Nope, anything on your side?” asked Courtney.
“Nope,” Raj fired back. “Next stalagmite?”
“Wait,” Courtney put down her briefcase. “It could be on the stalactites, hoist me up.”
Raj let out an involuntary yell as Courtney hopped onto his shoulders. “What? We need to escape,” Courtney pointed out.
“Yeah, but the--”
Raj put down his case and the sudden shift in balance caused the two of them to tumble. Raj grabbed the case that Courtney had and vice versa.
Confessional, Courtney
Okay that worked out…. But I need more information! We can escape later, the real thing is that we need to know what’s in those cases.
Confessional, Raj
She dug her feet VERY deep into my shoulders. I wish I had my pads. Or immunity for that matter, Courtney didn’t have that at all.
Scouring the walls, Carrie called over Justin and the two poured over a bulging center of the cave. “So,” Carrie started.
“So…” Justin said.
“How is a guy like you single?” Carrie asked as she placed her hand on a small rock.
“Focus,” Justin said. “My agency says that I should be more focused, since that’s how my family members got started in modeling.”
“Your family were models?” Carrie asked as she threw a rock behind her, hitting a passing Carson in the back.
“Not all of them, my dad, my aunt, and my sister,” Justin tried to shake another rock. “But I do have leverage in the industry from them. Met some good and not so good people there.”
“So the money will…”
“Hire a better editor for my sister,” Justin said. “He used AI for her toes and that’s not something she agreed to.”
“Specifically her toes?” Carrie raised an eyebrow.
“It was a modeling shoot for injured footwear and apparently ‘her foot did not capture the essence without any changes;!” Justin spat, pulling down three rocks at the same time. The other rocks soon followed and Carrie screamed as she and Justin tried to run away but wound up partially buried up to their stomachs. “I imagine my feet are going to be very sore this time around.”
“I think everything is going to be sore,” Carrie lamented. She looked around for her briefcase and found one above the rocks. “Is that yours?”
Justin;s left hand broke through the rocks. “Fake rocks…. Still kind of heavy, but no,” the camera shifted to show his hand was on one of the briefcase handles.
“Fantastic,” sighed Carrie as she waded through the rocks and grabbed the briefcase.
Confessional, Carrie
I didn’t take Justin to be much of a focused guy, especially since he lost focus his last season.
Confessional, Justin
And nothing from Carrie. Shame… but expected, she loves her some Devin. Me being focused on the game doesn’t mean I can’t work my charms on them.
“Do you have any hints Gwen?” Hilde stormed up to the panicking goth.
“No, I can’t give them even if I was in the right state of mind!” Gwen put her hands to her head. Hilde opened her mouth to ask a question only for Gwen to let out a groan of frustration.
Hilde retreated with her briefcase. “Hilde,” Carmen called over. “Por que los piedras son azules?”
“No speako Spanish,” Hilde blankly replied. “But blue?”
“Y deciste que no comprendia espanol,” Carmen chortled. “You’re taller than me, can you see something that I also see?”
Hilde walked up next to Carmen as they circled a strange indentation on the ground. “Why is it a plus?” Hilde asked.
“Canadians and their lack off-- That’s a nordic cross!” Carmen pointed out. “I know because one of my exes had a country flag informational poster over their bed. I was screaming their name while looking at their poster while--”
“I get it!” Hilde interrupted. “But what do we need for the cross? Four people?”
“Your guess is as good as mine. Do you think Gwen counts as a person?” Carmen wondered.
“Knowing this game, it’s other contestants, so let’s go,” Hilde grabbed Carmen by the wrist she was using to hold her own briefcase.
“AY!” Carmen grabbed her wrist, dropping the briefcase.
“Wow…” Hilde hesitated. “Sorry about that, sometimes I don’t even know,” HIlde quickly returned a briefcase to Carmen’s hands.
“Let’s see if anyone else is busy,” Carmen said as they glanced over at Carrie and Justin, still trying to wade their way out of the fallen rock.
Confessional, Hilde
Sometimes… It's just too easy.
Carson kneeled on the ground as he stepped over an indent on the ground. “Hmm… Why are these divots arranged in a plus?” he inquired.
He looked up, no one else was in his vicinity, and he again kneeled on the--
“ARGH!” he suddenly yelped.
“Sorry dude,” Raj apologized. “This plus seems long. Like the cross. I didn’t think this show was religious.”
“No, I didn’t think so either,” Carson mentioned. “Do you think that--”
“I! HATE! THIS! PLACE!” Gwen shouted as she kicked a nearby stalagmite. It crumbled into pieces and within the pieces were small baseball sized spheres, the same size as the divots in the ground. She put her hand to her ear, frustrated, before she kicked a blue sphere towards Carson.
Carson flinched as Raj suddenly shot both his hands out, grabbing the sphere. Carson quickly swapped his briefcase with the one Raj discarded. “Nice reflexes,” Carson complimented. “That ought to impress someone.”
“Well, I’m not trying to, but if it impressed you--”
“It’ll impress someone else,” Carson said reassuringly.
“Sure I’ll remember that with my stick.” Raj cheered.
Confessional, Raj
(He’s scribbling with a hockey stick) They say writing with a pen is supposed to help you out but I think using a hockey stick is a lot better.
Confessional, Carson
Oh come on! I get yelled at for saying something about liking the smell of pop corn and Raj can talk about writing with his stick?! Come on!
Carrie tightened her grip on her brief case as she used it to whack against a stalagmite. A portion of it splintered off revealing a small selection of spheres with crosses in them. She used her free hand to pick one of them up and tilted it in the small light to see the plus-- or cross-- or x.
“Neat,” Carrie smiled to herself. She grabbed one of the spheres in search of one of the divots on the ground. “I guess we all have to work together… which is…”
She turned over to see Emma looking over the rest of the stalagmites, her frustration clearly visible even if her face wasn’t in her immediate sight. Hilde was nearby with her case closed tightly as she dug away at some bit of the dirt. “Maybe it won’t be so bad,” Carrie optimistically shrugged.
Carrie strutted off with one of the spheres in her free hand.
Emma rushed to join her with her own sphere. “Do you think we need to work together with this one?” Emma asked.
“Did Gwen say elevator or elevators?” Carrie asked.
“I didn’t pay attention to that, but I hope it’s elevators. It’ll be quite cramped for all of us.”
The camera zoomed over to Hilde as she slammed her case shut again. She picked up one of the spheres with a cross on them and rushed over to the center where the divots were still being cleared out. She placed her sphere in one of them as she heard the machinery of the set piece whir about.
“Knew it was fake,” she victoriously mumbled. She flashed her gaze towards Gwen’s direction to see that Gwen was again calming herself down. “And you can stop faking now,” Hilde mumbled.
Confessional, Emma
If there is an elevator… might as well go with someone I don’t think I’ve fought with. At least Carrie would be nice to talk to.
Raj rushed over with a rock in his hand to where Carrie and Emma were poring over the ground looking for divots. “This is a smaller plus than that one over there,” Raj commented.
“There’s another cross?” Carrie suddenly realized.
“I think there’s three,” Raj looked over his shoulder, seeing Justin bent over a portion of the ground, on his hands and knees.
“Raj,” Emma snapped her fingers in front of his face.
“Yeah,” Raj sighed. “Justin’s bent over one, and I think Hilde and Carmen are at another.”
“Well there’s not enough rocks to build three elevator starting portions,” Carrie pointed out. She counted the spheres on her fingers while she looked at the empty spaces. “I guess that means we’re going to have to either collaborate to get the two elevators or steal them forcefully, unless Gwen wants to throw us another sphere.”
“Doesn’t seem likely,” Raj conceded. “Should we split up or should we try to fight for it?”
“Fighting seems more fun, but then we lose our cases…”
“You seem awfully attached to that case since it’s not likely that you have one,” Carrie whispered out of earshot.
“Let’s just split up then, that should maximize our odds, right?” Raj mentioned.
“Sure,” Emma picked up a sphere and walked towards Justin’s plus.
Carrie and Raj scrambled to pick up the remaining spheres and their briefcases as soon as they could.
The camera panned over to Carson walking over to Justin with one sphere in his hand. Carson put down his briefcase and placed one of the spheres in one of the divots in the ground. Before he could pick it up, Emma ran into the scene, sliding into Carson, kicking up dirt, and grabbing blindly where Carson’s briefcase was.
Raj and Carrie, on the other hand, walked to where Carmen and Hilde were with their spheres. “So, any progress?” Carrie awkwardly asked.
Carmen tightened her grip on her briefcase. ‘Por favor, I’ll take your sphere and place it here, that should open one of them up.” Raj tossed her a sphere and reflexively Carmen dropped her briefcase on top of the other spheres. Hilde swiped one of the spheres from being crushed as she dropped her briefcase. Carrie rushed to help fix things. “Que raro…”
Once the spheres were sorted out Carmen discretely looked in her case as Hilde, Carrie, and Raj did the same.
Confessional, Carrie
Maybe Raj has some sporting tricks up his sleeve. The think fast gimmick is always one you have to look out for… at least according to Shelly the pretentious Sea Shell.
Confessional, Carmen
BRUJA! She got it! How do I let her know that I know that she has it? Digo a los otros?! Pero es mucho información…. ARGH!
The camera feed switched to a close up of a hand. The pale appendage turned a sphere slightly before a small blow got rid of some dust. Then the sphere locked into place and the owner of the hand stood up. “See any movement?” Carson asked his nearby campers.
Justin’s eyes flitted as he looked around the cave. “THERE!” Justin suddenly whipped around as Carmen started to dash towards some shifting rocks.
“NO THERE!” Raj countered, pointing in the opposite direction, where other rocks were shaking.
“FIFTY FIFTY!” Emma shouted as he ran with Carmen towards the elevator she was running towards.
An overhead shot showed the tops of the camper’s heads running up to one of two shaking rock walls before a camera more at head level started trailing Gwen as she composed herself. The camera followed her as she walked to one of the walls. Courtney, Carson, Hilde, Tem, and Raj were pawing away at the rocks to reveal a polished steel door.
“Good job, and here’s your lucky reward,” Gwen said as she casually swerved around Hilde and Carson. She uncovered a small keypad as the cave ceiling seemed to fall, dividing them from Carmen, Carrie, Justin, and Emma. The elevator opened up as Gwen stepped in, followed by Raj, Tem, Hilde, Courtney, and Carson. The elevator shut.
Oh the other side of the fallen cave ceiling, Justin looked around. “Wait, we’re missing half of us!” he realized, his eyes growing wide.
“And Gwen!” Carrie pointed out. “Oh she’s not gonna like being buried under--”
“She’s not going to be buried… EFFECTOS SPECIALES! ESCENARIO SONORO ESTÚPIDO!”
Carmen’s rueful echo seemed to travel upward before being muted as the camera feed showed Gwen and the other campers awkwardly waiting in the elevator. “Are you claustrophobic Gwen?” Raj curiously asked.
“Somewhat, but elevators I’m fine with because I know it’s temporary,” Gwen shrugged.
The awkward silence returned.
Confessional, Gwen
What? I like being dramatic sometimes.
Confessional, Hilde
Going up, with essentially guaranteed safety… doesn’t seem too bad!
Confessional, Raj
The only thing worse than a quiet elevator is a stinky elevator… well an elevator where you’re the only stinky one and everyone else smells normal...
Confessional, Justin
You know, this is a good thing. I’m either in the group with the immunity or the group without the immunity, a good 50/50 shot of me charming the immunity right out of their hands!
A chime preceded a pair of elevator doors opening. The contestants within, Courtney, Carson, Hilde, Tem, and Raj, stumbled out into a luxurious penthouse studio suite. A giant chandelier framed the ceiling while windows all around seemed to reveal a panoramic view of the studio soundstage. High quality furniture littered the pristine living space. Two doors from a high end open concept kitchen seemed to lead to both a pantry and a sauna.
The brief admiration of the luxury living space ended when the sound of clapping came from a high end leather chair. “Onneksi olkoon,” the chair spun around.
Laine Frolik rose from the leather chair dressed in a tightly fit suit. His hair was gelled back and his pale skin appeared flawless under the natural lighting of the studio apartment. “You five made it up, congratulations. We can end this here.”
“Here?” Raj inquired. “Why here?”
“Classic spy storytelling techniques, you confront the villain in their lair, have a talk, and maybe a fight. But I will say that it’s still not known who has immunity,” Laine continued.
“It has to be one of us, right? Because you said we can end it now,” Carson hesitated.
“Ah… non non non… I said we can end it now, but that’s no guarantee that you will win immunity,” Laine clarified.
He walked over to a raised monitor. On screen were the other four contestants. “One of them might have immunity,” Laine said before clearing his throat.
“If you end this now, then you will choose to remain with your case,” Gwen started, standing next to Laine. “But if you choose to give them a chance, then you could take immunity from them….”
“If they have it,” Laine clarified.
“And if we don’t make a decision?” Hilde said.
“The game will end in five minutes,” Laine tapped the monitor and brought up a timer. “And you could let them in, but you have to route these lasers into the correct area. Your five minutes start now.”
From the chandelier two beams of lasers fired out, one green and one red. They bounced off some reflective surfaces into different locations at different angles. “It’s not lethal, but I wouldn’t recommend breaking the beams,” Gwen started.
Confessional, Carson
So I’m not entirely sure my math is right, but at bare minimum we all have a one in nine chance of getting immunity, so there's a greater than fifty percent chance that the immunity is with us… but then there’s also about a fifty percent chance of the odds not being in our favor…
Confessional, Hilde
...You know I’d be willing to stick with the slightly better odds of one of us having it. I can always wrestle them down for it.
Courtney wandered into the kitchen following the beam of green. She opened the cabinets to find rather shiny plates. She held one up against the beam just as the part of the floor she was on began to shake. “Guess that’s not it…” she winced as the shaking stopped.
Curiously Raj took a step forward to one of the red laser beams. It seemed to emit a hum as he stepped closer towards it. He held up his briefcase into the beam of light as it seemed to deflect. “Okay…” Raj conceded. He dropped the case and hunted for the red target.
Tem, keenly staring at the green light, looked at Raj as he suddenly noticed that above the elevator they came in was the red. “Oh…” Tem noticed. “Raj,” she rushed up to him.
“Yeah?” Raj asked.
“Do you want to increase the odds of us not winning immunity?”
Raj glanced around, his eyes shifting. “I don’t have it. And I think that it’s someone downstairs who has it… and I want to give a fair shot to everyone else.”
“That’s nice of you but--”
“And if they do have it then we can be guaranteed to get it,” Raj smiled. “I haven’t been in a hockey brawl in awhile. Wayne gets wicked shiners more than me but I’m tough enough.”
“I’m sure you are,” Tem conceded. “What are you doing right now?”
“We need at least two reflections to bounce in. If the light is like a hockey puck… then it can bounce off with the same angle and we can use our cases to reflect it,” Raj put two and two together. “But we need to make sure the angles are accurate, so we need to make sure at least all of us are on board.”
Tem glanced over her shoulder where Hilde was staring out the window. “That might be hard… but maybe we can work on our own?”
“I don’t think so,” Raj said. “Something about the angles makes me think we need at least two reflections considering angle in equals angle out.”
“Right… I’ll see what I can do with the green beam.” Tem split off, trying to get to Carson
The camera cut to a more dynamic view as Carson and Tem started to whisper to each other. Tem pointed to a spot in the apartment as Carson rushed to it, holding his case high. Raj waved to get Courtney’s attention as he pointed Courtney to a spot with her case. Hilde, still looking outside, watched in the slight reflection of the glass as the beams started to cross.
Confessional, Courtney
…It has to be done, and I don't have the good case so I might as well boost my odds.
Confessional, Raj
Everyone should get a chance… I mean I don’t like starting at a disadvantage… but this means I can take the advantage!
The camera cut to the campers in the cave as they sat against the elevator doors, rather bored out of their minds. Justin and Carmen leaned against the elevator as they idly curled their fingers. “What do you do with your fingers?” Justin asked.
“Pretty blase question to ask a lady,” Carmen chuckled. “I could ask you the same thing.”
“The occasional mani-pedi after a steam room. Not a lot of pressure for a guy like me,” Justin mentioned. “Though it must come naturally to you.”
“Claro que si, pero mi hermana, it comes a lot more naturally to her. She’s a good nail tech, come over and I’ll show you,” Carmen absentmindedly began tracing the back of Justn’s hand.
Carrie drew a heart in the dirt with C+D dug with her finger. “One of the nice things Chase did was carve our initials into a piece of wood as a stamp,” Emma mentioned.
“That's really sweet,” Carrie looked up suddenly. “He doesn’t seem like the guy to do that normally.”
“Maybe that’s why it sticks out so much. But at the very least he told me he never did that with any of his exes before. The closest he got to was stitching his and his ex-boyfriend's names on a pair of matching jerseys. And that was only one girlfriend and another boyfriend before me.”
“I might have to steal the stitching one for me and Devin,” Carrie smiled.
Confessional, Justin
I KNEW IT!
Confessional, Emma
Carrie can take that! I know that when I start dating my new boyfriend we’ll come up with our own traditions!
A sudden chime shocked the four out of their idle conversations. “Did you hear that?” Justin looked around.
Carmen turned her head frantically and tilted her head upward just as the elevator door she was leaning on suddenly moved. “AY!”
“I guess that’s our ride?” Carrie stood up, holding her briefcase.
“I guess it is,” Emma followed.
“So let’s go… Would you ladies like to go first or should I go first?” Justin dramatically flourished.
“Gracias por tu pregunta, pero iré primero!” Carmen hopped in.
Carmen, Emma, Carrie, and Justin walked into the elevator. The door closed behind them and the four stood patiently as the elevator rose. “Are you a particular fan of elevators?” Emma asked Carrie.
“I don’t hate or love them,” Carrie shrugged.
Confessional, Carrie
The soundstage CANNOT be that tall. That must have taken like four minutes!
Laine strode about the apartment proudly before stopping next to Gwen. “Can you believe Chris wanted us to just stand here?” Laine asked. “I can’t be still for too long.”
“And the sad thing is I probably could have, if I really wanted to,” Gwen sighed. The elevator doors dinged “I guess the challenge continues.”
The door opened, revealing Carrie, Carmen, Emma, and Justin as they finally stepped out. “That took so long! It was so boring! I wanted to be somewhere else! Why was it so slow?” the four complained.
“Chris told us to say that’s the penalty for losing,” Gwen shrugged. “Thank the others for letting you up here anyways. I never had to deal with choices like that in my season.”
“But moving on…. Now what do we have to do?” Hilde turned to Laine with an accusatory glance.
Laine clapped his hands together and cleared his throat. He angled his face upward and his jaw dropped into a surprisingly decent evil laugh. “Well I’ve been ‘defeated’, so to say. You made it up here when I was supposed to keep you down there. So victory to you, but immunity still waits for one of you. So let’s end this challenge with a bang.”
Gwen looked at Laine as the two exchanged a confident nod. Gwen typed in numbers on a keypad and the island table Laine was in front of revealed a small touchpad. “What?” Courtney interjected.
“It’s a spy movie, it has to be a good bit of a climax,” Gwen explained. “In five minutes this place will blow up. Medics are on call.”
“Viimeinen asia…” Laine said as he adjusted his eyepatch so that it covered his other eye. With his free hand he was able to hit a button on a nearby control panel. “Anyone left here will get a guaranteed vote against them. Better escape! AU REVOIR!”
Gwen rushed to Laine, pulled him out of the tangle of wires he was buried in, and the two took the emergency ‘jetpacks’ out of the ‘tower’, revealing that they were atop the soundstage that encompassed the spy set. The two slid down wires and crashed into some mats. “That was actually fun,” Gwen smiled. “You have a natural talent.”
“And you have a natural eye for set pieces,” Laine smiled. “Shall we watch the fireworks?”
“We’re allowed to, why not,” Gwen and Laine walked to a break area where Chef, Chris, Dakota, and Sam were currently monitoring the technology.
Back inside the hideout set the campers struggled to regain their balance as the hideout seemed to wobble back and forth and the set pieces started to fall. “T minus five minutes until explosion,” Gwen’s voice echoed through the hideout.
“BLOW US UP?!” Courtney shrieked. “ARE THEY SERIOUS?!”
“Probably!” Carson said as he ran to the window with his briefcase held high. He slammed it against the window only for the window to flex unnaturally. “PLEXIGLASS?!”
“Anything in the bookshelves? That has to be something there.,” Justin walked over to the bookshelf similarly alert. Before he could take a third step Emma suddenly plowed into him and the two collided into one of the plexiglass windows. “Ow….”
“Sorry Justin, couldn’t stop,” Emma wheezed. “I thought your jawbone would be enough to--”
“Just say you wanted to tackle him!” Raj said as he tried shoulder ramming the plexiglass before bouncing off and landing on top of Justin and Emma. The others winced as the trio tried untangling themselves.
Confessional, Tem
Anyone going to point out that Raj saw Carson, Justin, and Emma hit the plexiglass and still… ran into the glass?
Panicked, Tem rushed to the kitchen where there were several neatly engraved messages on the marble countertops. “I have written the code to lower the windows on a piece of paper, but I can’t leave it for others to see…. I shall write it in lemon juice and store it somewhere far from the heat. LOIS TUBBA!” Tem read aloud.
“Wouldn’t that be Loistava?” Courtney suddenly asked, peering over Tem’s shoulder. “But COLD! Where’s cold here?”
“In my ear?” Tem whispered as Courtney rushed to the freezer.
Courtney muscled the door to the freezer open and pulled out three blank pieces of paper. She maneuvered all three of the large pieces onto the counter where she tried warming them up by rubbing her hands on top of them. She made a grab to a piece of paper as Carrie and Emma rushed behind her, each grabbing a piece. “GOTCHA!” Carrie said as she looked at the piece of paper. “TO THE BATHROOM!”
Carrie crawled over the table and rushed to the bathroom, the camera tracking her as she slammed the door open and rushed to the medicine cabinet in search of a certain box. Cotton swabs and cotton balls fell on the floor as a razor clinked against the sink. “WHO DOESN’T HAVE BAKING SODA IN THE BATHROOM!?” Carrie shrieked.
“Is it that serious?” Carson asked Justin as they tried looking through the plexiglass for any sign of a hint.
“Baking soda? Helps with the teeth as an infrequent treat,” Justin mentioned. “Also a pretty good starching agent.”
“...is that why we’re using it for this kind of challenge?” Carson hesitated.
“Secret Agent Sodium Bicarbonate?” Justin asked.
“No, Starching Agent,” Carson clarified.
“Baking soda is a starch,” Justin agreed.
“Oh you mean like bread?” Raj chimed in, holding a bust of Chris’ head. “Do you think this is hard enough to throw into the plexiglass?”
“Doubt--” Carson ducked, narrowly letting the Chris head fly over his own. “RAJ!”
Confessional, Carson
Even in this season, some people really do lose the plot.
Confessional, Raj
Carson moved. No foul on the play, so no penalty box for me!
Confessional, Tem
At this point I don’t know who has the immunity except that I know that I don’t have it. But I know that no one else knows that I don’t have the immunity. I think I know that Carson knows that Raj doesn’t have the immunity and I know that Carmen knows that she doesn’t have the immunity since she got really tense in the cave but at the same time it’s very hard to wrap your head around it you know?
The camera transitioned to an overhead shot to show the campers in varying states of frenzy as they flitted about the studio hideout. Hilde tore apart some cushions in the sunken living room. Courtney covered her paper with her suitcase as she tried looking around the kitchen. The bedroom area played host to Carmen and Emma as they riffled through one of the wardrobes, revealing a giant Finnish flag. The two tore it down to show a photo of Laine smiling proudly in a dapper suit.
“HERE!” Courtney shouted as she poured baking soda over her paper. She blew away the excess to reveal the message… or rather messages.
She tore away the bottom message and shredded it to pieces as Tem looked over her shoulder to read the top message. “Low window, zipline = Ca-Finn-da / 1000 times the Countries bordering Finland,” Tem read aloud.
“THE ATLAS!” Courtney shouted while she ran towards the bookshelf. When she and Tem and Hilde made their way to the atlas Courtney looked at the underside of her suitcase, then Tem’s suitcase, then Hilde’s suitcase.
“I calculated about 430…. Maybe 431,” Tem said.
“Okay but where do we put it?” Hilde looked around.
Justin opened the door to a room and was suddenly greeted with a warm blast of air. “Have you ever seen a sauna with a code--”
“JUSTIN PUT IN FOUR THIRTY!” Hilde shouted, scaring Tem into dropping her suitcase. Courtney discretely swapped suitcases as they rushed over to the sauna.
He quickly pipped in the value as the sauna seemed to steam loudly. “I think that was wrong…” Justin winced.
“FOUR THIRTY ONE!” Tem and Hilde shouted.
Justin typed the numbers again as the sauna shut off. More mechanisms within the ‘secret’ base whirred as the windows lowered and a zipline shot out from the chandelier, down one of the window sills, and out to a bunch of stunt mats. A wall in the sauna flipped around to reveal carabiners and zipline safety mechanisms. “GRAB IT!” Justin said. “BEAUTIFUL PEOPLE FIRST!”
The camera again switched to an overhead shot where Justin, Hilde, Tem, and Courtney quickly gave each other the ziplines mechanisms and started handing them out to the others. True to what he had said Justin was the first one on the zipline, followed by Carmen, whose screams reached far below.
“HURRY!” Tem said as the rest of the hideout seemed to shake. Raj gulped before he and Courtney seemed to drop down the zipline at the same time. “LET’S GO LET’S GO LET’S GO!” She looked behind her as a photo of Gwen fell into the fire.
“You go first,” Emma said as she and Tem were the last ones in the hideout.
“Don’t take too long,” Tem warned as she started to slide down the zipline.
“I don’t plan to,” Emma said as she wrapped the mechanism around the zipline. She watched as a table collapsed before finally tumbling down the zipline, screaming all the way.
Down at the safe mats, the others caught their breath just as Tem made it to the mats. “You okay?” Hilde asked Tem. The city girl nodded as she propped herself up with her suitcase. “Is Emma--”
Her question was soon answered when Emma slammed face first into one of the safety mats. “Yay….” Emma cheered as she fell onto her back.
The campers watched from a far as Chris came to greet them. “Good job on some good old espionage! That’s been the most action packed episode for a while.”
“Were you really going to blow us up?” Carrie managed to exhale.
Chris pointed behind him to the hideout that was still shaking. The hideout kept shaking for another three seconds before it stopped. Surprised, Chris turned back to the contestants. “Somehow that was supposed to--”
BOOM!
The contestants instinctively covered their ears as Chris whipped back. “DID WE GET THAT ON CAMERA?!”
“We got that on three,” Sam shouted from offscreen. “Also on seven!”
Confessional, Sam
Had anyone failed to escape, the weight censors in the set would have routed the wires to a different set piece
“Nice!” Chris shouted. “That means the challenge is officially over. Besides, if you did get blown up you wouldn’t be hurt. Just ask Carmen and Carson over there.”
Carmen and Carson shared a glance as if unsure who should make a retort to that. “Whatever, who won?” Carson asked.
“And here’s the fun part. Gwen told you that the immunity was in one case…. And that immunity remained in that one case throughout the entire challenge. Now the question is who has the case? Any particular order you want to open it in?”
“Reverse alphabetical,” offered Chef, slightly off screen.
“You heard him. Tem?”
Tem stepped forward and opened her case, presenting the lack of contents to everyone as she shook her head. “Lost it somewhere…” she groaned.
“Raj?”
Raj stepped forward to reveal much of the same.
“Justin?”
Justin gingerly opened his suitcase before revealing… nothing. “For a moment I thought I had it,” he lamented.
“Hilde?”
Hilde strode to the front and popped open her suitcase. There was nothing there. She kicked her suitcase shut.
“Emma?”
She opened her case-- “RATS!” and slunk back to the circle.
“Courtney?”
Courtney swallowed as she walked to the front. She confidently opened the latches and swung open the lid, revealing a single ticket that read ‘immuniteetti’.
“Teets?” Raj questioned.
“Technically it says ‘immuniteetti’,” Carmen curled her lips. “Hija de puta actually got it.”
“Yep! This means that Courtney wound up with the original immunity case! For the record, at the time of the knockout and the start of the challenge, the case started with Carmen!” Chris taunted. “And this means that Courtney is ineligible to go home for this elimination ceremony. So whatever bet she won with Duncan has been in her favor.”
Confessional, Courtney
Have fun being that dapper butler I know you can be! Your mom and I will be so excited to have that on our next pool day! (She blows a taunting kiss to the camera)
Confessional, Carson
You know that’s the frustrating thing, to realize that it was so close so many times…
Confessional, Hilde
I KNOW I had that once! How did it slip through?!
The camera transitioned from the challenge site, and the campers walking away with Courtney as happy as could be, to a small while later to the Craft Services Tent, as the camera focused in on Justin, Carmen, and Raj.
“So you both want Emma out?’ Justin asked Carmen and Raj, his voice clearly annoyed with the pair, as they had entered the Craft Services Tent.
“She’s getting out of hand. No one likes her, she’s rude and incredibly annoying,” Carmen explained.
“So? She’s loyal to us, that’s what matters.”
“She’s really grating Justin. I don’t know how much longer I can tolerate her,” Raj voiced, looking down at his feet as he said it.
“Again, she’s loyal. She’s a vote. If we get through this round, we control half of the votes,” Justin argued, clearly frustrated.
“It’s addition by subtraction. If the other five all vote Emma here, and we all vote someone else, that just puts us on the bottom,” Carmen firmly explained. “If we all vote together, we don’t force ourselves into an easy minority, and we can work with Courtney or Hilde instead.”
“Those two have just been playing the middle, do we really think we can trust them in the long run?” Justin questioned.
“Beats dealing with someone who isn’t a team player all the time,” Raj mumbled under this breath.
“Are the numbers really not there to get Carrie or Carson out here?” Justin said, letting out a defeated sigh.
“I doubt it. Hilde and Courtney have both seemed pretty ticked off with Emma lately,” Carmen mused. “You can check around, but I think it’ll be an easy Emma vote.”
Confessional, Carmen
I am all for a villain. But there’s a difference between a villain, and a total butt munch. Besides, I have no idea how Courtney or Hilde are feeling, I just want the butt munch to leave.
Confessional, Justin
Emma… you only speak when you’re spoken to, not celebrate and brag about a bunch of nonsense no one cares about.
“They’re going to flip on her? Just like that?” Carson exclaimed in disbelief, as he, Hilde, and Tem walked side by side together through the film lot.
“Just trust me on this, Carmen and Raj are both fed up with Emma, they can’t put up with her nonsense anymore,” Hilde explained.
“I don’t know. They have a great opportunity to run it to the end, seems kind of dumb just to turn on each other,” Tem mused, her hands in her pockets as she eyed Hilde suspiciously.
“I don’t know, Justin thinks Courtney is all in on taking out Emma. I don’t know if she is, but even if she isn’t, it’s a great opportunity to weaken them, and for you two to get an actual working relationship going with them,” Hilde gruffly replied, annoyed with the tediousness of the conversation.
“She's right, Tem. Even still, if us three, plus Carrie and Courtney all vote together, those four are toast,” Carson responded, a hint of excitement in his voice.
“Can we fully trust Courtney though? I mean she’s been playing both sides, even though she sides with Justin and Carmen every time,” Tem exclaimed.
“Courtney may have a loyalty to them, but not to Emma. Besides we all know Emma drives her up a wall with her entitlement,” Hilde added, earning nods from both Tem and Carson. “Either way, I know it’s been tough sledding for the both of you, but I don’t want Justin to run this game forever either, I want to take this vote as a show of good faith.”
“We trust you Hilde, I’m sure Carrie would be on board as well,” Tem added, reassuring the punk golfer.
Confessional, Hilde
I know Emma and I started out together. But ever since she got closer to Justin and Carmen and voted right two times… she’s become insufferable. Like, you’ve been successful twice, and one of those two times the vote was unanimous! Idiot!
Confessional, Carson
I believe this is what the popular kids would call my, take what I can get era.
“I don’t think anyone’s figured out how close we are yet,” Courtney explained to Justin, who nodded in agreement. Justin had left the Craft Services Tent, and had found Courtney back at the trailers, relaxing on the girls trailer’s steps.
“Mhmm, I do think it’s important we keep our distance. Some of the more savvy players may catch on soon enough,” Justin mused, as Courtney nodded with him.
“Agreed. I know Carmen and Raj surprisingly are pushing an Emma vote here. How do you feel about that?” Courtney bluntly asked the model, who just sighed in response.
“I don’t really like it, but everyone has seemed like they’ve made up their minds,” Justin replied, defeat written all over his face.
“Yeah, can’t say I want to keep her here either. With all of the nonsense she seems to spout off daily.”
“Yeah I know. If she just kept her mouth shut, we probably could have clean sweeped that whole alliance.”
“Carson, Carrie, and Tem?”
“Yeah those three. I mean you can’t tell me any of them want to sit in the final two with either of us.”
“No, I can’t say I disagree with that.”
“Exactly. Hopefully we keep Hilde on our side next vote and we can just pick up where we left off.”
Confessional, Justin
Congrats Emma, you’ve managed to speed run yourself right out of the game.
Confessional, Courtney
I know I sit towards the top in the pecking order, so taking out a bottom feeder who is incredibly unreliable is good for me. It’s elementary quite frankly.
“Do you watch any sports anime at all?” Carson asked the hockey bro.
“Once in a while, but sometimes I just like being away from sports when I’m watching anime. Sometimes merging my two passions can be a bit much,” Raj replied.
“I get that, if I was thinking about track all day I’d feel like a bit of a tool,” Carson and Raj both chuckled as Emma approached them.
“Hey boys, who’s the vote tonight?” Emma snarkily asked the pair.
“Uh…. I heard the vote was Tem,” Raj stammered out, as Carson nodded in agreement.
“Yeah. With Sky and Beardo on the jury, some people feel like she has too many people championing her already,” Carson added.
“Championing?” Raj asked.
“Campaigning for them to win,” Carson quickly explained, as Emma gave the duo an eye roll.
“Right… that tracks with what Carmen and Courtney both told me, so I believe you guys. It’ll be nice to get rid of Sky’s BFF. I was never that big of a fan of hers,” Emma said, strutting off as the two boys looked at each other in both disbelief and confusion.
Confessional, Raj
I don’t like to lie, but Carmen says we need to make sure Emma doesn’t know so she doesn’t have a freak out episode… which I am all for.
Confessional, Emma
Tem is fine. But we don’t talk a whole lot, and she has a few too many friends already on the jury.
As the cameras shifted away from one duo, they put their focus on another, as Tem and Carrie were walking together through the film lot.
“I’m worried for Carson,” Tem exclaimed, as Carrie gave the city girl a perplexed glance.
“What do you mean? Do you think Emma isn’t actually going?” Carrie asked, becoming a bit more frantic.
“No no. I mean more so in the future,” Tem quickly explained, reassuring the blonde.
“Oh! But why? I can’t think of anyone that would be particularly threatened by him,” Carrie mused, thinking to herself.
“Justin seems threatened by him. He keeps kind of pushing his name in every conversation with anyone that will listen,” Tem replied, as Carrie nodded along.
“But why? It makes no sense,” Carrie said, as Tem seemed to nervously shift her arms into her pants pockets.
“I… don’t know. But if Justin gets his way, I think it’s best if we separate ourselves from Carson a bit. We don’t need to become collateral for Justin’s vendetta.”
“Yeah. I get your point. It’ll suck though. We’ve become really good friends out here.”
“Oh I know, but trust me, luck favors the prepared.”
Confessional, Carrie
Well at least he isn’t wary of me… but collateral is in the dictionary for a reason, and I don’t want to be that.
Confessional, Tem
I know I’ll have to let Carson go soon. Justin won’t stop targeting him, so I’m going to have to try and make sure Carrie is with me for when that happens.
“Hey Carrie, do you mind if we have a small chat? I know we haven’t talked a whole lot recently,” Courtney exclaimed to the curly blonde, as Courtney took a seat next to her at one of the many picnic tables in the film lot.
“Oh yeah sure Courtney, I don’t mind. I was just collecting my thoughts,” Carrie replied, giving the latina a smile.
“I know we haven’t talked a whole lot this season, but I do like you. And with so few players left, I was thinking that we could start working together,” Courtney explained, as Carrie nodded along.
“Should we not, maybe bring another person or two in so we can form a majority for a round or two?” Carrie suggested.
“No no. I don’t think anyone would expect us to work together, but if we start asking people to align with us, they may think something is off. It’s best if we keep this as a secret duo.”
“Right right. I imagine the vote is still Emma then?”
“Yep!”
“And after that?”
“We should see who wins immunity, but I think Justin is going to go for Carson.”
“Good to know it isn’t me,” Carrie chuckled, as Courtney eye rolled.
Confessional, Courtney
I know I’ve been miss goody two shoes, but I need to start putting on my lawyer hat, and my lawyer hat says that I need to win at all costs, and I think Carrie could be a great ally to make that happen. She comes with two spare allies in Carson and Tem as well, which makes her a perfect choice.
Confessional, Carrie
When did I get popular? Personally. I don’t trust Courtney, I’ve got my eye on her.
“Emma, look it’s you tonight,” Justin exclaimed, as he and Emma were slowly making their way to the elimination ceremony.
“WHAT!? What do you expect me to do then!? It’s a bit late to do anything!” Emma exclaimed, almost yelling at Justin.
“I have an idol,” Justin said, pulling out Chris’ wooden head. “I’m going to give it to you now, you play it on yourself, and you vote out who I say.” Emma reached for the idol, but Justin pulled it back, eyeing her down making sure she agreed to his terms.
“I’ll vote for who you say,” Emma desperately said.
“Alright,” Justin replied, handing the idol to Emma. “You need to vote out Carson, he’s way too sneaky, and he’s coming after you. Once you’re out, he wants me out next.”
“That weasel. But shouldn’t we use this to take out a massive threat like Courtney or Hilde.”
“No no, they’re more open to working with us than Carson. But if you don’t want to vote for Carson, what about Carrie or Tem?”
“No, I'm not voting for Carrie. She actually still kind of likes me. But Tem isn’t a bad choice.”
“I still think Carson is a better one. Remember, I’m saving you here. I’m going to vote for you, just so people don’t think I helped you,” Justin explained to Emma, who nodded along.
“Whatever, just don’t make it obvious,” Emma snarked as she skipped away from the model who stood there confused and dumbfounded.
Confessional, Justin
If she doesn’t do as I say, I will probably lose any and all modeling contracts that involve my face…
Confessional, Emma
A nice idol, and I can choose who I want to go home myself. Carson, like Justin said. Carmen, for lying to me. Courtney, for being stuck up. Justin, just cause. Tem, for being skinny. Carrie, for having a happy relationship. Hilde, for thinking she’s better than everyone else, or Raj so I can have Justin all to myself… so many choices!
Elimination Ceremony
“Welcome back to the Elimination Ceremony!” Chris exclaimed, arms out wide as he stood on the stage, his smile as always large and devious, as he watched the nine teens file their way into the bleachers. “As you all know, you’ll vote for the person you’ll want to send to the jury, Courtney for the first time is immune, so you cannot vote for her!” Courtney beamed with pride as she let a small smile slip, proud of her first immunity win.
As Chef handed out the devices, once again in his sparkly magenta dress, however the cast paid no real mind to him, as most quickly voted, while others stared Emma down as they voted. Emma meanwhile was fairly calm in the face, but she struggled to keep still, however her excitement was going largely unnoticed. After everyone had voted, the cast turned to face Chris.
“If anyone has an immunity idol and they would like to play it, now would be the time to do so!” Chris exclaimed, and almost instantly Emma jumped up from her seat. Many, especially Carmen looked on in utter shock as Emma pulled out the idol from inside her orange vest. Justin let a small smirk escape his lips, as he tried to fake a reaction.
“I like the idea of sticking around here for another few days, so if you don’t mind Chris, I’d like to play this for myself!” Emma exclaimed, as she strutted her way towards the host. Handing the idol to Chris and strutting her way back to her seat, smirking at her fellow castmates.
“This IS a Hidden Immunity Idol, any votes for Emma will not count!” Chris announced. “Would anyone else like to play an idol?” Chris asked. Courtney seemed to fidget with her hands a bit but she made no move to get up from her seat, complacent with not using her idol for any of her allies, while everyone else still remained sat in shock as the target had become safe.
“Alright. I’ll read the votes!” Chris exclaimed, as he pulled out the first vote.
.
.
.
.
.
“FIRST VOTE… Emma. Does not count!”
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
SECOND VOTE… Emma. Does not count!”
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“THIRD VOTE… Emma. Does not count!”
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“FOURTH VOTE…. Emma. Does not count!”
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“FIFTH VOTE… Emma. Does not count!” Emma seemed giddy with excitement with every time her name was said, she could hardly contain herself from cheering out, as she sat on the bleachers, fists curled and a large and bright smile on her face.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“SIXTH VOTE… Emma. Does not count!”
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“SEVENTH VOTE…. Emma. Does not count!”
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“EIGHTH VOTE…” Chris seemed to pause for dramatic effect, trying to increase the suspense. “Emma. Does. Not. Count!” Chris exclaimed. The campers were all on the edge of their seats, stressed as they waited to see who Emma solely decided to send home.
“NINTH VOTE… and the sixteenth person voted out and the fifth member of our jury…” Chris gave an extra long pause as he looked at the name sprawled out on the parchment, as he flipped it a handful of gasps escaped some of the camper’s mouths. “Carson… it’s time for you to go.”
“HAHA! You guys thought you could take me out!” Emma cheered. “Well I’m still here!!!! HAHAHAHA!” Emma cackled as she jumped off the bleachers and gave the campers a sassy wave as she made her way back to the trailers to celebrate. Justin rolled his eyes and face palmed as he watched the blonde girl walk and cackle away.
“Well… I’ll take going out like this over last time,” Carson exclaimed, standing up from his seat. Carrie also stood up and gave the boy a hug, as did Tem, as the trio was now down to a duo.
“You played well,” Courtney admitted. “You’re probably one of the unluckiest players on the show,” She added.
“Tell me about it,” Carson chuckled. “I don’t have any bombshells to drop, so if and when Emma gets voted out, I expect you guys to give her the same treatment she’s given everyone else.”
“Oh trust me, she will amigo,” Carmen exclaimed, anger twinging her voice, as she shot a glare over to Justin.
“See ya guys! It’s been fun!” Carson shouted as he got inside the limousine.
“Well after a bombastic idol play it would seem Emma is still on the outs, but if she finds out that Carmen and Raj really plotted her downfall, will she finally shift gears away from Justin? And with Courntey holding the final idol in the game, will she be forced to play it before her expiration date? And did Justin make a fatal error in saving Emma? All of that and more coming to you next time on Total Drama Action!”
Final Confessional, Carson
Welp… I’ve been twist screwed and idoled out. My Total Drama career is certainly one I doubt many people want haha! But hey I made the merge and I beat my prior placement… even if that’s only because season two featured a returnee. But I can’t be mad at my performance here at all, even if none of my moves succeeded, I had a good chance of making it far if I just survived this vote. Who knows what could’ve happened. I’m obviously rooting for Carrie and Tem, my only true allies left in the game. But Courtney, Justin, Carmen, and even Hilde are all playing really well, so I think this will be a really fun and interesting end game!
Votes
Carmen: You annoy me, and quite frankly you disgust me. Emma
Carrie: This game isn’t healthy for you. Emma
Carson: You’re a terrible dance partner. Emma
Courtney: Your choice in men perfectly describes your game. A disaster. Emma
Emma: Toodaloo, you thought you could get me anime boy! Carson
Hilde: To think we were allies at one point. Emma
Justin: If you don’t idol out Carson… I don't know what I’ll do, but when I figure it out, best believe you’ll be sorry! Emma
Raj: You’ve been pretty annoying. Not really sorry about this at all. Emma
Tem: Sorry Sky, I know you wanted to get away from her for a few more days. Emma
24th: Lauren: 5-1
23rd: Anne Maria: 4-2
22nd: Chase: 4-1
21st: Zee: 4-2
20th: Devante: 4-1
19th: Raihan: 4-1
18th: Shawn: 3-2-1
17th: Wayne: 2-2 Lost Tiebreaker
16th: Ella: 5-3
15th: Jaiden:
5-
2
14th: Devin: 4-4 Lost Tiebreaker
13th: Angelo: 7-4-2
12th: Sugar: 5-4-3
11th: Beardo: 6-5
10th: Sky: 9-1
9th: Carson
8-
1
Merge Team: Carmen, Carrie, Courtney, Emma, Hilde, Justin, Raj, Tem
Carmen: 3 team immunities, 1 individual immunities, 0 idols played, 3 votes against
Carrie: 4 team immunities, 0 individual immunities, 0 idols played, 0 votes against
Courtney: 5 team immunities, 1 individual immunities, 0 idols played, 0 votes against
Emma: 5 team immunities, 0 individual immunities, 1 idol played, 1 vote against, 8 negated votes
Hilde: 4 team immunities, 1 individual immunities, 0 idols played, 2 votes against
Justin: 3 team immunities, 1 individual immunities, 0 idols played, 8 votes against
Raj: 4 team immunities, 0 individual immunities, 0 idols played, 2 votes against
Tem: 3 team immunities, 0 individual immunities, 0 idols played, 2 votes against
Chapter 15: I Need a Thimble
Chapter Text
“Last time on Total Drama Action, our cameos Gwen and Laine put the campers through the ringer as they had to use their minds and bodies to escape our spy espionage movie genre! Ultimately with some slick work by Courtney, she came out on top with immunity. Although the vote was intended to be an easy unanimous vote on Emma, due to her annoying personality, and rudeness to the campers that had been eliminated, Justin had other plans, as he gave Emma his idol, telling her to idol out Carson with it. His plan succeeded, as Carson became the fifth member of our jury with only one vote against him. Eight are left, find out what happens in the most dramatic episode yet, on TOTAL! DRAMA! ACTION!
Theme Song
“WHAT WAS THAT!?” Carmen yelled at Justin, as the pair had snuck off to the outside of the trailers, as the stars in the night sky shone down upon them.
“What was what?” Justin deflected, moving his gaze away from the latina.
“I’m not stupid Justin. That girl couldn’t find her own shadow, let alone an idol!” Carmen exclaimed.
“I don’t know what you’re talking about! Why would I give her my idol, that’s blasphemy!”
“I’m surprised you know what blasphemy is…” Carmen remarked, quieting her voice down.
“I have some brains. I’m not just a pretty face.” Justin winked at Carmen, who rolled her eyes.
“Ugh you’re sidetracking me!” Carmen grumbled. “You were the only one that actively wanted to keep her. You for sure gave her an idol!”
“And so what if I did!” Justin yelled now, clearly frustrated with his ally.
“So you did give her the idol!”
“Yeah! And so what? We took out Carson in the process!”
“It’s a small victory. But you realize that unless Emma wins immunity, she is just going to be voted out here!” Carmen exclaimed, throwing her hands up in the air.
“Okay, but at least we crippled any chance the opposition had to recover. If Emma was out, all they would need to do is win one person over and they’d have a tie!”
“Ugh fine whatever. This argument is pointless. We have to work together either way, we may as well put this behind us.”
“Thank you,” Justin replied, clearly exhausted. As the pair made their way to their trailers, a brown ponytail popped up from behind the bushes.
Confessional, Justin
I think that’s the first time anyone has ever been mad at this pretty face.
Confessional, Carmen
I don’t care that he didn’t tell me about the idol. BUT SAVING EMMA HAS GOT TO BE ONE OF THE WORST CHOICES TO USE IT ON!
As the camera time lapse the night into day, it panned back down to the girls trailer, where Tem and Emma were the only two inside, as everyone else had already left for breakfast.
“Hey Emma, do you have a second?” Tem asked the YouTuber.
“Uh yeah sure, what do you want?” Emma asked Tem, a hint of disdain in her voice, continuing to work on her hair in front of the mirror.
“Look, I know you’re not my biggest fan, but I thought you should know, I overheard a conversation between Justin and Carmen last night, and I figured I should tell you what they said.”
“What did they say…?” Emma asked cautiously, slowly putting down her beauty products.
“Well, I know Justin gave his idol to you. He admitted it to Carmen,” Tem started, keeping her eye on Emma.
“And…”
“Well, Carmen didn’t seem all too thrilled. It sounded like she was the one pushing for you to go last night,” Tem added, as Emma started turning a brighter color of red. “And it sounded like Justin knew about that, and that’s why he saved you.”
“So Justin knew Carmen was after me, but let me do his dirty work for him and take out Carson instead!?” Emma exclaimed, flabbergasted at the new information.
“Pretty much,” Tem bluntly replied.
“I will make them pay! I will make them all pay!” Emma yelled, running out of the trailer, nearly knocking the door off its hinges, while Tem was left behind smiling to herself.
Confessional, Tem
As Island Tem would say, honesty is the best policy
Confessional, Emma
THEY WILL ALL PAY!
The camera cut over to inside the Craft Services Tent where everyone except Tem and Emma were present. However that quickly changed as Emma burst through the tent curtain, bright red and steam billowing out of her ears, as she slammed her hands down onto the table that Carmen, Justin, and Raj were sitting at. Tem silently slipped into the tent, finding a seat next to Courtney who hardly even noticed Tem arrive.
“JUSTIN WHY DIDN’T YOU TELL ME CARMEN WAS THE RINGLEADER AGAINST ME! I WOULD’VE TAKEN THAT TRAMP OUT!” Emma shouted, getting everyone’s attention.
“WHAT DID YOU CALL ME!?” Carmen yelled back, her accent shining through with her anger.
“YOU HEARD ME! JUSTIN ANSWER THE QUESTION!”
“B-b-because, well that’s not true Emma, Carmen wasn’t trying to get you out,” Justin seductively replied, flipping his hair back.
“NO! I know I’m at the bottom of this little alliance. That I am now no longer a part of!” Emma dramatically stated, earning some eye rolls from the onlookers. “I know that Carmen plotted against me, and I’m sure every single person in this room went along with it because you let her do it Justin!”
“I knew you had the idol, I wasn’t worried for you, and didn’t want to blow up both of our spots,” Justin stammered, trying to remain calm.
“JUSTIN QUIT LYING! You GAVE me that idol so that I would take out Carson for you! You knew! This whole time! You lied to me! And you only saved me just so you could keep your pretty little allies all here and wanting to work with good old Justin. WELL THAT IS DONE!”
“Guys let’s calm down, and maybe have a more civil conversation somewhere else…” Raj spoke up, trying to mediate the situation.
“NO!” Carmen and Emma both yelled at the hockey bro.
Confessional, Carmen
Justin… I will have your head neatly placed on a silver platter when this is all said and done.
Confessional, Justin
Oopsies!
Confessional, Emma
(She is bright red and seething with anger as she breathes heavily through her mouth)
Confessional, Raj
I tried
“You three are all useless! And I will vote every single one of you out if it’s the last thing I do!” Emma shouted as she stormed out of the tent. Carmen looked as though she could kill something, Raj appeared frightened, looking between his friend and his crush, while Justin looked almost depressed.
“I assume this was your doing?” Courtney asked Tem, startling the City Girl as she shifted herself a bit to face the former CIT.
“Mostly. I overheard Carmen confront Justin last night about what happened. I just told Emma what they said, the rest was all her,” Tem replied with a shrug.
“Can’t say I’m surprised. Emma was always a ticking time bomb anyways,” Courtney remarked, as she gazed upon the trio alliance.
“Yeah. My plan was to mostly just get Emma to ditch Carmen, her being mad at Justin was not something I expected at all,” Tem added, Courtney nodded in reply.
“Helps everyone else out I guess. I mean if Carmen wanted Emma out, and Justin saved her, I can’t imagine those two being happy with each other right now.”
“Nope. I feel bad for Raj though. I know he wanted Emma out, but he’s been one of the nicest people here,” Tem somberly said.
“It’s a game Tem. We’re all here for the money, and at this stage, I think we just gotta keep our eyes on the prize.”
Confessional, Courtney
Sneaky Tem, you just moved up my threat list. (Courtney pulls out a piece of paper and writes something on it)
“That sure was something,” Carrie chuckled, as she tossed a piece of popcorn into her mouth, as Hilde stuffed a handful into her mouth too.
“It was nice of the Chef to provide some popcorn for the event too,” Hilde added, nodding to the cook who stood behind the counter. “Too bad Emma stormed off before Carmen could lose it. She looks like she could blow any second.” Hilde added.
“Yeah. It’s one thing to watch a fight on T.V. but seeing it in person, and actually knowing these people is a whole different beast,” Carrie added, setting her popcorn down.
“I’m surprised I wasn’t involved,” Hilde chuckled. “I love a good fight.”
“I think this fight was more petty than anything substantial,” Carrie noted, raising her eyebrow towards Hilde.
“The prettier the better. Makes it funnier when one side eventually loses,” Hilde snickered. ‘Either way, I don’t think those four will want to be in the same room together for the next day or so. I know I would want my space.”
“You always want your space.”
“True that!”
Confessional, Hilde
I love a good fight. Even when I’m not involved.
Confessional, Carrie
It’s nice for once to feel like I’m watching the show from my living room again.
“CAMPERS! Report to the common space in between the trailers! The challenge is about to begin! The Bedazzled Heiress and Maxim Mach will explain it all!”
“Who?” Carrie asked Raj.
“Don’t look at me,” Raj shrugged as they walked over.
The eight remaining campers congregated in the space with idle but tense chatter among them. A dolled up truck spun into view as the driver stepped out.
She sported a bedazzled cowl over her face with particularly prominent makeup down half of her face. Her usual intern wear was replaced with a glamorous vest of purple, pink, and periwinkle shades. Dakota took a step to reveal her glittery teal shorts while she moved her shoulders back, revealing an emblazoned emerald cape marked with the letter M in thin gold print.
From the bed of the trunk the passenger seemed to step down with a thud. Like Dakota, his usual intern wear was replaced with the prominence and splendor of a unique costume. Instead of his usual glasses Sam now sported a single black lens designed with a reticle. His body seemed to be covered with a black and neon green vest with a screen on his forearm.
“Come on, hop in,” Sam gestured, his voice a robotic tone.
“The challenge starts at the next soundstage,” Dakota said briefly. “So pile in.”
A brief camera shot showed the campers on the truck on the way to the new soundstage where the giant metal doors opened, revealing what looked to be a city block set with a stage prominently in front. Dangling from the stage was Chef in a frilly pink nightgown. “Help!” he screamed in a high pitched voice.
“COMING THROUGH!” The campers heard Chris’ voice from the top of the soundstage. The campers looked up to see Chris, dressed with a flying motif, soaring down from some scaffolding on a rope. Chris swooped Chef in his arms before the rope stretched to a point of no return and suddenly snapped. They collectively winced as Chris and Chef struggled to get up.
“Okay… who used THE WRONG ROPE?!” Chris groaned. “Whatever, we’ll deal with that later. Campers! Today is the superhero challenge!”
“Aww man, Carson would have loved this,” Raj lamented.
“Isn’t he a fan of that Bulaklak no Hero Academishina?” Courtney asked with a quizzical look on her face while the others looked on curiously.
“I don’t think that’s the right word, or the right language,” Justin gently responded.
“Today you will compete to make your own superhero identity and prove your own worth in the world of heroics,” Chris said as he bent his back. “You’ll be working with---”
“FASHION!” Dakota screeched, driving onto stage the truck. Chris and Chef dove out of the way as she pulled out what looked like a big t-shirt cannon. She leaned out the window and fired her cannon high into the air, seemingly aiming for giant targets just above the campers. “FASHION!”
Sam rushed into the middle with his hand raised as two crates fell from the ceiling. He made a gesture as both crates opened at the same time. Two smoke screens revealed that the crates contained the two cameos for the episode.
“Better prepare for a pounding!” a woman’s deep voice cackled. As the smoke cleared her golden tracksuit stood out and reflected with the light, accentuating her golden bangles as a line of silver appeared on her side. She blew through a golden whistle and “Because The Gilded Olympian is ready for battle!”
“SHAAAAAAA------BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO-YAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHH!” The second cameo burst through the smoke. “You know what’s gonna sha-happen and it’s gonna be SHA-MAZING!” He flexed as his muscles seemed to bulge through his tight compression suit. “THE RUMBLE WARRIOR IS READY TO MAKE A NAME FOR HIMSELF HERE!”
“Jo and Lightning, or rather, the Gilded Olympian and the Rumble Warrior, are here to help judge and train you two!” Chef announced, suddenly pulling out an eyepatch. He placed the item on his face as he let a fluffy white cat run into his arms. “The first part of the challenge will deal with the fashion aspect for an advantage in the second part. But beware, because The Gilded Olympians are our anti-heroes and anti-villains ready to make things hard for crafts!”
“Sha-wait, where’d Jaiden go?” the Rumble Warrior suddenly interrupted.
“Idoled out,” Carrie scratched her neck. “And… somewhere else right now.”
“Sha-what? I chose this stupid outfit because I thought she’d like it…. Sha-dang it….” The rumble warrior pouted.
“Hey, focus, we have a job to do Rumblightning,” The Gilded Olympian said.
“Dude that was my last hero before it was too ‘clunky’ as Sha-gilded olympian said. ” The Rumble Warrior started.
“So…” Tem raised her hand. “Do we get--”
“FASHION!” Dakota screeched, still in the truck. She fired her cannon up into the ceiling. From the rafters cubic yards of clothing fell down over the campers. The campers struggled to dig their way out of the pile “FORTY FIVE MINUTES EVERYONE!”
Confessional, The Gilded Olympian
I should have gotten a second chance, but this is good enough! I’ll show them what I’m made of with this whistle and my skills!
Confessional, The Rumble Warrior
You know, I’m already in this, so I might as well have fun with this… though it’d be more fun if more people I cared about were there… Seriously, who are these people?
Carrie placed her hands on her leg and pushed. Her portion of the pile collapsed and her leg was free. She looked at the small spool of fabric next to her before scooping a bundle. “Something borrowed-- everything borrowed,” she corrected as she noticed that she grabbed a pair of men’s shorts. “Something borrowed, something new, something blue… but I don’t want blue…” she muttered.
Elsewhere Justin clawed his way out of the pile. “Help…” he heard Tem meekly speak out as she tried prying her hand out of a scarf. Raj rushed up to Tem and started undoing the knot. “I wonder how that happened.”
“That kind of fabric is a tricky one,” Justin mentioned. “A lot of the people I work with don’t like it since it catches on imperfections so easily and you want to take photos of perfection in imperfect areas.”
“Perfection?” Tem asked. “How precise do models have to be?”
“That seems like a hard thing to do,” Raj started. “So long as you get the puck in the net you’re a golden cup winner.”
“It’s the worst part of being a model, so the best you can be is to be the best you are,” Justin mused. “Hey Tem, you’re on that spool of denim, can I use a little bit of it?”
“Sure,” Tem handed a portion off.
Elsewhere, Emma and Carmen stared at each other as they looked at the pile of the skirts that fell in between them.
“Yo se que te gustaría,” Carmen leered.
“Do you know that?” Emma sniped.
“Maybe I do,” Carmen fired back.
The two continued staring at each other. A shot put ball fired from offscreen flew between the two of them. As they blinked, The Rumble Warrior swooped in with a giant weight and placed it on the pile of skirts. “SHA TOO SLOW!” The Rumble Warrior cackled. “NICE ONE GILDED OLYMPIAN!”
“As you were Rumbling Rogue,” the Gilded Olympian called out from offscreen.
The two girls bent over and started to pull at the skirts. “SO HEAVY!” Emma shouted.
The camera cut to a giant pile of moving clothes. “Excuse me,” Courtney said from behind the pile. “Need this, just in case. Measure once cut twice… measure once cut twice…” she mumbled.
A gold plated spear flew from offscreen and landed straight in the pile. Courtney hollered as she lost her balance. She recovered but left behind half of the pile of clothing. “FIRING AT US? HOW IS THAT LEGAL?”
“OH SUE ME PRINCESS!” The Gilded Olympian chided. The Gilded Olympian tossed a golden rugby ball to the Rumble Warrior and the Rumble Warrior threw it at the camera, signaling the start of a small montage.
Confessional, Courtney
PRINCESS!? Only Duncan can call me that!
Emma and Raj, working side by side, grabbed the same piece of black fabric as they fed it into two nearby sewing machines. The fed fabric rose up off of the ground as the Rumble Warrior crawled up and cut the fabric at awkward angles. Oblivious, Raj turned up a setting on the machine and the fabric flew into the machine complete with smoke. The smoke blew into Emma’s face as she coughed.
Carrie pulled out a rule and a small piece of chalk as she traced an outline onto a piece of khaki. Satisfied, she cut the outline, only to accidentally cut her own shirt in the process. She grabbed another piece of fabric, unaware that Justin was using it, and tried stitching her shirt back together. Just behind her the Gilded Olympian knocked over a pile of fabric.
Justin ran his fingers through reams of fabric with nimble fingers. He pulled out a piece of blue that looked rather appealing. A smile appeared on his face as quickly as it disappeared when the Gilded Olympian tossed chalk in the air and coated the piece of fabric with the chalk. A portion flew into Justin’s nose as he began sneezing.
Tem unrolled a giant spool of fabric onto a table. She poured out a bottle full of buttons onto the fabric only for it to suddenly roll back up. She rolled it back down only for it to roll back up again. Once again she tried and jumped onto the fabric to keep it from rolling back up. Her success was fleeting as she suddenly found herself wrapped in her fabric of choice. The Rumble Warrior gave a taunting kick to the bottle full of buttons and scattered them high.
Carmen grabbed a piece of fabric she shaped into a skirt-like outfit. She spun around in a cute manner, only for her to suddenly step on a stray piece of string. She tripped and found herself tangled up. She meekly held her hands out only for another piece of fabric to land on her face. The Rumble Warrior rolled a shot put ball around her and the ball gathered the fabric.
Hilde twirled some scissors on her hands as she grabbed a thick piece of leather. She sniffed it briefly and ran a large cutting utensil through it. The leather proved surprisingly tough and she tried pulling again. She stood on top of the table and cut through, accidentally tumbling and finding herself sprawled on the floor. The Gilded Olympian picked up the piece of leather she was working with and
Courtney’s almost complete ensemble was just missing a little something. She looked around for inspiration and made a reach for a small golden button. She tried pulling the button only for the Rumble Warrior to swing a medicine ball dangerously close to her face. She screamed as she backed away, tripping over her own ensemble and collapsing a table underneath.
Confessional, Emma
Sometimes you have to patch things up so a little bit of tapestry never hurt anyone.
Confessional, Raj
Now I know why they usually get machines to make this…. I need a thimble…
Confessional, Carrie
I used to dream of making my own wedding dress. Some of my family had a lot of leftover scrap that they let me experiment with.
Confessional, Justin
You know what my main job is? Wearing the clothes! Not making them!
…but don’t count me out just yet!
“TIME IS UP EVERYONE!” Chris shouted into his microphone. The upper half of his face now sported a black cowl with gold accents at the bottom. He was dressed simply with a blue cape down his back and a platinum colored shirt. On his hands were gauntlets adorned with the card suits in both silver and bronze. “TIME TO FACE JUDGEMENT AGAINST THE KING OF CARDS AND HIS ROYAL COURT!”
The camera panned out to reveal a table long enough for four people to sit. The King of Cards sat in the most prominent place and to his right was Chef Hatchet dressed in both military wear and referee garb. A silver whistle hung prominently from his thick neck and he wore a camo-cap. In front of him was a placemat labeled ‘Ace Admiral Arbiter’. To The King of Cards’ left was the Bedazzled Heiress and Maxim Mach as they neatly arranged papers.
“First up, would the civilian Hilde demonstrate her alter ego?” The King of Cards shouted into his microphone.
Another camera change showed Hilde striding out confidently in her costume. She seemed to be accompanied with a guitar riff as she slid out on stage, back facing the judging table, revealing a leather jacket adorned with spikes. She turned around to reveal a maroon crop top that revealed a fake scar on her stomach. Triumphantly, she brushed her shoulders, making sure to accentuate the spike on her jacket. “It’s me, Prim Punkstar, and I’m ready to pummel you!”
The King of Cards took a sip of water that an intern placed on the table. “So what are your powers?”
“Powers?” Punkstar slammed her fist together. “I’m fueled by anarchy, rage, and hatred against authority, and I’m going to plant my position on pissants and politicians!” She punched the stage floor to emphasize her point, leaving behind a pointy hole in the stage.
“NEXT!” Ace Admiral shouted. The Punkstar left the stage with a huff.
“Bring out the civilian identity known as Courtney!” the King decreed.
As the camera panned to the stage, the light stirring of a violin started just as an elegant black dress flung into view. The heroine stepped onto stage with a deliberate and dainty step. WHile her outfit was simple, she was accessorized with a giant violin case. She stopped playing and stood in front of the judges on the stage. “You may call me the Vivacious Violinist,” she introduced herself in a refined voice.
“So you’re a musician?” asked Maxim Mach.
“That I am,” The Violinist simply replied. She pulled out her violin, spun with an elegant demeanor, and played a single note that shattered the glass on the table. Surprised at herself, she quickly composed herself and tucked her violin away. She pulled out a baton from her back and twirled it high before landing it on the stage, posing elegantly.
“Thank you, NEXT!” Ace Admiral shouted as the Violinist departed.
“Let’s see Civilian Raj’s identity!” the King shouted.
Raj’s entry was marked with a sudden hockey puck flying into view. A cheer came from offscreen just as Raj slid into view. “Call me Icicle Imperial!” roared the hero. It was immediately apparent to the judging panel that Icicle Imperial adorned a hockey helmet and face guard with a crown and the light blue uniform he was normally associated with seemed to be adorned with glitter.
“So you’re in your… hockey gear?” asked the King.
“More than that, I’m ready to take my foes DOWN to the penalty box!” The Hero pulled out a puck and threw it in the air. The camera focused on it as it seemed to flip over and over before landing on a hockey stick that the Imperial expanded. He seemed to take a breath before he whacked the puck straight into the King’s microphone. His eyes went wide as he skated off stage.
“NEXT!” Shouted the admiral.
“Right…” The King received a new microphone. “I call upon Justin’s new identity!”
A spotlight seemed to shine from the rafters and followed Justin as he made his way to the center of the stage. His face was largely uncovered and like Hilde sported a crop top, this one a sparkling blue color. Down the crop top were jangling beaded threads that barely obscured his noticeable abs. He also sported a pair of shiny silver parachute pants. “Good to move and good to groove, I’m here as the Eye of True Desire.”
“Sex appeal,” the heiress said bluntly. “It works but not on everyone.” She held Maxim Mach’s hand as they smiled.
“Ah but I can be compelling if I move like… such!” Justin twirled around, revealing the kaleidoscopic fabric that his parachute pants were largely concealing. The Heiress and the Olympian’s eyes went wide as his muscles seemed to be accentuated with a flourish of his hands before he posed, his hand in front of his face, flexing his bicep. “Aloha!”
“That was compelling,” the Olympian turned to the Admiral.
“NEXT!” shouted the Admiral.
“I beckon thee, the civilian known as Emma!” The King bellowed.
The lights flickered on stage before shrinking to a small red dot on the background. From the stage Emma pounced out, revealing she was dressed much like a maid. She had a frilly black and white skirt and blue fishnet stockings. Her hands and feet actually seemed to be covered in dark navy paws. “Nyaaa….” Emma turned after she leapt to the small stage. “I’m Little Miss Purrfect! Ready to claw and scratch my way into the hearts and fears of evildoers out there!”
“Cat girl?” the Rumble Warrior asked, incredulous.
“Nyeh,” Little Miss Purrfect pawed at her hair. She parted her blond hair to reveal a pair of dark blue cat ears with a pink inside. “I’m ready to provide a HISSS TERICAL BATTLE!” The laser pointer appeared again, this time quite far from her standing position, and she made the rather impressive leap off stage, yowling.
The admiral took a drink of water. “Kids these days… NEXT!”
“Sally forth, next civilian. That is to say, COME ON OUT CARRIE!”
The stage somehow seemed to grow darker as a sudden bright flash emanated from offscreen. Another bright flash and suddenly there she was. Most of her wear this time were khaki. She had a safari vest covering her shoulders down to her stomach. Her pants were patterned with nice camouflage print. “CLICK! Gotcha!” she threw her camera in the air and caught it, suddenly now clad in a camouflage jacket and a pair of khaki pants. “I’m gonna capture the bad guys like I capture photos or I’m not The Memory Maker!”
“A photographer?” the King asked.
“You know it, you love it, it’s for me!” She opened one of her jacket pockets and whipped out a long selfie stick. She threw the camera up into the air and managed to land it onto the selfie stick, holding it close to the judging table as she timed a photo flash. The Rumble Warrior and Maxim Mach wiped their eyes as the Memory Maker darted off stage, leaving behind her calling card, a small polaroid photo.
“Nice flair… NEXT!”
“Almost at the end, but let’s see CARMEN!” The King decreed.
A small clapping sound came from off stage before the next civilian actually danced in. The clickety clack of her feet seemed to emanate from her black high heels, each toe box and each heel adorned with metal plates. She twirled on stage, revealing she was carrying two fans with clackers affixed. “Hola mis admiradores,” she winked. “Let’s dance the night away because Soy La Chiquita Flamenca!”
The lights shone on her head and reflected off of a beautifully arranged floral hat with a gray veil dropping over half of her face. She winked to the camera and twirled away, dropping a petal as she did.
“And for the last time… NEXT!” The admiral said loudly.
“Let us end this parade with who we deem the last, TEM!” The King shouted into his microphone. Maxim Mach relayed an order into his walkie talkie and nodded.
The last to show up bounded on stage with a pep in her step. Atop her usual wear was a perky light green flannel and she stood tall in red pants with tears in it. With a wink and her hand on a giant toolbox, she pulled out some measuring tools and hit some cute poses. She stuck her fingers in her usual bun and pulled out a pocket sized calculator, inputting some values. “It’s simple, but it’s beautiful, and it’s me! The Attacking Architect!”
She placed her foot on the toolbox, taking care to adjust her tool belt, and whipped around, facing the back. With a dramatic flourish she pulled out a protractor and threw it to the back wall. It stuck as she threw another protractor, this one exploding as it made impact against the wall. “Ta-ta!” The architect departed.
The judging panel glanced at each other. “Any thoughts?” Ace Admiral Arbiter turned with a curious look on his face.
“Do you think forty-five minutes was enough?” The bedazzled heiress turned to her fellow judges.
“You and Maxim Mach did some funky math there and said that was good,” Ace Admiral started.
“I didn’t account for our two anti-hero and anti-villain cameos here to mess things up that bad,” Maxim Mach shot a pointed glare at the cameos.
“We’re just doing our job!” The Gilded Olympian retorted.
“Were you all taking notes?” The bedazzled Olympian asked.
“Yeah we’ll have five minutes so make a note to put in a camera wipe here,” The King mentioned.
“Got it,” The Heiress sighed.
After the camera wipe crossed the camera footage like the King demanded, the new superheroes were herded on stage with their costumes, an eclectic mix for sure. The King tapped his microphone as the campers looked at their fellow competitors. “Well, we can divide the costumes into three groups,” the King started. “And it will only be the greatest of the great group, who can earn immunity for this phase. But fret not, for the one who wins immunity must show that they have the right to keep that immunity!”
“That means there’s a part two,” Ace Admiral chimed in. “But we have to start with THE WORST OF THE WORST! AND THAT MEANS ARCHITECT!”
The attacking architect visibly slumped. “Yep, that means you,” the King mentioned. “You put your costume on over your usual clothes, didn’t do anything to your hair, and your props weren’t that good. It was just… plain.”
The Icicle Imperial started to comfort her as he braced for the next judgement. “Icicle Imperial! You weren’t last. Big whoop,” Ace Admiral chided. “But we know you’re a hockey fan in your civilian identity and we know that you’re a good shot. SHOW SOME EFFORT!”
“And you two were the only members of the bad group! Congratulations everyone else your outfits were at least passable, but for three of you you could have done better. Like… THE EYE OF TRUE DESIRE!” Ace Admiral suddenly snapped, directing attention towards the scantily clad man.
“You know how to pick your clothes, and you know how to move, but we’re not sure what your power is besides being nice to look at, which is a good psychological trick, but not enough,” the King mentioned. “And as for Little Miss Purrfect, you were anything but. Yeah we haven’t seen cat girls before on this show, but we’re worried that no one is going to take you seriously as a hero. I know I barely kept from laughing, but at least it was more creative.”
“Same goes for you too, Punkstar!” Ace Admiral bellowed. “Tough, imposing, intimidating, and that’s all well and good, but THINK BIGGER! Sing a little, be creative, and show some heart and soul! Besides, we are an agency looking for a new recruit.”
“And last up we have the top three! The best three for this part of the challenge,” King of Cards stated. “But unfortunately we have to say that Vivacious Violinist, of you three, you were the worst. You could have shown off your attacking moves a lot more. I know violins can get shrill, but we voted that you were too nice and regal this time around. Maybe not ready to get down and dirty.”
“So that means the first immunity winner is either the Memory Maker or La Chiquita Flamenca. Both of you,” The Bedazzled Heiress prepared a cannon. “Both of you actually snuck your way into the top. You had the best consistency and the best aesthetic and that balance kept you higher than everyone else.”
“Memory Maker,” Maxim Mach started. “Your props seemed more useful and you demonstrated great talent. We’re just worried it’ll be clunky when actually fighting crime. There’s also the issue of leaving a trace with all your props and depending on the assignment you need to drop it quickly.”
“La Chiquita Flamenca,” Maxim Mach continued. “Here’s the thing, we see that you can dance as light as a feather and make your way through the villains. You have creative props but it seems small on the whole. And you are another refined mover here so you aren’t particularly original.”
“Finally, it’s my royal decree, and my regal pleasure,” the king said as he pulled out a scroll. “TO SAY THAT MEMORY MAKER WINS THE FIRST POSSIBLE IMMUNITY OF THE EPISODE!”
Confessional, Vivacious Violinist (Courtney)
Third isn’t the best… but it’s not last! I’ll take it!
Confessional, Little Miss Purrfect (Emma)
HOW DID I GET BOTTOM HALF? CAT GIRLS ARE ALL THE RAGE!
Confessional, La Chiquita Flamenca (Carmen)
Canadienses, no comprenden arte verdad…
Confessional, Icicle Imperial (Raj)
…okay even the strong ones get stage anxiety you know…
Confessional, The Memory Maker (Carrie)
Say cheese! (She flashes her camera into the confessional, disappearing without a sight.
“So now we move onto part two!” the King proclaimed. Four interns walked in sync towards the king carrying one of four ends to a raised portable throne. The King made a move to the throne as Rumble Warrior and Gold Olympian darted to another part of the soundstage. He beckoned the hero recruits to follow as he made his way through the soundstage.
“Welcome to the streets of EveryCity Canada! An all Canadian town, which is very similar to an all American town, beset by crimes, disasters, and heroes!” The King gesticulated. The campers looked behind the king to see that they were beholding the sights of what looked to be an obstacle course themed to the city streets. “Today is the most critical day, and you must save the civilians as best as you can! And Ace Admiral Arbiter is here to demonstrate!”
The campers flinched as they realized that Ace Admiral Arbiter was now clad in a camouflage patterned one piece that left little to the imagination. “FIRST, YOU MUST LEAP INTO ACTION! And I advise you to land on the safer mattress, the others might be a bit tricky to get out of.” The admiral jumped off of an angled trampoline onto some mattresses, most of which were worse for wear, but some of which seemed rather fresh. The Admiral landed onto what looked like a safe mattress until it exploded in a sea of blue glitter.
“WHAT’S THIS?! GILDED OLYMPIAN HAS KNOCKED A DAMSEL OUT THE WINDOW! SAVE THEM!” Gilded Olympian threw what looked like a sack of flour in fancy pants out a window. Ace Admiral rushed forward but tripped over his own laces and the bag of flour exploded over his head.
“Oh no! The only way to cross the street is to use the power lines because of weakening soil factors! AND JUST WHEN THE METEOR SHOWER HAS STRUCK! QUICK! USE THE POWER LINES TO CROSS AND AVOID THE METEORS!” The camera focused on Rumble Warrior gearing up with a medicine ball before throwing just enough to avoid Ace Admiral’s head. Ace Admiral flailed and tumbled to the ground atop mats designed to look like the opening earth.
“ACE ADMIRAL IS ALMOST OUT OF THE DANGER ZONE, BUT THERE’S A TRIO OF WALLS IN THE WAY! GET PAST THEM ANY WAY YOU CAN!” The camera changed to show Ace Admiral jumping over low lying walls.
“AND BECAUSE EVERY SUPERHERO NEEDS A COOL POSE, YOU’LL STRIKE IT WHEN YOU BURST THROUGH THE LAST WALL!” Ace Admiral plowed through the last wall with a triumphant grunt before stumbling over his feet and face planting into a mattress.
Confessional, Ace Admiral Arbiter
I don’t get paid enough for this
“That seems like a lot,” Eye of True Desire exhaled.
“Welcome to Total Drama,” Memory Maker sniped.
“This time trial is most relevant to two people. The first one is whoever makes it through the fastest. They will one hundred percent be immune for the next ceremony,” Ace Admiral dusted his uniform off. “Secondly, Memory Maker HAS to place in the top three of times in order to keep her immunity to the end. If she fails to then she’s up for elimination just like the rest of you SUPER ZEROES! DO I MAKE MYSELF CLEAR?”
“YES ACE ADMIRAL ARBITER!” The campers shouted almost automatically. They shook their heads, confused, before they turned to the king.
“So who goes first?” Little Miss Purrfect asked, striking an obnoxiously cute pose.
“Let’s find out,” The King pulled out a deck of cards and shuffled it, before flipping over one.
The camera suddenly cuts to the Prim Punkstar at the start of the obstacle course. “Why me?” She gruffed.
“Luck of the draw,” shrugged the King. “But are you ready?”
Another editing choice showed the heroic wannabes all in more or less the same position. It was clear that they were running separate times judging by the slight shadow on the floor for all of them. “Ready,” the campers said.
Maxim Mach blared a sound effect from a keyboard while Bedazzled Heiress fired a t-shirt cannon of her own. The camera traced the t-shirt as it landed and exploded into jewels, signalling the start of the cinematic shots through the city obstacle course.
Editing tricks showed all their pairs of feet running to the trampoline before someone made a leap into the rubber material. Prim Punkstar landed squarely in the middle, bouncing twice before jumping off of the trampoline and managing a somewhat safe landing onto a safe mattress. The camera cut back to show both Eye of True Desire and Chiquita Flamenca striking poses as they soared through the air. The Memory Maker managed a couple of action shots that were displayed even as she flew horizontally to an unsafe mattress.
Others, however, didn’t quite have good fortune. Little Miss Purrfect jumped onto the trampoline with all fours but her hand gave way and she face planted against the material of the trampoline. She bounced unceremoniously off of the trampoline and crawled to the mattress. Vivacious Violinist contorted her body as she jumped, only to be separated with her main weapon. The Icicle Imperial tore through the rubber with his sharp skates. The Attacking Architect found her materials scattered as she tried recovering her balance after a failed bounce.
Confessional, Little Miss Purrfect (Emma)
Chase is going to be posting that isn’t he… I hate him.
The next obstacle, the damsel carry, did not go as well.
Eye of True Desire recovered the quickest as he saw the damsel of flour, held hostage by Gilded Olympian tumble down from the window sill directly to the ground. He sprinted forward and leapt with a spin at the end to catch the damsel. He managed a standing landing with the damsel flour in his hands. He gave the bag a kiss before running off.
Prim Punkstar managed to clear the distance quickly but misjudged the fall path of the bag of flour. It landed on some of her spikes and coated the punkstar in Flour. Similarly, Chiquita Flamenca struggled to keep balance and landed on her stomach before the damsel of flour landed on her and exploded. She let out a spanish vulgarity and that sound continued as another camera shot showed the Little Miss Purrfect missing the damsel as it fell through her outstretched hands.
Memory Maker witnessed Gilded Olympian grab the bag of flour, place it on the window sill, and rear back to get a running start with her hands outreached. Memory Maker pulled out a flash bulb and timed it with an arched throw. The sudden flash meant that Gilded Olympian couldn’t push the bag of flour as much and the flour fell down limply, safe enough for Memory Maker to secure the catch.
Icicle Imperial ran across the floor of the set and tripped over his laces, somehow winding upside down, and the damsel landed on his skates, tearing a hole in the fabric.
After recovering her effects, the Attacking Architect managed to dive forward and stop the bag of flour from hitting the ground. Vivacious Violinist tripped over her own high heels but managed to open her case and slid it forward to catch the damsel.
Confessional, Chiquita Flamenca (Carmen)
I suppose the aesthetic was too rough this time.
Confessional, Icicle Imperial (Raj)
Yeah, yeah, yeah, I should have used roller skates, but ice skates feel more natural with me!
Confessional, Memory Maker (Carrie)
I for one, love obstacle courses, but a lot of them don’t love me, this one at least likes me.
Confessional, Vivacious Violinist (Courtney)
Sometimes you have to chase after a certain hunky respectable streetwise thief when they get too in character, this is actually somewhat natural
The obstacle course feed started again with the next obstacle, the meteor powerlines.
Little Miss Purrfect scrambled up the pole with surprising speed.. To her surprise the power lines were actually wide enough for her to crawl across. She ducked before a meteor flew just where her head was and she crawled across eighty percent of the wires before being knocked under. She clung on tightly and managed to make it to the end by gripping underneath. Eye of True Desire made it to the top of the wires only to scream as he saw a medicine meteor hurling straight to his face. To protect himself he jumped off to the wires at the start, forcing himself to crawl across the decorated mats. Icicle Imperial steeled himself as he started to run across the wide wires, only to take a blow to his chest, his legs, his arms, and his head, sending him tumbling to the mats below.
Chiquita Flamenca recovered from her gaffe with the damsel flour. She scrambled up the pole and made it across the wires and only took a glancing blow from a single medicine meteor. The Attacking Architect had to resort to crawling on the wires like Little Miss Purrfect but made it across even after taking more blows than those who took the obstacle.
Memory Maker struggled to climb up the poles with her equipment. She barely made it up the poles when a medicine ball hit her and she tumbled to the floor. Similarly, Vivacious Violinist made it about halfway across the wires when she was hit twice in quick succession, on her legs and on her chest, causing her to tumble, landing straight on the violin case she carried on her back.
Prim Punkstar managed to make it up the pole with little scuffle. Even with a blow on her shoulder she managed to stay on the wires to the end of the course.
Confessional, Icicle Imperial (Raj)
Those meteor medicine balls…
Confessional, Memory Maker (Carrie)
Why was the pole the hard part? And doesn’t Rumble Warrior get the idea of mercy?
Confessional, Eye of True Desire (Justin)
(He wiggles his fingers in front of his face) Hey, I have to protect this (he wiggles his fingers) face again. I know I could have made it across.
Confessional, Little Miss Purrfect (Emma)
It was allowed. I could crawl. Nyah.
Confessional, Icicle Imperial (Raj)
OW!
Little Miss Purrfect blew into her paws as she lined up in front of one of the walls. She let out a hiss and started to scale it. She made it to the top of the first one and jumped to the top of the second. She made a jump to the third but slipped and slammed into the wall before tumbling onto the mat below. Despite that, she recovered and made it through the obstacle relatively scot-free. Vivacious Violinist managed to jump over the first wall and scaled the second one cleanly. She struggled on the third but managed to flop over unceremoniously. Both Icicle Imperial and Memory Maker managed to use their sticks to vault over the walls. Attacking Architect stabbed her tools into the walls and used them as stepping points to ascend. Eye of True Desire took a deep breath as he ran gracefully and leapt over the first wall. Then the second wall. Then the third. Prim Punkstar first attacked the first wall at an angle and jumped over. She managed to punch holes through the second wall and make footholds and handholds to climb higher. She made a simple climb over the last wall. Chiquita Flamenca almost seemed to dance up the wall by using her heels as something of hooks to climb up the wall.
Confessional, King of Cards
Let the record show that the emperor of this treasured network wished for more obstacles and more safe obstacles. Thine walls were the simplest prop we were able to use.
Confessional, Prim Punkstar (Hilde)
At this point I have more bruises on my body than spikes on my vest. This better be worth it…
At the end of the obstacle course a tearaway wall stood erect with a target on its backside. The heroes all took a moment before leaping through the tearaway.
Prim Punkstar burst through with a roaring flex.
Little Miss Purrfect posed cutely with one paw raised.
Memory Maker rolled into a dynamic photo taking shot on her knees.
Vivacious Violinist struck an elegant pose with a slight spin that revealed her violin.
Icicle Imperial seemed to have sparks from his skates as he held his hockey stick in an attacking pose.
Eye of True Desire flexed his muscles as he struck a rather sultry pose.
Attacking Architect placed her hands on her chin in a thoughtful manner with a smile as her props twirled around.
Chiquita Flamenca threw her head back to expose the more ornate details of her headdress while she spun with her hand.
Confessional, Prim Punkstar (Hilde)
I’ve been through worse, but none of it was televised. Why did I decide to put leather on my knees?
Confessional, Eye of True Desire (Justin)
(he’s investigating something red on his skin) Maybe I didn’t need to show that much skin
Confessional, Little Miss Purrfect (Emma)
(With a twitching eye) That stung
Confessional, The Attacking Architect (Tem)
I actually had fun (she laughs) Not “I’d do this every weekend instead of sleeping in or travel fifty miles in the dark of the night to wake up just to run obstacles in the mud and then drive fifty miles back to your house when you accidentally locked your house” fun but I’d do it again.
“And with that, the hero training program is over! Time to see which of you will be a superhero, or a super zero!” The King shouted into a megaphone.
A camera wipe showed a small action sequence of the Rumble Warrior and the Gilded Olympian jumping onto a moving platform. It disappeared under a tunnel set. When the platform emerged on the other side Jo and Lightning jumped off of the platform and waved goodbye to the campers, who were standing on the stage again.
“The top three are the ones that matter this time around, so we’re going to point out everyone who wasn’t in the top three,” the King pointed to an oversized deck of cards that the interns were currently manipulating.
“In Eighth place, it was just a bad draw especially with your costume, we have landed on…. LITTLE MISS PURRFECT!” The intern holding the eight of clubs turned it around to reveal Little Miss Purrfect’s civilian identity smiling. “Were those cat ears really that important?”
“Yeah, they’re the ears that could hear when the damsel was falling,” Little Miss Purrfect defended.
“And it didn’t work,” the King snarked.
“In seventh place, with a lame power, and a lame costume, but somehow doing better than Little Miss Purrfect thanks to a good trampoline jump…” The intern holding the seven of Diamonds turned around to reveal the civilian face of -- “THE ATTACKING ARCHITECT!”
“Now in sixth place, we have a much more fluid attempt that was fast in theory but slow in practice…. Days ah four too nadamente…”
“What are you trying to say?” the Prim Punkstar blurted.
“It was Spanish because the next worst hero was--”
“I see that I was the next worst, but don’t try to claim that as Spanish. It’s Desafortunadamente, not that Spanglish you somehow mangled….” growled Chiquita Flamenca.
“It was the hat, wasn’t it?” The king asked. He got no response. “Anyways…. Rounding out the bottom half was a truly unlucky run. Landing on the wrong mat, rolling into the damsel, and landing on the wires in a way that would hurt if it was 71% of the other heroes…”
An intern turned around the five of hearts to reveal the civilian identity of the Prim Punkstar.
“No reaction?” The king goaded.
“Just move on,” The Prim Punkstar gruffed.
“Okay then! Now we’re in the top half. Battling out for the number three spot were two, technically three heroes, including our first immunity winner. It was a critical fight down to a difference of twelve seconds. The face I’m revealing right now is only in the top half, and not in the top three.”
With a pregnant pause one of the interns turned the four of spades to reveal the Icicle Imperial. “I think those skates not only hindered your jump but the balance, but you did strike the second best pose as judged by the panelists.”
“I guess that means something,” Icicle Imperial lightly smiled.
“AND THAT MEANS WE ARE OFFICIALLY GUARANTEEING IMMUNITY TO MEMORY MAKER! Congratulations!” the King said as he pulled out a knight’s helmet. “I knight thee immune to being voted out tonight and you will be joined by one other.”
Vivacious Violinist and Eye of True Desire stared at each other. “Hey, we did good,” Vivacious Violinist extended a hand.
Eye of True Desire gracefully grabbed her hand and shook it. “We did,” he replied in a smooth voice as his clothing swayed effortlessly.
AT that handshake, the last intern turned around the victorious card. Eye of True Desire let out a cheer as he ran up to the King. “Congratulations for winning immunity! You too are safe, and it was that pose at the end that swayed over three of the six judges today. Keep doing a good job. As for all your other zeroes, you have two hours before the ceremony begins.”
The campers gave polite applause, some politer than others.
Confessional, Memory Maker (Carrie)
HAHA! IMMUNITY RIGHT WHERE IT BELONGS, WITH ME! It feels so good having this time around!
Confessional, Eye of True Desire (Justin)
A little late, but truly, I belong with this, and it feels good and it feels breathable!
The campers left the sound stage and moved to the communal area, changing into their usual wear and grabbing snacks before the now typical rounds of strategy started.
Confessional, Courtney
You’re never 100% safe unless you have immunity this time. Unless you give up immunity to someone else like the contracts say we can do but why would you do that? Anyways, I should be fine this time around.
Confessional, Tem
Didn’t do so hot in the challenge… but I know that I’m not a target, at least I think I know.
Confessional, Carmen
… I’ve been good this season. I had a lot of good fun. I didn’t have many major blowups…
The camera suddenly cut outside the confessional where Justin placed his hand on the doorknob to the door entering the confessional space. “Y AHORA ES EL TIEMPO PARA UNO!”
Justin recoiled and tripped over the stairs, landing square on his butt, as he looked aghast at the confessional.
Confessional, Carmen
Emma, I’m getting sick of your moral superiority. You’re not the worst influencer, but you’re dancing around that last place line for all this time! Es como si fueras la causa principal de toda estes idiotez! Y te preguntas por qué Chase quería estar contigo? Walking ‘round with that horrific sense of entitlement como un gatita!
Justin’s eyes widened as he listened to Carmen continue ranting. He held a hand out to stop Raj from entering the confessional as Courtney started to run up. Raj put a finger to his lips as he pointed quietly towards the door.
Confessional, Carmen
It’s a game… it’s a game… IT’S A GAME! I get that! Doesn’t mean it doesn’t hurt like a BITCH ! Justin’s a nice guy, but I’M ALLOWED TO WANT TO GET MY HANDS ON HIS PERFECT NECK AND BLEMISH IT! Pretty Privilege exists for sure, and so does male privilege! I say what I say and I don’t fault him but I CAN BE ANGRY WITH IT!
Courtney turned to Justin. “How long has she been in there?” she mouthed hesitantly.
Justin held up two fingers before wincing as the sound of something falling from the room.
Confessional, Carmen
I’ve made friends, I really have, but por ese memento… ¡PUEDEN AHOGARSE! ¡Todos estos idiotas no juegan a este juego por sí mismos! ¿Por qué dejamos que estos idiotas tomen decisiones? ¿Nadie puede usar el cerebro o se le acabó la energía? ¡Incompetentes, imbéciles, idiotas, ingratos! Es como si fuera la única diva aquí que tiene un atisbo de poder mental esta vez. AAAAAAAAAAAARGH!
The camera cut outside one more time to show Raj, Courtney, and Justin walking away hesitantly as Carmen screamed from inside.
Confessional, Carmen
Haven’t screamed like that in awhile. Until next time.
Twenty Minutes Later
“Well at least Emma didn’t win,” Carmen said, shooting a glare at Justin who rolled his eyes in response.
“Should we just go after her again?” Raj asked the duo, trying to get them back on track.
Carmen took a deep breath thinking for a moment. “Well after Justin’s stunt, someone may want to try and work with Emma. I wouldn’t mind taking a shot at Hilde here as a backup option in case Emma were to be saved again.”
“I don’t hate that option. Hilde is just as much of a wild card as Emma. Just not as… crazy,” Justin added.
“Emma hates us. I don’t know about you guys, but I’d rather vote her out than someone who seems indifferent towards us,” Raj piped up focusing attention onto himself, which he quickly shrunk under.
“No Raj you make a good point,” Justin comforted the hockey bro. “Hilde will probably want Emma out again. And I imagine Courtney will too.”
“Five is enough to get the job done. I still think we should consider Hilde as an option if Emma is off the table.”
“We need to focus more on getting through this vote,” Justin remarked.
“We wouldn’t have to if you just let Emma go,” Carmen snapped back, turning around and walking away from the two boys.
Confessional, Carmen
I trust no one, but I have to vote with someone, so may as well try again with tweedledee and tweedledum.
Confessional, Raj
Preferably we actually vote Emma out this time. But Hilde does also scare me, so that works too. Either way, Carson leaving the way he did, and all of the fighting this morning made me realize how quickly this game can change, and I feel as though that if both Justin and I make it past this vote, I’ll need to tell him how I feel.
“This vote is going to be a mess,” Carrie groaned, as she and Tem were making their way to the Craft Services Tent.
“On the bright side, we should be in the clear, especially since you’re immune,” Tem said, smiling wide as she elbowed her ally in the ribs playfully. “Everyone knows how big of snakes Carmen and Justin are, and Emma pisses everyone off. I think we’re good for a couple rounds at least.”
“I know, still doesn’t mean it’s not stressful,” Carrie remarked, as Tem nodded in agreement.
“I’m just glad the game is open now. Everything was so secretive early on, it was so annoying,” Tem said. “I am glad we stuck it out though. Despite some tough losses.” Tem added, looking down towards her sneakers.
“Oh for sure,” Carrie responded, a smile appearing on her face, before it quickly vanished. “What should we do about the vote? I’m not so certain voting Emma is exactly the best call,” Carrie added, as Tem nodded in agreement.
“I imagine people will want Emma out again, as you said. Justin is obviously off the table…. Do you think we could get Carmen out?” Tem inquired, Carrie’s slight frown quickly turned into a wide smile as Tem suggested Carmen.
“Emma would be guaranteed to vote for her. Could we get two other votes for her?” Carrie wondered aloud.
“Courtney and Hilde would be our two options. But even then, I like Emma’s odds in a tie against Carmen anyhow.”
“Yeah…. But after Devin went out that way, I’d rather avoid a tie,” Carrie nervously chuckled. “Can’t say we can rely on someone to win that way.”
“I get it. But I think now would be the best time to snipe one of that trio out of the game. Especially since Justin blew his idol last round.”
Confessional, Carrie
I don’t think I’ve really had my voice heard, for almost the whole season. If this works, it’ll be nice to be in control for a change. Especially since I’m immune, that means, no one can turn the vote against me thankfully.
The camera panned away from the two girls and onto Justin and Courtney, who had taken a seat together outside of the trailers. Both seemed rather nervous, keeping an eye for any of the campers who could be nearby.
“What’re you thinking here?’ Courtney asked the model. “And maybe keep it down so someone doesn’t hear you this time,” She added, causing Justin to groan.
“Don’t remind me. It was one thing for Carmen to figure it out, it was another for Emma. But one issue at a time.”
“Yeah, we need to get the chaos out before we go after the quiet ones,” Courtney agreed. “I assume you want Emma out here.”
“Don’t really have a choice after this morning. Carmen and Raj are all in on it.”
“I imagine Hilde would want to do that too. She seems more eager to fit into the majority after her rough start at the merge,” Courtney mused, as Justin nodded along.
“Do you think Tem or Carrie would try to save Emma?” Justin asked. “I do worry that you could be a target for them again. Especially since Carrie has immunity now.”
“I doubt it. They’d need an idol. And if they did have one, they’d use it against Carmen or Raj since you guys are perceived as a trio. Besides those three hardly ever speak if at all after Emma went off the deep end against Beardo.”
“That would make sense. Can’t help but be paranoid though.”
“You’re immune, you’ve got nothing to worry about.”
Confessional, Justin
After my recent blunder, it seems flirting is out of my deck of cards. So I need to focus on my relationships, and Courtney is one I desperately need to keep on my side.
Confessional, Courtney
Emma is a mess and a half that I really don’t feel like cleaning up honestly. That’s Justin’s problem.
“Carrie please, what can I do to get you and Tem to vote with me!?” Emma pleaded to the other blonde. Carrie was trying to eat a sandwich as Emma pleaded with her.
Carrie set her sandwich down and took a deep breath. “Emma…” Carrie sighed, as she chose her next words carefully. “I want to like you. We connected really well in the premerge. But we have drifted apart ever since.”
“I know I know, and I am so sorry. I was blinded by Justin and Carmen… mostly Justin, and I’m ready to turn against them now!” Emma pleaded, her eyes showing every bit of desperation she had.
“Alright. We want to go after Carmen. Can we count on your vote?” Carrie firmly stated. Eyeing Emma intently seeing what the blonde youtuber would do.
“Yep I’m one hundred percent all in! That bimbo won’t know what hit her!” Emma exclaimed, as Carrie restrained herself from facepalming, as she gave a nice smile and wave as Emma skipped out of the Craft Services Tent.
Confessional, Carrie
A number is a number (She shrugs). Although Emma and I were close. I’ve personally grown tired of her antics, but anything that helps me get closer to the win and to avenge Devin.
Confessional, Emma
And Carmen, this is what you get for having my name in your annoying mouth!
“Hey Hilde!” Raj waved towards the punk golfer. Hilde had sat herself under a large oak tree, trying to shade herself from the sun, and to get some much needed alone time.
“What do you want Raj?” Hilde gruffed to the hockey bro, staring him down as he approached her spot.
“I just wanted to talk to you about the vote, that’s all,” Raj said quickly, raising his hands up defensively. Hilde rolled her eyes
“This is a new step for you Raj. You usually just go with the flow,” Hilde remarked, sitting up now as she continued to keep an eye on Raj.
“Yeah I know. But I feel useless, just kind of sitting there. So I want to be more proactive,” Raj explained, as Hilde seemed to loosen up a bit.
“So what are you thinking then?” Hilde inquired.
“I know this will sound… redundant? I think that’s the word. But Emma would be my target,” Raj timidly suggested.
“She’s an easy target. And after this morning I can’t blame you at all. I’m not really close to Emma anymore, so I’m not against that plan.”
“Yeah,” Raj said nervously, rubbing the back of his head. “I’m kind of just hoping it’s the same plan as last time. Minus the idol.”
“I don’t think Justin will make that mistake again,” Hilde chuckled, while Raj seemed to shrink a bit into his jersey at the mention of Justin’s idol.
Confessional, Hilde
Raj talking strategy is new. But hey, better late than never.
Confessional, Raj
I really want to branch out more… and I guess a first good strategic move for me would be to vote Emma out since she hates me.
“Courtney just hear me out,” Tem pleaded to the former CIT. The two girls had found a nice bench away from the trailers, and the Craft Services Tent, and closer to the numerous sets.
“I get you want to make a move Tem, but Emma now, and then one of the trio after just makes way more sense,” Courtney explained, folding her arms across her chest
“That three would just need one vote next round. No matter how much Carmen and Justin fight, those three will stick with each other,” Tem argued. Courtney seemed to loosen up a bit as Tem went on. “Besides, Emma will go after Justin and Raj well before either of us.”
“I assume you want to go after Carmen then. Since Justin is immune, and Raj… isn’t exactly a strategic threat.”
“She’s been a sneaky liar all merge. And Emma is all in on it. Even if it ties, a rage induced Emma will easily beat Carmen.”
“If Carmen stays then I’m dead. Unless Hilde is on board, it just doesn’t make sense for me to make this move.”
“Alright Courtney… I appreciate the honesty,” Tem replied, her frustration clear as she walked away from the season one alumni.
Confessional, Tem
Come on Courtney, you know you want to.
Confessional, Courtney
While making Justin reliant on me is great. The plan itself is suicidal. I have an idol, I can just take out one of the trio myself whenever I feel like it. That said, it’s not like I don’t have a bit of a side deal with Carrie right now…
“Emma, amiga…” Carmen started, as she entered into the women’s trailer.
“Nope, don't wanna hear it!” Emma exclaimed, her voice rising with every word, slamming her hair brush down.
“Pero…”
“NO I DO NOT CARE!” Emma shouted, storming out of the trailer, slamming the door behind her. However a muffled thud could be heard from inside the trailer, as Carmen started to snicker, presuming Emma had tripped and fell after she left the trailer. After Carmen had finished laughing, she turned to the camera and shrugged, before she herself turned to leave.
Confessional, Emma
F— you, you stupid… (What was said was not suitable for this channel’s programming)
Confessional, Carmen
Welp I tried. I will happily cast my vote for that numbskull.
“I assume you girls would like to do Emma again?” Justin asked Carrie and Tem, as the trio had met up inside the Craft Services Tent. The camera panned around, even showing Chef preparing for dinner that evening.
“I mean yeah,” Carrie exclaimed. “She’s annoying and it’s something everyone can agree upon.” Carrie added, shifting her arms so they folded together as she leaned into the table.
“Yeah, I have to agree with Carrie. Besides, I don’t think I could stand another night with her in the girl’s trailer,” Tem added. “I don’t like to bad mouth people, but after today, she and Carmen would probably argue every night.”
“I don’t think Raj or I want to hear that from our trailer either,” Justin replied with a small chuckle. “Should it be fairly settled then?”
“I think so,” Carrie said, glancing at Tem.
“I mean, Carmen and Raj will both vote for Emma again. Even if there is a plan, she would need another idol,” Tem said, causing Justin to wince slightly but it went unnoticed.
“Then I will see you ladies at the ceremony tonight,” Justin said with a wink, standing up from the table and walking out of the tent, while the two girls stifled a giggle, as the camera panned to Chef who rolled his eyes and continued to work on his prep.
Confessional, Justin
Alright… easy peasy, bye bye Emma, for real this time
Confessional, Carrie
No chance he actually believed us!
As Justin walked away from Carrie and Tem, he managed to find Carmen and Raj nearby waiting for him to leave the tent. Raj was fiddling with his hands, looking down at the ground while Carmen stood arms crossed, and her face was resting in a more stern disapproving pose.
“So what did they say?” Carmen bluntly asked, as Justin gave a small eye roll.
“They both agreed to voting for Emma. So that means seven votes on her,” Justin replied, Raj seemed to calm a bit as Justin relayed the information.
“Okay so, easy vote on Emma then?” Raj asked. “No need for any foul play.”
“Well…” Justin started. “If there’s seven votes on Emma. What’s the harm in the two of us voting Hilde in case Emma has an idol.”
“Why wouldn’t she just play it last round?” Carmen sneered at Justin, who rolled his eyes as he shrugged.
“Because she had my idol. So why not just keep hers?” Justin suggested. “Simple enough.”
“Ugh… stupid idols. Fine!” Carmen exclaimed. “You boys can vote Hilde, then the girls will vote Emma. Easy enough,” Carmen replied, strutting away from the two boys, clearly angry.
“I’m sorry about that Justin,” Raj exclaimed. “If it makes you feel any better, I’m not mad at you,” Raj blushed a bit, as Justin gave the hockey bro a smile.
“I appreciate that Raj. I’ll see you at the ceremony,” Justin said as he gave the boy a wink and a hair flip before walking away, a small smile on his face.
Confessional, Justin
A loyal ally is a loyal ally. Just need to make sure he stays loyal. (He flashes a model smile).
Confessional, Carmen
Justin (She slaps her forehead). I mean why wouldn’t Emma just idol herself last time. But then again, Justin’s stupidity lately knows no bounds, so maybe Emma still has an idol.
Confessional, Raj
Justin is so smart… and dreamy… and… also my ally! And friend! Ugh I know if Justin goes, I’ll regret not telling him… I mean… uh… nevermind! I just… I just need him to feel like he can trust me one hundred percent.
“What Tem?” Hilde whisper yelled, as the two girls were quickly making their way to the Elimination Ceremony.
“There’s three votes on Carmen, if you come with us there’s four. But there’s no pressure if you don’t want to,” Tem responded, as she struggled to keep up with Hilde’s long strides.
“You, Carrie, and Emma? You’d still need one more.”
“Courtney maybe, but even then, if you vote with us, it ties. And odds are Carmen goes,” Tem hurriedly said, as the stage was coming into view.
“Not very nice of you to spring this on me at the last minute!” Hilde exclaimed, as she stared straight ahead at the bright lights of the ceremony.
“I couldn’t find you all evening.”
“Right… well. I’ll decide when I vote. But Tem… if Courtney doesn’t vote with you guys….”
“I know. But that trio needs to be split up, otherwise, none of us stand a chance.” Hilde nodded as her eyes and face contorted into a thinking expression.
Confessional, Tem
If Carmen leaves, I’d like to have some actually reliable allies since Emma is the exact opposite of reliable.
Confessional, Hilde
Stupid last minute plans. I’m leaning towards keeping my vote on Emma just in case. But it would be nice to send the smoking hot latina out of the game…. And yes I meant to say the smoking hot part.
Elimination Ceremony
“Welcome in final eight. And soon to be the final seven. As you all know, Justin is immune today, for the second time now. As well as Carrie who has won her first immunity. So neither of them can be voted for. And I imagine following the fireworks of the last day and a half, that this ceremony will be one of my favorites.” Chris exclaimed, as the eight remaining campers filed into the bleachers. Chef in his traditional sparkly dress handed each of the campers their voting device. And one by one each camper sent in their vote. Some clearly nervous, others confident, or in Emma’s case, beaming with happiness.
“Alright, I have the votes,” Chris said. “ If anyone has a hidden Chris immunity idol and would like to play it, now would be the time to do so.” Eyes shot over to Emma and Justin, but no move was made between either of them.
“Alright then, I’ll read the votes.” Chris exclaimed, pulling out the first white piece of paper.
“FIRST VOTE… Emma!” Emma stuck her tongue out at Justin and Carmen, as she folded her arms in defiances.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“SECOND VOTE… Carmen!” Carmen rolled her eyes as she shot a dirty look at Emma.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“THIRD VOTE… Emma!”
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“FOURTH VOTE… Carmen!” Carmen now looked a bit concerned, as she looked towards Tem and Carrie now, confused at what was going on.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“FIFTH VOTE… Hilde!” Hilde now looked confused, as she was looking between everyone present, as if asking what the heck was going on.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“SIXTH VOTE… Hilde! We are tied with two votes on Hilde, Carmen, and Emma!”
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“SEVENTH VOTE… Carmen!”
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“EIGHTH VOTE… and the seventeenth person voted out and the sixth member of our jury… Carmen!”
Carmen stands up, her face as red as a tomato as she gave a death glare to both Justin and Emma. Flipping them the bird in the process.
“Emma you’re insufferable!” Carmen yelled out to the blonde. “And Justin THAT WAS THE MOVE?! Como un idioto!” Then Carmen turned to Raj, and her gaze softened a bit. “And Raj, you’re alright.” Raj seemed to give a small sigh of relief, before smiling and giving the latina a hug.
“You fought to the end, and I always respect someone who never gave up!” Raj exclaimed, widening his smile, to which Carmen returned in kind.
“As for the rest of you, good luck. And the person who sends Emma to the jury house in a body bag gets my vote!” Emma stuck her tongue out at Carmen, folding her arms and turning away from her former ally. Carmen just rolled her eyes, as she walked her way into the Lame-O-Sine, yet another returnee sent packing.
“And with that brutal blindside, we now only have seven remaining campers, and for the first time in the game, the newbies out number the returnees. Will that play a factor in the upcoming votes? Considering Emma has become one of the most hated players Total Drama has ever seen, it’s fairly unlikely. But you never know. With Justin now completely exposed, will another returnee follow out the door? Or will the streak finally end? Only time will tell, as tune in next time for yet another dramatic and fiery episode of TOTAL! DRAMA! ACTION!”
Final Confessional, Carmen
Ugh! I had this in the bag until Justin decided to save Emma. Now I’m sitting here, where I have absolutely no business being. Es dificil no ser amarga when you go out like this and only time knows if I’ll still be bitter at Justin. Emma, 100% I’ll be bitter to her if she makes it to the end. The rest, they can all earn my vote at the ceremony., but I wouldn’t mind seeing a fellow chiquita regaining the Total Drama crown. Suckiness aside, I am glad I made it so much further this time, the appearance check will be much bigger for someone who lasted fifteen episodes in comparison to five. Either way, mi hermana, I will see you soon!
Votes
Carmen: I am so done with your nonsense. UGH! You’re worse than my dad. Emma
Carrie: Good game, but it’s time a new blonde is on top. Carmen
Courtney: What can I say I want Justin to myself. No Duncan not like that. Carmen
Emma: I wish I could vlog your reaction. You shouldn't play with fire, you’ll only get burned. Carmen
Hilde: Whether it's you or Carmen that leaves. I could care less. Both of you get on my nerves. Emma
Justin: Emma… why couldn’t you have just minded your own business. Nothing personal, just need a backup. Hilde
Raj: Hope Emma doesn’t have an idol! I really hope you stay a bit longer! Hilde
Tem: Emma… you are a blessing in disguise. Let’s just hope you don’t flip back to the eye candy again. Carmen
24th: Lauren: 5-1
23rd: Anne Maria: 4-2
22nd: Chase: 4-1
21st: Zee: 4-2
20th: Devante: 4-1
19th: Raihan: 4-1
18th: Shawn: 3-2-1
17th: Wayne: 2-2 Lost Tiebreaker
16th: Ella: 5-3
15th: Jaiden: 5- 2
14th: Devin: 4-4 Lost Tiebreaker
13th: Angelo: 7-4-2
12th: Sugar: 5-4-3
11th: Beardo: 6-5
10th: Sky: 9-1
9th: Carson: 8- 1
8th: Carmen: 4-2-2
Guests: (Trygve): Thank you for the reviews! We appreciate them! Emma will indeed be sticking around for a little bit longer so that idol play wasn’t a complete waste haha
Merge Team: Carrie, Courtney, Emma, Hilde, Justin, Raj, Tem
Carrie: 4 team immunities, 0 individual immunities, 0 idols played, 0 votes against
Courtney: 5 team immunities, 1 individual immunities, 0 idols played, 0 votes against
Emma: 5 team immunities, 0 individual immunities, 1 idol played, 7 votes against, 8 votes negated
Hilde: 4 team immunities, 1 individual immunities, 0 idols played, 4 votes against
Justin: 3 team immunities, 2 individual immunities, 0 idols played, 11 votes against
Raj: 4 team immunities, 0 individual immunities, 0 idols played, 2 votes against
Tem: 3 team immunities, 0 individual immunities, 0 idols played, 2 votes against
Chapter 16: Let's do this Chumps!
Chapter Text
“Last time on Total Drama Action! Carmen was furious at Justin for saving Emma, burning an idol and keeping around a volatile player. Little did they know, Tem listened in and ratted them out to Emma who went on a tirade against them before the challenge. During the challenge the campers got all dressed up into their secret identities and did their best to try and save the day. While Carrie was the most stylish and Justin the most heroic, they both won immunity after a wild challenge. The immunity for both was needed though as Carrie was able to pull off a massive blindside against Carmen, alongside Courtney, Tem, and Emma that would have almost assuredly hit Justin had he been without immunity. Seven are left, who will go home tonight on another dramatic episode of Total Drama Action!”
Theme Song
As the campers made their way back to their trailers following Carmen’s elimination, the two remaining blondes walked side by side both looking incredibly exhausted.
“Carrie, I just wanted to say thank you for keeping me here,” Emma exclaimed, getting Carrie’s attention, Emma gave Carrie a small meager smile as the pair continued to walk.
“It’s all good Emma. We wanted you here, so we made it happen,” Carrie replied, giving Emma a shoulder pat of reassurance.
“I’m with you until the end Carrie. I should have stuck by you after Devin left, you’ve been consistently good to me.” Tears were welling up in Emma’s eyes.
“You don’t need to apologize to Emma, actions speak louder than words, you know that,” Carrie responded, as Emma tried to keep her composure.
“Thanks Carrie!” Emma said, giving Carrie a big hug and then scampering off to the girl’s trailer, leaving a confused Carrie behind.
Confessional, Carrie
That is likely the first nice thing Emma has done since we got here.
Confessional, Emma
I WAS NOT CRYING!
As the girls all slowly started to shuffle into their trailers for the night, Raj and Justin were still slowly making their way to their trailer. Both in shock at what had just transpired only moments ago.
“Will we be okay?” Raj timidly asked the model, who just shrugged.
“Who knows. They’ll vote me before they vote you,” Justin casually replied, a twinge of annoyance in his voice.
“Oh… well… uh..” Raj stammered
“Yes?” Justin asked, staring at Raj, making the hockey bro blush.
“I…. justwantedtoknowifyouwouldbemyboyfriend!?” Raj exclaimed, barely able to get the words out of his mouth.
“Uh…” Justin stammered. “I um… don’t swing that way Raj,” Justin hurriedly said. “I think it's best if we turn in for the night,” Justin added, hurrying into the trailer.
“Oh… right… sorry…” Raj replied, tears welling up in his eyes as he shifted his eyes from the now vanished Justin to his shoes.
Confessional, Justin
Ummmmmmm…. I don’t know what to do.
Confessional, Raj
I knew I should have kept my mouth shut. Now everything is ruined! (He’s sobbing uncontrollably)
After a time lapse to the morning, the campers had all slowly arrived at the Crafts and Services Tent. All of the girls sat together, while Justin and Raj each sat by themselves. Courtney, looking between the two boys, decided to get up from where she was sitting and move over next to Raj.
“Are you doing okay Raj?” Courtney asked, taking a seat next to the boy.
“Not really,” Raj sniffled.
“What’s wrong?” Courtney asked, her voice indicating she was concerned for the hockey bro.
“I asked Justin out last night… and he said no,” Raj was holding back even more tears than he was already producing. Courtney gave him a reassuring pat on the back, before resting her hand on his shoulder.
“You guys can still be friends. Just because he doesn’t like you in that way, doesn’t mean he can’t appreciate you as a friend.”
“I thought… I thought I might have ruined that,” Raj stammered.
“Well, have you talked to him?”
“No… not since last night, but I… I’m scared.”
“Raj there’s only seven of us left. After the show is over you may not have another chance to rebuild your bond with him.”
“I guess. I just don’t want to make him uncomfortable,” Raj replied, fidgeting with his fingers, keeping his eyes on the wooden table.
“I know it’s not the funnest conversation, but you need to work through it. And if it comes down to it, I can be your friend too.”
“Really!?” Raj exclaimed, his mood instantly improving as his head shot up and turned towards the former CIT.
“Yes really,” Courtney repeated, flashing a smile.
“I feel better now, thanks Courtney.”
‘Any time.”
Confessional, Courtney
This is probably underhanded of me, but if Justin gets eliminated I’m more than happy to be Raj’s new best friend.
“I wish I could be like you sometimes,” Tem mused to Hilde, as they sat next to each other, right near Carrie and Emma.
“Like me? Please, who’d want to be like me,” Hilde sarcastically replied, as she rolled her eyes at the brunette.
“I mean like you don’t really take anyone’s crap,” Tem explained. “Like you just have like a strong will about you.”
“I’ll take that as a compliment…” Hilde said, narrowing her eyes at Tem before loosening up a bit. “But weren’t you pretty head strong on your first season?”
“Yeah. I was all about honesty and integrity. I still am, but I acknowledge that in this game, almost no one really is that honest,” Tem replied, her head tilting down as her voice turned more sorrowful.
“I mean we’re in the final seven. We’re doing something right,” Hilde chuckled, lightening the mood. “Besides, you can’t lie all the time and succeed.”
“Sure, but still, the lying and dishonesty stuff is still something I grapple with every day, just because it’s something that goes against moral code.”
“I get it, but you can still be strong even if you feel conflicted about something. That’s how I got through my life. I got into a lot of fights when I was younger.”
“Why?” Tem asked earnestly.
“I was a bit of a loud mouth, while I didn’t like to fight, I knew I had to defend myself. It’s a whole thing.”
“Seems like a rough childhood. I can’t say I can relate at all.”
“Don’t worry about it at all,” Hilde replied, flashing Tem a small smile.
Confessional, Hilde
I’ve bonded way too well with some of the people here despite the sheer amount of loons we started with.
Confessional, Tem
While I am not proud of my lies and pot stirring, I’m making it a point to not get lazy. There’s still an idol unaccounted for and I’m not about to be the next Carson. After this season is over I may need to hit up Chloe for a church…
“I’m so glad that worked,” Courtney exclaimed, breathing a sigh of relief, as she walked over to Carrie dumping her scraps into the trash can.
“You’re telling me, I was shocked when they voted Hilde. I didn’t think they were that fractured,” Carrie added, whispering in a shocked tone.
“I don’t think so. I think they just thought they had the numbers, and then split the vote,” Courtney stated matter of factly.
“Oh…” Carrie said. “Anyways…. What’s up?”
“I just wanted to check in, see how you were feeling,” Courtney explained, as the pair exited the Craft Services Tent.
“Oh… well I’m doing alright I guess,” Carrie started, before looking at Courtney who let a sigh slip from her lips. “Oh you mean in the game. I mean I don’t think I’m in any like immediate danger if that’s what you mean?”
“Yes. I meant the game Carrie. What would you want to happen at the Ceremony tonight?” Courtesy asked, redirecting Carrie.
“Uh… I don’t know, it depends on immunity. Probably Justin or Raj, whichever one isn’t immune.” Carrie shrugged.
“Makes sense I guess. Just seems like they’re obviously on the bottom now, not as threatening as before you know.”
“True I guess. I just think Justin especially would have a really good jury case you know.”
“You’re not wrong, but we have five rounds to take him out.”
“Fair enough.”
Confessional, Carrie
While I do appreciate Courtney reaching out, I just still don’t trust her.
Confessional, Courtney
I want Carrie on my side, yet it just feels like she isn’t fully with me. I think I would need Tem out to gain her allegiance, but then she probably just goes with Hilde and Emma… UGH! I just need her to not go after Justin here and I’ll consider us still good. If Justin goes, I become the next target, so I just need to delay it for as long as possible.
“ATTENTION CAMPERS MEET AT THE MESS HALL IN TEN MINUTES! YOUR CHARIOT AWAITS” Chris yelled through the intercom. The campers shuffled their way to their destination, some faster than others, however notably, Justin and Raj were both lagging behind.
“Soooo… Raj…” Justin said, drawing out his vowels.
“Yes… Justin?” Raj hesitantly asked the male model.
“Look, I know I didn’t give you the answer you were hoping for, but we can still be friends you know,” Justin exclaimed, giving Raj a bit of a hairflip leaving Raj’s eyes dazzling.
“REALLY!” Raj shouted. “That’s great!” he added, quickly quieting down as Hilde and Courtney who were just ahead of the two boys shot him a quizzical look.
“Yes yes, I don’t want our friendship to end just because of that you know.”
“Yep I get it! No complaints here!”
“Greaaaaat!”
Confessional, Justin
I need every ally I can manage
Confessional, Raj
At least we’re still friends. It sucks he doesn’t feel the same, but I’m glad the friendship isn’t ruined, that’s all I care about now.
The campers arrived at the mess hall relatively quickly and lined up in front of the tent flaps. The seven survivors waited as the sounds of a trumpet echoed right in front of them. “HEAR YE! HEAR YE!” Sam started. He marched into the clearing dressed much like an old bard with puffy shoulders and pants. His glasses were replaced with a monocle as he tucked his horn under his shoulder and read from a long scroll. “Today’s royal challenge as decreed by the king will be a tribute to the times of yore.”
“Is that why Chris was dressed as a King in the last episode? I didn’t think he’d want to reuse things,” Tem mentioned.
“Daddy’s orders,” Dakota shrugged. She threw open the flaps with a great flourish. She was clad in a pink and blue dress that modestly covered most of her frame. It was puffy at the skirt and seemed to jingle with every slight movement she made.
“I want a dress like that,” Emma seethed quietly.
“Come with us to a royal land. We do declare that this endeavor will allow you to explore your heart's content. Loyalty, bravery, truth, justice, and heart will guide you across the paths to a victory,” Sam read with a cough. He mouthed something off to Dakota, who shrugged.
“And guiding your transport this first time around will require help of… ahem …. Bold Courier of Recent Typography, Leonard the Whimsy!” Dakota gestured.
A giant smoke plume appeared where Dakota gestured. “HUZZAH! ‘TIS I, LEONARD THE WHIMSY!” Sparkles flew in the background as Leonard debuted his new outfit. It was similar to his previous green wizard wear but he wore a combination of purple and gold that seemed to alternate as he gesticulated. Now he wore silver star shaped glasses. “COME WITH ME AND I SHALL--where’d my princess go?”
“Your princess?” Raj asked, taken aback by the sudden interruption.
“Yes, I am under the employ of the King of Total Drama, but my true service is to my dear princess, empress of the south. I miss her dearly and her image would be a true healing factor for sore eyes,” Leonard the Whimsy explained.
“Sugar?” Justin asked. “She didn’t make it to this point.” He glanced over at Courtney as she nodded in agreement.
“A shame, alas, my aged and wizened heart must deal with it…” Leonard the Whimsy lamented. He cleared his throat and motioned to Sam to continue their effects.
“COME WITH ME TO A LAND ONE CAN HARDLY DREAM! TAKE MY IMAGINARY HAND AND WE SHALL FLOURISH!” At the end of the statement a tram hastily decorated to look like a royal carriage rolled into view.
Confessional, Leonard the Whimsy
I’m glad Sugar got the chance to compete this season. If she wasn’t selected she’d make an absolutely iconic and stellar role as the princess in distress. So if you’re wondering why I’m not that interested in this roleplay… that’s why
Sam and Dakota drove the tram-carriage through the film lot while Leonard stood in the back. The campers turned to face the front as Leonard made a gesture. Sam hit a button at the end of Leonard the Whimsy’s gesture and the screens dropped. “BESTOW THINE EYES ON THE IMAGE OF THE PRINCESS!”
In a small, fancy room, with a four pillared bed, reclining bored in a teal dress, the blond princess rolled her eyes. She held a pale hand up and used that momentum to stand to her full height. Chris’ voice began to play through the tram just as the princess stretched, bored. “Madame Bridgette the white--”
“Is that because she’s white?” Carrie hesitantly called out.
“SHUSH!” Chris’ voice echoed. “Madame Bridgette the white feather of the azure seas is trapped in the tower! She’s mapped out the castle holding her hostage and has identified Leonard the Whimsy as a worthy ally to guide her to safety. BUT THE CASTLE IS FRAUGHT WITH DANGER!”
Carrie slunk in her seat as King Chris continued his spiel. “This carriage will take you to the Murky Elderwood where you will be equipped with a tool to save the princess. First one to escape the castle grounds with the princess in hand will be the sole immunity winner!”
The tram came to a stop outside a set door that looked exactly like that of an old drawbridge. Dakota knocked on the drawbridge door thrice and the campers entered the film set. A dense green thicket set piece stood in front of them and seemed to be vibrating with the slight air current in the studio. It was enshrined with a curious purple light and seemed to expand and contract as Dakota made a cursory movement towards it. “Leonard the Whimsy, if you would…”
“HUZZAH!” Leonard the Whimsy shouted. “Thicket a thack! BACK I SAY BACK! BECAUSE YOU’RE NOTHING BUT WHACK!”
The floor they all stood on seemed to rumble as the thicket seemed to levitate up into the sky. “That’s not what I expected,” Raj looked up, mystified.
“What did you expect?” Tem asked.
“That it’d burn,” Raj replied.
“I’m not wasting my mana on a spell like that on a fake piece like that,” Leonard the Whimsy fired back. “Take a look, feast your eyes on the Murky Elderwood!”
The campers looked beyond Leonard’s outstretched arms to see a giant tree with a cutout. Through the cutout Chef Hatchet stuck his face through with a look of boredom on his face. “Here ye, here ye,” he said in a bored voice. “I am the Murky Elderwood. The monsters and mayhem guard the dungeon of despair--”
“No, it’s the tower of tragedy,” Leonard the Whimsy corrected.
“I like dungeon of despair better.”
“Well you chose to put Madame Bridgette the white feather of the azure seas in a tower, not a dungeon,” Leonard the whimsy fired back.
The Murky Elderwood sighed. “The monsters and mayhem guard the tower of tragedy where Madame Bridgette the Whitefeather of the Azure Seas is holding out for a hero.”
“Do you have to say all of that for Bridgette?” Tem inquired.
“Oh bother…” Leonard the Whimsy sighed. A giant water lily fell from the ceiling and hit Tem on the head. “Names in the realm of this studio have power. You must refer to the princess by her full title if you have to call her by her name,” Leonard explained as Tem rubbed her head.
“I cannot offer much help, but I can bestow the mighty tool to vanquish the foes on the way to save Madame Bridgette, the white feather of the azure seas. Please, stand on one of my giant leaves.,” the Murky Elderwood mentioned.
Confessional, Leonard the Whimsy
Sure I’ll help them save this princess, but there’s only one blond pageant queen for me.
Confessional, The Murky Elderwood
(He’s still wearing some of the tree on his person)
…why couldn’t the aloof ally who supplies the heroes be a tavern wench? At least I could find a half decent dress to wear.
A leaf transition showed all seven campers standing on seven unique leaves. “This is an oak leaf and I see Hilde’s on a birch leaf. What tree is Chef supposed to be?” Courtney asked.
A giant foam acorn fell from the ceiling and hit Courtney on the head. “This is a fantasy realm,” the Murky Elderwood sighed. “And let me start with you, Courtney, on the oak leaf. Your role in the army will be the Knight, and you will wield a sword!”
“Oh that’s actually neat!” Courtney cheered. A branch high above her shook and dropped a gold plated foam sword.
“Hilde, on the birch leaf! You will be the army’s barbarian, and for that, you will get a halberd!” Hilde cheered as the gold plated halbert landed upright in front of her.
“Now… Raj, on the Ash leaf! You are the army’s fighter, and for that, you get a flail!” A look of confusion appeared on his face as the flail dropped from the branch above him before it turned into clarity.
“Tem, for the mighty army, we need a rogue, and that shall be you, and for that you will get a mace!” Tem’s eyes widened as the spiked weapon dropped into her hands.
“Emma on the elm, your role for today’s endeavor will be that of the warrior! And what better weapon than a glaive?” The glaive fell from above as Emma looked on, impressed.
“Carrie of the willow leaf, we need a pikeman, or pikewoman, or pikeperson… and that shall be you! Take this lance well,” The Murky Elderwood said as the lance fell early. Carrie picked up the lance and investigated it.
“Lastly, Justin, on the Aspen, you shall wield the mighty axe as our resident Monk.” Justin looked at the axe that fell from the branches with a look of intrigue.
“Leonard the whimsy will bestow upon you the silver shields. Use that gold to save Madame Bridgette the white feather of the azure seas!”
Leonard the whimsy grabbed the shields from Sam and handed them to each of the seven brave fighters. They each struck a pose while the trees seemed to move, revealing the castle set on a higher elevated portion of the soundstage. “TALLY HO!” Leonard the whimsy shouted.
The contestants let out a loud cheer and sprinted off.
“Have fun storming the castle!” Leonard the whimsy waved them off.
“Think they’ll get out of this unharmed?” the Murky Elderwood asked.
“It’ll take a miracle,” Leonard the whimsy snarked.
Confessional, Justin
What kind of monk uses an axe?
Confessional, Hilde
I WANTED THE AXE!
Confessional, Emma
Glaive? I’ve never heard of a glaive until today…
Confessional, Carrie
Hmm…. (She holds the lance up, it pokes a hole in the ceiling of the confessional trailer)
Confessional, Murky Elderwood Chef
(While still in makeup) Darn kids… why’d Chris send the interns on one of his ‘kingly’ duties and leave me to patch this up? This is supposed to be Sam’s job.
The camera transitioned to another view of the seven brave fighters running up the grassy and lightly forested knoll component of the soundstage. Another overhead shot showed the outline of the fortress Madame Bridgette the Whitefeather of the Azure Seas was stuck in. The tower was in the center of several concentric rings. A round moat encircled an oddly shaped landmass. Four bridges led to the irregular landmass where the fortress structure stood tall. The outer walls of the castle stood low but wide in a diamond shape, completely enclosing a courtyard that fully encompassed a sole circular tower. A dramatic zoom into the room at the highest point of the tower showed Madame Bridgette the Whitefeather of the Azure Seas at a dolled up vanity, bored out her mind. The camera tracked her as she made her way to one of the windows.
“HURRY UP AND RESCUE ME!” The camera panned out to show the brave rescuers all scattered around the hill.
“She sounds much more shrill in person,” Tem mentioned as she cowered behind a bush.
“Towers usually don’t have sinks, kitchens, or anything to help relieve your voice,” Emma observed. “At least the ones in princess movies.”
“OH CAMPERS!” The stormers suddenly heard King Chris’ voice blare from speakers hidden in the set. “YOU DIDN’T THINK THIS ESCAPE WOULD BE THAT EASY, WOULD YOU?”
As soon as his last question echoed, Fang burst from the moat with a mighty roar. He was dressed in stereotypical knight gear with a painting of a bridge on his chest piece. He wielded a giant shield with a shark fin on it and held an equally large blade in his other hand.
Near two of the other entrances two interns each, faces obscured by their chainmail helmets, showed up wearing similar suits of armor and holding smaller swords. The final entrance had a wooly beaver also in a similar suit of armor and a medium sized sword struck a pose.
“THESE ARE THE MONSTERS WHO CAPTURED OUR FAIR PRINCESS! PREVENT THEIR ADVANCE BY HITTING THEM IN THE BRIDGE! BUT BEWARE, IF THEY LAY A BLOW ON YOUR PERSON OR YOU ARE KNOCKED INTO THE MOAT, THEN YOU MUST HAVE LEONARD THE WHIMSY, SAM OF THE SOUND, OR DUCHESS DAKOTA FISH YOU OUT, AND IT’S FIRST COME FIRST SERVE!
“I knew it wouldn’t be that easy,” Courtney grit her teeth as she observed from behind a rock. Hilde, nearby, jumped to her feet and rushed forward to the nearest bridge. The two interns sidestepped her first blow and swung their fake swords into Hilde’s calves. Hilde turned to the two of them with a glare but the interns insistently pointed to the moat. When she refused the interns prodded her in before from the ceiling Leonard the Whimsy lowered a magical climbing rope.
Confessional, Courtney
If she wasn’t going to do it… I would have done the exact same thing….
Justin breathed heavily as he started to lug his axe up the hill. The unwieldy weapon dragged behind him and left a small cut in the grassy knoll set. He mustered up his strength and charged up the hill with a loud shout. The nearby wooly beaver rushed forward with its sword high above its head. Justin ducked and the wooly beaver tumbled down the hill, seemingly cursing every drop of the way.
Raj clenched his flail’s handle tightly as he avoided the beaver coming down the hill. “This is the easiest now… come on, wide open net, everyone’s rushing, get the puck for a goal…” he hyped himself up. He broke into a spring before tripping over a small pebble.
Confessional, Raj
This is why Zambonis exist!
Leonard the Whimsy, rope secured tightly on the mechanism meant to carry the campers, walked along the catwalks to a point above the grassy hill where Hilde finally was allowed to let go. Annoyed, she brandished her halberd as someone walked behind her. “Hilde--”
WHAM!
“OWWW!” Tem rubbed her shoulder. “I was trying to ask if you wanted to try working together to storm the castle….”
“You and me?” Hilde leered. “When only one of us can win immunity?”
“There’s six defenders but there’s no more than two per entrance,” Tem pointed out. “And the castle wall isn’t high enough for the Machicolations--”
“Macarena?”
“MACHICOLATIONS” Tem shouted. “There aren’t enough of them for the defenders to truly defend against us. If we can just get past one wall we can hide in the center. It doesn’t look thick enough to hide anything inside.”
“I think three sounds better than two,” Hilde suggested. “You get someone on our side and then we can talk.”
“Carrie and Emma agreed,” Tem pointed to the two blondes off in the distance. “Come on,” Tem gestured.
Confessional, Tem
I do admire the castle, but I will say that there is no architectural cohesion to this castle. This is most similar to a Scottish castle of a rook,, but the drawbridges are more in line with that of medieval Portuguese castles, and the types of layers are rather befitting of the natural evolution of the city of Carcassonne.
Courtney, alone at her spot around the knoll, looked around. High above on the wall were fake cannons timed to go off. “Clearly a distraction, if Duncan were here… what would he do?”
She dropped into a brief imitation of her boyfriend’s voice. “Come on sweetheart, I’ve broken out of walls like this in my audition tape.”
“Duncan!” Courtney responded. “Listen here you ogre… unless you have an idea of breaking in then you can shut up.”
“Fine by me princess, just walk in like you belong and rob it out. Then you get the pretty little princess--”
“I thought I was your princess!”
“You know what I mean toots,” Courtney as Duncan rolled her eyes. Courtney trailed one of the interns up the slope before suddenly bristling past. She jumped on the not so stable wooden bridge and sprinted in, screaming
Confessional, Courtney
(Still speaking as Duncan)
Looks like I saved your butt again, and I don’t mind, it’s a cute one.
(Now speaking as herself)
DUNCAN! Can you tell reality T.V. is really getting to me?
Sam opened a hatch out of the fake grassy knoll. “Come on you two, let’s get out.”
Justin the Monk and Raj the Fighter climbed out, sopping wet, as they meekly thanked Sam. “Do you think that could have gone better?” Raj asked, his eyes drawn to Justin’s wet shirt.
“...yes,” Justin sighed. “But the two of us are doing something, but with two of us that means there’s a 50-50 shot of being pushed into the lake.”
“Why is it fifty fifty? Wouldn’t it be a fifty fifty if we are both pushed in, then a fifty fifty if you are pushed in, then a fifty fifty if I’m pushed in?” Raj swung his flail.
“Raj, I don’t understand statistics, and I don’t think you do either. It’s a good thing neither of us need brains where we’re going,” Justin snarked.
“No we don’t,” Raj happily agreed. “But let’s try to get across the bridge first.”
“Good plan,” Justin agreed readily.
The two looked to see Fang’s drawbridge in the vicinity. The two shared a look and charged, screaming. The two landed on the fake unstable wood of the drawbridge, drawing the shark’s attention as he bared all of his teeth. Raj swung first, cleanly missing Fang’s feet as he jumped. Justin rolled under Fang’s body while the shark seemed to battle with Fang in single combat. Justin tried swinging his axe but he barely grazed Fang and the shark barely noticed.
“Raj! The way is clear! Let’s--”
Justin’s assurance suddenly died mid declaration as he saw Raj barely hanging onto the wood with one hand and almost falling into the moat. “JUSTIN!” Raj called out.
Justin crept away as quickly as he could. The camera panned over to Fang as he merely picked off Raj’s fingers one by one. The hockey player plunged into the moat below.
Confessional, Justin
…
…
…
IT’S INDIVIDUAL IMMUNITY! I’m sure Raj would have done the same
A brief cutaway showed Duchess Dakota rushing forward with her fishing line to where Raj fell into the moat. The camera pan changed to show the girls all lined up. “So we know what to do right?” Tem looked over at her fellow cast mates.
“Wait where’s Emma?” Carrie asked.
“After she brought over Courtney she said she needed to fix her skirt,” Tem explained. “But we can update her on this plan later. Here’s what we’ll do. I’ll run in first to divert the interns. None of them have been above on the Machicolations so we’re covered on that front. Carrie has the longest weapon so she can attack from afar. I think if we get past the first wall then we can get Courtney swinging her sword. With that sword swing we’ll have Hilde and Emma acting as backup with me so that we can position ourselves to the next layer of walls.”
“Okay! Tear all fixed up, sass from the Murky Elderwood aside,” Emma rolled her eyes. “Let’s do this chumps! EMMMMAAAAA!!!! WILLLLLSSSSOOOONNNN!”
The other girls watched, dumbfounded, as she sprinted up the hill and pounced on one of the poor interns. The two of them tumbled as Fang and the beaver started to run towards them.
“...she just ran in didn’t she…” Hilde commented as Emma seemed to be flailing around with the poor intern, getting blow after blow from the attackers.
“I think that’s our cue!” Carrie broke rank and ran forward to the fray, also getting tangled in the mess.
“WAIT!” Hilde followed.
Tem started to run before Courtney grabbed her shirt. “Other side,” Courtney whispered as they ran away.
A camera pan showed Carrie slipping behind the brawlers as Hilde and Emma were both pushed into the moat unceremoniously. The four defenders looked around before clearing a space for Leonard the Whimsy to rescue them both.
Confessional, Hilde
EMMA YOU MORON!
Confessional, Emma
Oh jeez… it wasn’t my fault!
Elsewhere, Justin started to run through the hollow outer wall. There weren’t many decorations in place but there was a small case containing seven busts, all representing the campers. He paused for a moment to see that his bust was adorned with a circular crown with a singular spike. On that singular spike was a tiny circular emerald. “Curious…” he mumbled before running through the outer wall to the small courtyard that encircled the skinnier inner wall.
“Where to?” Carrie turned to Tem.
“I don’t see any four buildings, but we know that Bridgette is stuck in a tower,” Tem gasped, somewhat out of breath.
A sudden cannon fire coated Tem in black powder. “What’s her name again?” Tem turned to Carrie, monotone.
“Princess Bridgette the white feather of an azure sea?” Carrie offered.
This time black powder covered both of them. “Let’s just try to go up and find her. There’s got to be a way to escalade here,” Tem pointed out.
Nearby, Courtney ran past the case Justin saw mere moments before her. “Is that what my face looks like?” she pondered aloud before running away, a defender hot on her heels.
Confessional, Courtney
(The camera is zoomed in on the bust that represents her. It’s a lifelike and uncanny representation of her, except the crown is missing)
(A zoom out shows that Courtney is now wearing the crown, a four pronged piece with four red rubies around the circumference, evenly spaced out in giant ellipses.)
This actually kind of fits me…. BUT I AM NOT A PRINCESS!
Duchess Dakota strained as Raj’s feet flailed against the steep embankment. “Didn’t you say that you were getting stronger because of your work with the show?” Raj asked.
“Yeah but this show keeps me busy as is with my influencer life, my daddy’s life, and all my intersections there,” Duchess Dakota groaned. She heaved again and Raj planted on the grassy green that covered the top of the embankment.
“Do you think I have a chance?” Raj asked.
“Sure, but you better run,” Dakota pointed out.
At the word ‘Run’, the enthusiastic jock broke into a sprint. He jumped over Fang’s sword swipe and made it to the area under the portcullis. “YEAH! THAT’S WHAT WE CALL GETTING THE EGG IN THE NEST IN THE NEST IN THE TREE IN THE HOLE IN THE GROUND!” Raj danced, swinging his flail.
Unceremoniously the beaver defender pushed him with a giant padded stick into the lake. Duchess Dakota sighed as Raj looked up, helpless.
Confessional, Raj
I can’t believe I fell for that! That’s why my captain always says to never gamble with a goalie when a point is on the line….
A camera shift showed Emma screaming at one of the intern defenders as she tried to slam her dagger against the defender. “OH NO YOU DON’T!” Emma hollered as she chased the defender into the castle.
Nearby, Hilde restrained from laughing as she moved forward, unfettered. She passed by the case holding the busts without a second glance. The camera tracked Hilde as she managed to get past the inner wall and looked up.
A vertigo inducing sight created the illusion that the path to the tower was a mess of walkways and high bridges leading to the princess. The camera movement ended just as Madame Bridgette the Whitefeather of the Azure seas leaned out the window. “HEY!” Madame Bridgette the Whitefeather of the Azure Seas yelled.
“We’re here!” Hilde called up.
“HURRY! I’M GETTING BORED!” Madame Bridgette, the Whitefeather of the Azure Seas shouted down.
“We’re trying!” Hilde hollered.
Madame Bridgette the Whitefeather of the Azure Seas groaned as the camera seemed to fixate on one of the figures running on the bridges. “I think we’re almost there!” Tem, leaning on the edge of one of the bridges said. “We can do this!”
“We?” Courtney briefly questioned, not too far behind Carrie.
Tem leaned on one of the bridges before one of the railings gave way, sending her tumbling to a lower bridge. “I’m okay!” Tem groaned, frustrated.
“Safe for me!” Courtney cheered.
Confessional, Tem
Architecture… can be malevolent, can be benevolent, but on this kind of show…
Confessional, Hilde
Who even likes castles anyway?
Courtney picked up the pace as she found herself atop one of many high walkways crisscrossing the space. “Is this--”
She looked through the tiny window some five feet off of the ground, seeing Madame Bridgette, the whitefeather of the Azure Seas leaning outside the window, yelling at someone.
The camera followed Madame Bridgette the Whitefeather of the Azure Sea’s gaze as she looked at Justin stumbling over the rickety walkways. “HOP TO IT!! PRETEND IT’S SOME SORT OF A WALKWAY!”
A brief camera pan showed Justin stumbling over his weapon. “I’m trying…” groaned Justin. He stumbled backwards and fell onto another lower walkway.
Madame Bridgette the Whitefeather of the Azure Seas turned around to see Courtney hacking through the wall. “IT’S COURTNEY!” the preppy girl said through the window. “Better back up Madame!”
Madame Bridgette the Whitefeather of the Azure Seas did as she was told and waited for Courtney to burst through. “Look out for the--”
Courtney rushed forward, falling through an open trap door with a clank. “Who designs a tower like that?” She rested on the floor with her hands propping up her heavy head.
“Blame Chris,” Madame Bridgette the Whitefeather of the Azure Seas sighed. “Well, you’re here, and the curse is broken, you can call me Bridgette.”
“Sure,” Courtney sighed. “Now.. .we have to get you out of here, right?”
“Right,” Bridgette agreed. “We do have to go down to get out. But this tower doesn’t lead all the way down.”
“Let’s go then,” Courtney started.
Confessional, Courtney
Gotta shout it out to Bridgette since she didn’t take that damsel role too seriously and actually yelled at us to do stuff.
“Thanks again Dakota,” Raj smiled.
Duchess Dakota pulled out a small paintball gun and aimed it at Raj before she put her finger to her ear. “Oh the curse is broken!” Dakota said. “But that means more tower defenses are active, so again you need to--”
“DON’T NEED TO TELL ME TWICE!” Raj hollered. He ran towards the tower in the center, dodging two interns who emerged from the inner wall. “CAN’T CATCH ME!”
Raj’s taunts quickly stopped when he made a sudden collision with Emma. “HEY!” Emma shouted. “Watch where you’re going!”
“Why are you running away from the tower?” Raj questioned.
“That defender still hasn’t learned their lesson!” Emma jeered. “LET ME AT HIM!”
Raj cast an awkward stare at the camera before dashing off again.
Confessional, Raj
…keep the eye on the puck… eye on the puck…
Courtney and Bridgette started going down the floors of the tower, taking a pause at every hallway. “No,” Bridgette would say when Courtney pointed.
“Did Chris really point out the good exits?”
“As far as I remember, yes,” Bridgette said. With that statement a defender seemed to lunge through a doorway and almost grab Bridgette. Bridgette yelped and ran into Courtney.
“Let’s go now!” Courtney hollered. She grabbed Bridgette by the forearm as she burst through one of the fake walls of the tower. The two were suddenly exposed to the light of the fake set. “Where’s the next--”
“There!” Bridgette shouted, pointing to a walkway that connected her tower to one of the inner walls. Courntey rushed forward as Bridgette followed, or tried to. “MY DRESS!”
Courtney looked behind to see Bridgette’s dress was caught on the chain railing of the high walkway. Courtney groaned before she pulled out her sword and used it to cut away at Bridgette’s fabric. “LET’S MOVE IT!” Courtney shouted, more irate.
The two bobbed and weaved as cannonballs, arrows, and assorted special effects seemed to fly above them. “DUCK!” Courtney shouted. “JUMP! WEAVE!”
The bridge shook just as the two of them made it to the higher inner walls of the castle. Courtney bent over one of the crenels in order to get some form of bearing of the other contestants. She looked at a figure trying to break through some of the wrought iron gates as more glittery special effects soared over their heads. Another figure off to her right managed to throw a foam brick just so that it narrowly missed her head.
“MANIAC!” Courtney screeched, grabbing the nearest object in her sight, a grey stone, and throwing down at the assailant.
Once the pelting ended she looked at Bridgette. “Do you think that was necessary?”
“I need to save you, at all costs,” Courtney said matter of factly.
Bridgette let out an exaggerated sigh.
“I get you,” Courtney agreed.
“Anyways the next exit down is supposed to be there, so let’s go,” Bridgette directed.
Courtney again grabbed Bridgette by the wrist as they moved to the open door. The wall seemed to shake as they made their way to the first opening in the ground. “STay back, I’m feeling--”
Before Courtney could finish her sentence the door flew open as Tem jabbed her giant mace through the fake wood. Bridgette screamed as Courtney pushed her back, trying to protect her. “My name is Tem King and I’m here to rescue you!” Tem said as she locked eyes with Bridgette.
“Her rescue is already in progress!” Courtney chided, pulling out her sword.
The two challenges swung their weapons as they collided. Courtney spun Tem around and pushed her towards Bridgette. The princess backed away, unsteady already because of the heels but her dress seemed to have caught onto a sudden gust of wind. Tem tried to turn around and offer her help even as Courtney tried to push her away from the princess.
But they were too distracted to truly lend a hand. Bridgette tumbled off of the tower. “Oh…” Tem sighed.
“That’s a problem…” Courtney said as she pushed Tem to the floor. “BRIDGETTE!”
Hilde, still trying to climb the stairs, looked out the window just as she saw Bridgette tumbling, her dress fluttering in the air. “Down we go!” Hilde said, jumping down the inner stairs in an effort to make the way down to beat her.
The camera panned outside to show Carrie still maneuvering with a giant flag. “Okay, all I need to do is climb this,” Carrie reassured herself. “And that’ll take me up to that first window and I can catch Bridgette… CATCH BRIDGETTE!”
Her eyes darted as she saw her fellow blond falling down. Her fall path seemed to go towards a crater in the ground. Carrie’s cape fluttered in the back before she grabbed it off of her. She put it over the crater as Bridgette just landed. “You saved me,” Bridgette caught her breath.
“Hello, my name is Carrie May-Thorenson, we’re on Total Drama, you’ll help me win immunity,” Carrie declared. “Come on, there’s still some walls we have to break through.”
The two suddenly heard the clatter from the inner wall, specifically Emma’s screams of frustration as they looked at one of the projectile launchers fall in front of them. “That was close,” Bridgette said. “I think we need to go.,” she said as Carrie nodded. Hilde noticed the two running away and made an effort to stop them only to be rushed by two interns dressed in suits of armor.
Carrie helped Bridgette up and the two of them began running. “Can you hold this lance? It’s taking a lot out of--”
“Sorry, princesses aren’t allowed to wield weapons,” Bridgette interrupted. “What movies has Chris watched where the princesses are so useless?”
The two girls quickly crossed the clearing between the inner and the outer wall. Carrie rushed forward into the outer wall. Even in the darkness, the ten feet was a small distance for the two to cross, and after some stumbling, they made it out of the castle footprint. “See anything?” Carrie asked, holding her lance defensively.
“No,” Bridgette stood close to Carrie.
The two of them made a mad dash across the closest bridge as Fang breached through the wood. The two sidestepped a hole the shark made and increased in speed. In a last bid to knock them into the moat, Fang rushed to one of the controls and cut a cord holding the bridge up. Unfortunately for him, and fortunately for the two blonds, the bridge remained standing even as it tilted.
A pair of heels crossed the finish line. Then a pair of sneakers.
“And Carrie wins immunity!”
The victorious rescuer cheered, holding her weapon to the sky as Chris, Dakota, Chef, Sam, Leonard, and the defenders gave them all a polite round of applause. “Do you want a kiss?” Bridgette suddenly asked Carrie.
“What?”
“You can say no, but it’s in my cameo that if I get consent then I have to kiss the winner of the challenge. But I gleaned from Dakota’s notes that you’re crushing on someone, and I have my Geoff back home,” Bridgette explained.
“Oh, then no, I don't want to make you uncomfortable,” Carrie obliged.
“Everyone else!” Chris said once the unsuccessful rescuers made it to the gathering spot. “One of you six will go home tonight. Have fun plotting!”
Post Challenge
As the guys had left to get cleaned up after the exhausting challenge, the girls took the time to have a quick meeting to discuss the plan for the vote. Hilde, Emma, and Carrie sat on one side of a picnic table, while Courtney and Tem sat on the other.
“Look guys, we need to split the boys up even further,” Carrie exclaimed to the girls. “If we let them flip by long enough they can regain control.”
“You won’t hear me complaining, I’ll happily vote Justin out,” Emma said, a look of boredom crossing her face.
“We know,” Hilde said with an eyeroll, as Emma stuck her tongue out at the golfer. “So what’s the plan? Pile on Justin?”
“I think that would suffice just fine,” Courtney agreed, “Raj is unlikely to have an idol, and we know Justin used his already,” She added.
“No no, it’s far too risky to pile onto one of them. We have enough here, let’s just put three on Justin, and two on Raj,” Carrie decided, dismissing Courtney and Hilde’s idea.
“Wouldn’t that just give someone all the power to just flip and vote with them to vote one of us out!” Emma blurted out accusatorily.
“You mean vote you out?” Hilde snickered. “We all know those two will be coming for you.”
“Whatever,” Emma replied, giving Hilde an eye roll and folding her arms.
“It’s fine, let’s do the split. We all know keeping an inseparable duo like that in the game is a problem, so let’s all just do what’s in our best interest,” Tem said, stepping in, giving Carrie a nod of confidence.
“What should the vote split be then?” Courtney asked, folding her arms across her chest.
“Well Emma wants to vote Justin…” Tem started.
“I do too! I still haven’t forgotten about Devin!” Carrie exclaimed.
“I’m fine voting for him as well,” Courtney quickly added.
“Then Hilde and I on Raj then,” Tem said, Hilde gave a shrug as everyone else nodded.
“Then this meeting is adjourned,” Carrie stated, slamming a fake gavel onto the table.
Confessional, Carrie
I’m the one with immunity, it’s time I do something for myself.
Confessional, Courtney
For someone that agreed that working with me was beneficial, she sure does not seem to care for my opinion…. Not like I would have let Justin leave anyways (she tosses her hidden immunity idol up in the air)
As the girls dispersed, Courtney strolled her way up to Emma, who was making her way back towards the girl’s trailer.
“What do you want Courtney?” Emma grouchily exclaimed, as she continued to walk.
“I just wanted to ask if you would be willing to vote Raj out instead of Justin,” Courtney said, as Emma rolled her eyes.
“No? Why would I agree to that after the discussion? Besides, Raj as far as I know hasn’t done anything to me that you guys all haven’t done either.” Emma snarkily replied, as Courtney seemed to shrink a bit.
“I know Justin is the bigger threat, I’m just thinking for us, maybe taking out a smaller threat like Raj could be better,” Courtney suggested, her voice calm and level.
“I have no interest in voting Raj… if you’re trying to be sneaky go try it with someone else,” Emma exclaimed, walking into the trailer and slamming the door shut.
“Touchy….” Courtney mumbled.
Confessional, Emma
Get lost Courtney
As the camera shifted away from the two grouchy girls, it moved to Tem and Carrie as they walked along the road through the film lot as the sun slowly set on them.
“I’m proud of you for taking the lead on that Carrie, I don’t think you would have ever done that a couple weeks ago,” Tem said to her blonde friend, giving her a pat on the back.
“I appreciate it, Tem,” Carrie replied, giving the city girl a smile. “With us so late into the show now. I’m over my starstruck stuff and I’m putting my big girl pants on.”
“We all have to at some point… well aside from that one person every season.” Tem and Carrie let out a small chuckle.
“Or in some instances, multiple people,” Carrie added. “But I know I’m the immune one. So it’s only fair I take the risk on this. We need to get Justin out.”
“For Devin?” Tem snarked.
“Well Justin is a threat, but yes for Devin as well,” Carrie sheepishly said, grabbing her arm and rubbing it up and down in a nervous manner.
“Don’t sweat it Carrie. At least you have a boyfriend.”
“You’ll find a guy that you work well with, don’t worry.”
“Not on this show I won’t,” Carrie and Tem let out another chuckle as they continued to walk down the main road.
Confessional, Tem
Game aside, I am so proud of Carrie for taking the lead here, she’s been sliding under the radar for so long, I was worried she’d never have her pop out moment.
“Is there any way out of this,” Raj asked the model, as the pair walked through the film lot. Justin had his hands in his pockets, and his chin up in a sort of model pose, while Raj had his hands in his pockets, staring down at his shoes, but stealing glances at Justin every once in a while.
“I think if we maybe go for Emma… it might work…”
“We’ve done that twice now…” Raj mumbled.
“Well Hilde voted for her last time. And Courtney and Tem don’t seem to like her. Carrie tolerates her.” Justin listed off.
“I don’t know. They all seem more self interested. Emma… is well… not exactly a jury threat.” Justin shot Raj an eyebrow raise, before turning back to face the road.
“While true. I imagine Courtney may realize that if me or you gone, she becomes the next biggest threat left.”
“Speaking of Courtney,,, she is a scary player… maybe we could convince the others to go for her?”
“No no… Courtney is a likely ally for us. If we vote Courtney now, then we just become the targets again next round. We need to do something with a bit more longevity, which is why I think Emma is better.”
“That makes sense when you put it like that.”
Confessional, Raj
I’m glad Justin is looking out for me, he’s right that Emma is someone we could never work with.
Confessional, Justin
If Raj wasn’t blinded by love… well… I don’t think I’d have a chance right now. Courtney is like my only life line, I’m not burning that. But Raj is actually talking strategy is new… my brain may need to work even harder, and I’m already at maximum capacity.
Shifting away from the last two boys, the cameras changed to show the inside of the girls trailer. Courtney was touching up her makeup, while Hilde was on her bed fiddling with a small golf club she had brought with her.
“Courtney?” Hilde started, causing Courtney to pause what she was doing and set down her small case of blush.
“What’s up Hilde?” Courtney asked, turning around to face the golfer.
“Why are you trying to save Justin?”
“Uh…. I’m not against him leaving… I just was thinking it might be better if he stuck around a little longer… you know?” Courtney stuttered, giving Hilde a shrug.
“No… I don’t know.”
“Well he and Emma are feuding. Raj and Emma aren’t. I was just thinking, well maybe going Raj before Justin might be better.”
“Right… but we have a perfect plan. And we know Justin is the biggest threat in both immunities and strategy, I don’t get why you’d want to keep that around,” Hilde shrugged, setting down her club and standing up walking for the door.
“It was just a thought!”
“A thought that you’ve been pushing. Sounds like more than a thought to me,” Hilde gruffed.
“Whatever,” Courtney huffed, as she went back to her blush as Hilde exited the trailer.
Confessional, Courtney
Great… just great.
Confessional, Hilde
With the way Courtney is acting, you would think she either has a life debt to Justin or something
As Courtney finally left the girl’s trailer, finally satisfied with how she looked, she was greeted with Justin and Raj sitting at the picnic bench outside. Curious, Courtney decided to join them, taking a seat next to Raj who sat directly across from Justin.
“What do you guys want?” Courtney asked the two boys. Raj seemed to scoot away a little bit out of fear while Justin remained calm.
“We want to finally vote out Emma. If you were willing to get one more, we could pull it off,” Justin explained.
“Tempting. I don’t like Emma. And everyone wants to drag her to the end as an easy beat,” Courtney mused.
“Do you have anyone in mind that would vote to both save us and eliminate her?” Raj asked the former CIT.
“I think maybe Hilde would be the only option. Carrie desperately wants you out Justin… and while Tem and I are cool, I can’t tell what her ultimate plan is,” Courtney mused.
“We could go talk to Hil…” Raj started before Courtney cut him off.
“No, it’s best if I do it. She’ll know we have the numbers if I’m saying it’s us three, not the other way around. I know she isn’t fond of Emma, but I also know she wants to win really bad. So I’ll just have to appeal to her self interests.”
“Yeah… sure…” Justin said, “Are you sure we can’t do anything?”
“I’m one hundred percent positive. The more you two say and do things, the more those girls will get closer and just want the two of you out, you guys need to appear weak and desperate.”
“Fine…” Justin gruffed, as he and Raj left, Raj giving Courtney a wave to which Courtney returned.
Confessional, Justin
Courtney has given me no reason to doubt her. But I don’t like this plan. It’s all out of my hands and completely into Courtney’s and I hate that I don’t have any control here.
Confessional Courtney
I’m not talking to Hilde haha. I basically possess the sole vote here. Assuming no one flips their vote, I can either choose to go with the girls and vote out Justin. Flip my vote onto Raj and save Justin as an ally for myself, or go with the boys and blindside Emma. Voting Justin is safer, but voting Raj or Emma offers more upside but they’re riskier. Tough decisions.
Elimination Ceremony
“Welcome back campers. Oh I never get tired of this! The Elimination Ceremony, especially this season, has been a treat!” Chris exclaimed, a wide smile on his face as the final seven entered the frame. Most eye-rolling at his opening line. “We are inching ever closer to the finale folks! And that means, five more of you gotta go, and one of you will end up losing at the very bitter end. A sad fate don’t you think!” Chris exclaimed, looking throughout the crowd as the camera panned through the camper’s tired and mildly annoyed faces.
“What’s with the monologue today Chris?” Courtney asked the host
“I’m auditioning for a movie! Going to be looking hot with a pizza box!” Chris said, beaming with pride as the campers and Chef all seemed to start vomiting.
“Didn’t Jeff Probst already do that?” Courtney remarked.
“Whatever!” Chris yelled. “Anyways, as Carrie is immune, you cannot vote for her, everyone else is fair game!” The campers sent in their votes, handing their devices back to Chef who walked back on stage and placed them behind Chris’ podium, as Chris pulled out the seven votes.
“If anyone has a beautiful statue of me! Now would be the time to play it!” Chris exclaimed, no one made any move to get up, so Chris began to read the votes.
“FIRST VOTE… Justin!”
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“SECOND VOTE… Emma!” Emma rolled her eyes at Justin and Raj as the pair paid no attention to the blonde, as they were far more concerned with themselves.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“THIRD VOTE…. Raj!” Raj’s eyes lit up, incredibly confused, looking at Courtney wondering what was going on.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“FOURTH VOTE… Justin!”
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“FIFTH VOTE… Emma!”
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“SIXTH VOTE… Raj!” Raj and Justin both looked nervous, as they looked at Courtney, who while keeping her head up, made no move to look at either of the two boys as Chris began to read the final vote.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“SEVENTH VOTE… And the eighteenth person voted out and the seventh member of our jury… Emma! Time for you to go!”
“WHAT!” Emma screeched, as she jumped out of her seat and stared down all the women. Carrie was in disbelief, while Justin and Raj grinned from ear to ear.
“YOU!” Emma exclaimed, jabbing her finger in Courtney’s direction, who couldn’t help but let a smirk escape herself. “YOU SNAKE!”
“Hey I’m not the one who everyone hates,” Courtney replied with a shrug.
“YOU COCKY PIECE OF TRASH!” Emma yelled, causing the other campers to flinch a bit, as they kept their eyes on Courtney seeing what she would do. But Courtney just turned her nose up and away from the blonde.
“No one’s going to stand up for me!?” Carrie?” Emma pleaded, calming down slightly, Carrie looked away, her hand rubbing her arm up and down out of nervousness.
“You burned every bridge possible, Emma, now get to stepping to the jury,” Hilde exclaimed, pausing for a moment as Emma refused to make a move toward the limo. “Even if not everyone voted for you, I doubt anyone is sad to see you go.” Emma looked on the verge of tears as Chef grabbed her and chucked her into the Lame-O-Sine. Emma popped her head out of the sun roof, as her eyes began to well up with tears.
“Another brutal blindside, and another pissed off blonde leaves the show! We’re now only down to six left. Will Courtney stick with Raj and Justin? Will Carrie, Tem, and Hilde rebound from this blindside? And what will become of the final idol in the game? With only two rounds left to play it, Courtney has managed to hold onto that idol very comfortably for some time. It seems this end game will both be a fiery one, but also a competitive one, as everyone in this final six stands a chance to win. Find out what happens next time on TOTAL DRAMA ACTION!”
Final Confessional, Emma
That was so STUPID! I could have won if Courtney just did as she was told. Only Carrie and Raj have a shot at my vote. They were the only two to be fairly nice to me the whole season. If neither of them are there, then I’ll probably go insane. I’d say I enjoyed my time on the show, but quite frankly they all suck, and they’re award grifting freaks and I can’t wait to make a whole YouTube video about it! AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!
Votes
Carrie: Your time has come. And Devin is hotter than you! Justin
Courtney: This is child’s play. Did we not vote out Carmen on a split vote last time? Either way, Emma you’re clogging up my seat. Get lost. Emma
Emma: You may have saved me, but you lied to me, and used me. You never actually cared about me. Good riddance. Justin
Hilde: Nothing personal, just idol insurance. I really hope you don’t go. Raj
Justin: This better work. That ungrateful rat! Emma
Raj: My head is spinning. Why is Emma so hard to vote out? Emma
Tem: I’d much rather Justin leave, but if he idols, sorry Raj you gotta head into a tiebreaker. Raj
24th: Lauren: 5-1
23rd: Anne Maria: 4-2
22nd: Chase: 4-1
21st: Zee: 4-2
20th: Devante: 4-1
19th: Raihan: 4-1
18th: Shawn: 3-2-1
17th: Wayne: 2-2 Lost Tiebreaker
16th: Ella: 5-3
15th: Jaiden: 5- 2
14th: Devin: 4-4 Lost Tiebreaker
13th: Angelo: 7-4-2
12th: Sugar: 5-4-3
11th: Beardo: 6-5
10th: Sky: 9-1
9th: Carson: 8- 1
8th: Carmen: 4-2-2
7th: Emma: 3-2-2
Carrie: 4 team immunities, 2 individual immunities, 0 idols played, 0 votes against
Courtney: 5 team immunities, 1 individual immunities, 0 idols played, 5 votes against
Hilde: 4 team immunities, 1 individual immunities, 0 idols played, 4 votes against
Justin: 3 team immunities, 2 individual immunities, 0 idols played, 13 votes against
Raj: 4 team immunities, 0 individual immunities, 0 idols played, 4 votes against
Tem: 3 team immunities, 0 individual immunities, 0 idols played, 2 votes against
Chapter 17: Narc
Chapter Text
“Last time on Total Drama Action! Following Carmen’s demise the boys were feeling down and on the outs, especially after Raj asked Justin out and utterly failed when he found out Justin wasn’t into him. Entering the challenge Leonard took the campers on a fairytale journey to save Bridgette from certain doom. Ultimately Carrie managed to get herself a second immunity win and she attempted to use that win to finally split Justin and Raj apart. Orchestrating a split vote with the five remaining girls. However Courtney was having none of it as she decided who would leave between Justin, Raj, and Emma. Courtney would ultimately choose for Emma to leave. Emma left in a dramatic fashion, however no one will really miss her. After Courtney screwed over Carrie, what will come of their relationship on this dramatic episode of Total Drama Action!”
Theme Song
As the campers began to make their way back to the trailers the camera panned over to Carrie whose eyes were incredibly narrowed and eyebrows furrowed as she stared directly at someone ahead of her. As the camera panned to the right, it revealed Courtney as her target.
“What was that Courtney!?” Carrie exclaimed, her anger incredibly noticeable in her voice. Justin and Raj, both not wanting to be involved in another scuffle, hurried away to their trailer. Hilde stayed to watch, while Tem stayed behind Carrie watching nervously as her friend began to argue.
“I did what was best for me, it’s nothing personal Carrie,” Courtney shrugged, taking a step towards the girls trailer.
“That’s what you always do. You never consider your allies, or friends. It’s all about the game to you!” Carrie responded, her face growing redder and redder.
“Isn’t that the point?” Courtney responded, her voice rising. “We’re all here for the money!”
“We don’t have to lose our morality along the way either! Have you even made a single friend while you’ve been here!?” Courtney looked shocked for a moment before regaining her composure letting the comment pass.
“I don’t need new friends Carrie. You may have gotten a new boyfriend, and become besties with Tem and Carson, but that doesn’t mean I need to be like you either,” Courtney argued, her eyes narrowing and her voice growing louder.
“Then why did you vote out Emma, she was hated!”
“Because if Justin goes, you guys will turn on me! For someone spouting off friendship it sure seems like that was the plan!”
“As if!”
“Don’t lie to yourself! I’m going to bed!” Courtney shouted, storming off to the girl’s trailer.
“This is going to be a long night,” Tem mumbled to Hilde, as they trailed Carrie to the trailer as well.
“You’re telling me,” Hilde replied.
Confessional, Carrie
What the heck Courtney. We had a perfect plan to get rid of Justin and you decide to go ahead and take out Emma? At least vote out Raj if you don’t want Justin out. I am so pissed right now!
Confessional, Courtney
Carrie has got to go. And if I say it's so, I’ll make it so. No one insults me and gets away with it! Especially that hypocrite!
Confessional, Tem
I really wish Dakota and Sam didn’t blow up those trailers… they’d have been really useful right about now.
“We’re good right?” Justin asked his hockey friend, as the pair made their way to the Craft Services Tent.
“Yeah? Why wouldn’t we be?” Raj responded, perplexed with the model.
“I’m just nervous is all. I don’t regret what we did yesterday. Just laying our bed with Courtney, especially after her fight last night worries me,” Justin remarked, carefully putting his hands into his jean pockets.
“It’ll be fine Justin. I think we would have been fine with voting out Courtney last round, but what’s done is done.” Raj said, giving the model a shrug.
“I know I’m complaining, but we’re still better off with Courtney here. She at least won’t vote us out at the drop of a hat, unlike the others.”
“I guess. I still don’t trust her.”
“As long as we have each other, that’s what matters,” Justin replied, giving a flip of his hair and a flash of his pearly white teeth. Raj blushed as the pair entered the tent.
Confessional, Raj
I’m glad Justin is my ally. But I wish he would listen to me more. We could have had Courtney out last round, and now she is in control of everything. I still like Justin, and I’m glad we can be friends. But I feel like I am not heard.
Confessional, Justin
I hate manipulating Raj, but after he asked me out it’s kind of my only option now since he knows I’m not into him.
A little ways behind the boys, Tem and Hilde were walking together. Hilde seemed far more relaxed whereas Tem was more reserved, with her hands in her pockets, and her eyes staying on her feet.
“Are you alright over there? You’ve been silent all morning,” Hilde mused.
“I’m still a little off from Courtney and Carrie’s fight last night, the energy in that trailer was worse than when Carmen and Emma were there after their fight,” Tem explained, as Hilde nodded.
“You gotta just let that stuff go, it’s not important to you, so don’t let it bother you.”
“You’re right. But also, I’ve been getting this weird vibe that Justin is kinda using Raj.”
“Their allies, and Justin is the brains, I don’t think it’s that difficult of a conclusion to come to.” Hilde gave a shrug.
“No, I mean like Justin is actively manipulating Raj to stay with him. Like using his looks and Raj’s crush on him for his own benefit,” Tem replied, looking directly at Hilde to see her reaction.
“I mean that’s the game isn’t it?” Hilde again shrugged.
“I mean I guess. It just feels a bit underhanded in my eyes.”
“I mean, if you’re concerned, talk to Raj about it at some point. Not like it’s my problem.” The pair entered the Craft Services Tent and ceased their conversation as they got their food.
Confessional, Hilde
Meh. It wouldn’t surprise me. (She shrugs)
Confessional, Tem
I know they’re likely friends… but like Raj isn’t exactly a strategist and it feels like whatever Justin does Raj also has to do too. Maybe I’m reading too far into things.
“What is her deal!” Courtney exclaimed, as she and Justin had both left the Craft Services Tent and were making their way back to the trailers to relax before the challenge. “Like she acts all high and mighty as if she hasn’t tried to make moves herself!”
“I get it. But Emma is gone now. Carrie can’t do a whole lot,” Justin replied, giving Courtney a shrug.
“She still has Tem and Hilde… ugh! How those two slipped by everyone is beyond me. At least you and Raj are obvious,” Courtney complained, throwing her hands up in the air in annoyance.
“Thanks…..” Justin replied. “As long as one of us wins immunity today, it at least increases the odds that we could win one of them over.”
“No. Those three will vote for me or you, whoever isn’t immune. Either way, we will take down Carrie this round, no matter what!”
“ALL CAMPERS RETURN TO THE CRAFT SERVICES TENT ASAP!” Chris yelled over the loudspeaker.
Confessional, Justin
My brain in general has been overworked this season, so if Courtney wants to lead a Carrie vote, by all means I’ll let her.
Confessional, Courtney
All she had to do was sit there and she’s likely in the final three, easy peasy, but no she had to come after me. She’s so going down.
The six campers scattered across one table spared each other passing glances as they started to nibble on their breakfast. The routine was established to that point where Raj suddenly coughing caused all to turn at him.
He stuck his hand in his mouth and spat out a ticket. “A ticket?” Raj wondered out loud.
“That’s correct!” Chris suddenly waltzed into the tent. “Tonight’s challenge will be a luxurious train trip. Think those lovely train rides where--”
“Like a murder mystery?” Tem asked.
Chris’ jaw dropped. “How’d you guess that so quickly?”
“Murder on the Orient Express,” Courtney quickly chimed in. “So we get these tickets, someone dies, then we figure it out.”
“...what am I even here for?” Chris stormed out, frustrated.
“Wait, where are we supposed to meet?” Carrie called out.
Chef walked in, wearing a small conductor’s hat and carrying an old time pocket watch. “You’ll meet at exactly eighteen hundred.”
“Okay what’s the rest of the address?” Raj inquired.
“Why would you ask that? The address is here on this soundstage.”
“Raj, Eighteen Hundred means six PM,” Hilde mentioned. “Though you didn’t tell us which soundstage.”
“That's the intern’s job,” Chef rolled his eyes. “And you better get your tickets out of your food before I throw it to the beavers.”
“Beavers?” Justin raised an eyebrow.
“Two of them joined the cast as part of the Wawanakwa expanded fellowship, they’re hoping to become camerapeople,” Chef dismissed. The camera panned to show two wooly beavers manning one of the remote cameras and fiddling with its settings.
Confessional, Carrie
Ticket… to a murder mystery… they aren’t going to kill us, are they?
Confessional, Hilde
I was hoping one of the genres would be those badass teenage dystopias where the girl who isn’t like the other girls gets to save the world and the hand of a lovely partner. But if I get to murder someone, preferably Chris, that’d be fun.
“Tonight you are invited to board the Milton Hotel Highway! This ticket, admit one, grants you access at the Studio Station at 1800 hours. This is acceptable for passenger class D, for drama” Raj read aloud. “One,” he added
“What?” Courtney asked.
“I admitted one,” Raj explained.
Confessional, Courtney
Oh Raj…
The other campers grabbed the tickets out of their food. Carrie found her ticket in the cup she was provided. Justin hesitantly pulled out the piece from a floppy pancake. “Do you think the train is going to be fancy?” Justin wondered.
“Should be,” Hilde mentioned. “If I know anything about old people's genres they expect a lot of fancy.”
“If they needed a dress code they’d mention it in the ticket, so we might have to wear our regular clothes. Which… if you ask me is prime time to get humiliated when whoever our cameos are are going to show up fancy schmancy,” Tem mused.
“We still have a couple of hours. I guess it’s time to predict what the challenge is,” Courtney opined.
“I hope it’s fun,” Raj sighed. “But not too exhausting.”
“It’s reality T.V.,” Hilde snarked. “It’s always exhausting”
A time wipe showed the campers suddenly at a train station set. “See the train?” Justin asked Courtney as she craned her neck.
“What are the odds that it’s actually a train? We might just walk to the place,” Courtney pointed out.
The others seemed to agree with her until the loud whistle of an actual train started to enter their hearing ranges. Courtney turned, bewildered, as Hilde pushed her back with her arm. “What?”
“You were on the yellow,” Hilde pointed out. “That’s a dumb way to die.”
“But it’d be a very obvious mystery,” Justin mentioned. “It was Courtney on the train platform with the train.”
“I doubt that’s going to be the challenge,” Courtney twitched.
A locomotive stopped at the station set. The golden cowcatcher glistened in the dusk lighting of the film lot. It looked to be a coal train with several chimneys dispersed through the body of the train. The main passenger door opened to reveal Dakota dressed in a stylish conductor outfit. “Hey Sam, we're here to pick up the six!” Dakota announced.
Sam rushed up to Dakota with a tablet in the style best fit from the 1800s. “Here we are. Justin Kahale, Courtney Damonte, Hilde Parker, Carrie May Thorenson, Temra King, and Raj Solanke,” Sam scanned their tickets. “Perfect. Everyone is here for tonight’s excursion.”
The six embarked the train and turned into the main passenger room on the right of the entrance. Tables and booths lined one wall but to offset the balance there seemed to be a set of tables with chairs all in front of a fireplace on the side furthest away from the platform. “What kind of hardwood is this? It feels slippery,” Carrie hesitantly stepped on a shining spot on the ground.
“Oh dear,” an unfamiliar female voice said. “Looks like one of the fellow guests couldn’t contain themselves.”
“Hey that’s rude,” a higher male voice started. “He can’t help it if he was just in the washroom and kitchen.”
The campers turned around to see the owner of the female voice. She was an older woman, very clearly had some work done but not enough to be noticeable in natural lighting. Her blonde hair draped down her elegant red dress. The light in the train glinted off of her gold jewelry. “Are you Mrs. Ortiz?” Raj asked.
“Ortiz?” The woman stood, gobsmacked. “You mean Carmen’s mom?”
“Are you?” Raj pressed.
“Not at all!” the woman coughed. She turned indignantly before composing herself. “Why, you’re looking at me, Blaineley Stacey Andrews O’Halloran. I’m the host of the puppy bachelorette. I won a Gemmy award. I host celebrity manhunt. And most recently you may picture me as the Matron of the Manor on Mansion Madness, also airing on the Drama Network.”
The others stared blankly before taking seats on the table. “So do you know when the challenge is going to start?”
Blaineley shrugged. “Just let it happen because talking to this punk here has been nothing but boring.”
The owner of the other voice, a small teen in an all too familiar black hoodie, dropped his jaw at hearing that. He closed his big brown eyes and ran a hand through his head of hair. He stood up awkwardly and dusted eraser shavings of his fancy starched khakis. “Yeah umm, I don’t really recognize anyone here. I’m Todd. I was on Pahkitew. I was telling Blaineley that I was looking at the map and if we were travelling at the same pace as we pulled into the station then we’d go through this route quickly.”
“I sure hope it does,” Hilde kicked her feet on a table. “There’s only so much they can edit out so hopefully it does go quickly. Where are we going anyway?”
One of the nearby doors opened up. “Careful, eh!” A voice shouted.
The target of the demand lumbered into the room. “Hey Fang,” Carrie gave a casual wave as she looked up at some of the set dressings, Fang gave a wave as he sat in front of the fire, warming his fins and shaking away the moisture that he tracked on his body.
Following Fang was the second contestant cameo of the episode. His signature toque rested on his head but he seemed to be dressed in a fancy looking but somewhat out of place green tuxedo set. On one hand he was carrying a tray of champagne glasses and gulped as he realized there were more women in the car. “Hi all, my name is Ezekiel. I was also on Pahkitew, eh.”
He walked around the train car and handed a champagne glass to everyone. “Is this alcoholic? I think on this show we’re not allowed to have alcohol until we’re twenty-one,” Courtney pointed out.
“Narc,” Justin rolled his eyes.
“Excuse me for wanting to be safe,” Courtney snarked.
“No worries,” Chris suddenly started. He was tailed by Chef dressed in a coal pusher’s outfit. “She’s just so concerned about all the contracts and the lawsuits because whatever lawsuits happen get taken out of the prize funds of all the series.”
“And if you mess with my show, I’m sure that this show would get a bad reputation,” Blaineley unhelpfully chimed in.
Everyone took a champagne glass. “To the Mystery Genre! On this train we shall find out who did it for what and why!” Chris led the toast. “Someone you met who was already on the train is about to commit a murder, so you have to figure out what’s going on! It’s going to be a bumpy but fun ride!” Everyone put their champagne glass into the middle and clinked.
Confessional, Blaineley
That’s the toast? I do that better every time on Mansion Madness!
Confessional, Carrie
(slight burp) Not used to non alcoholic champagne… or champagne for that matter.
Confessional, Justin
So when are we going to… you know… do the murder?
“Thanks for the drink, Chris,” Raj said politely.
“But when are we going to start the challenge?” Courtney seemed to grip onto her glass tightly.
“In due time. We just need to get the train going,” Chris said as he cast a glance to Chef.
He gave a mocking salute before retreating into the engine car with a shove. “All Cheffy boy has to do is--”
Todd snickered. “Sorry, I’ve never heard you say cheffy boy before.”
“I say it all the time!” Chris countered.
“No, you really don’t,” Hilde deadpanned.
“Anyways once we get the train rolling we’ll be on schedule for tonight’s entertainment, so in the meantime, just be idle and do stuff that’ll make good trailer footage. You’ll be limited to this car and the adjoining washroom. If all goes well you’ll be served dinner and finger foods and other refreshments.”
“Fun,” Carrie said neutrally.
Confessional, Raj
Do you know how hard it was waiting for the challenge to begin? And now we have to wait again? No real athletics are going to do this. And I know, you have to make time for the anthem, the flag, the speeches, but that’s on the schedule. This dillying isn’t. I wish Wayne were here to keep me entertained…. I guess I’ll settle for staring at Justin again…
The train started rolling at a faster pace. “We’re almost ready to start the challenge!” Chris shouted.
“Joy,” Courtney sneered.
Ezekiel refilled his tray with non alcoholic champagne and handed a glass to each of the guests. Fang wrapped his fin around the stem of the glass and gave a sniff to the top of the glass. Todd swirled the liquid before taking a small sip. Blaineley sniffed hers too before downing the entire volume in one gulp. The six campers each toasted each other before drinking theirs. Chef continued to stoke the fire. Chris checked one of his devices. Sam and Dakota, sharing the same booth and almost atop each other, started writing something down.
The train continued to rumble as the lights began to flicker. “Huh, don’t expect that every day, eh,” Ezekiel commented.
“No…” Blaineley sighed. “I expected better from a train like this.”
“Still better than the island,” Todd mused.
Tem and Justin began rummaging around the luggages placed above their seat in a bit of set dressing. Courtney and Hilde had a terse conversation as they looked around the room. Carrie and Raj stared into the fireplace.
A sudden gust of wind from an open window put out the fire. “Sorry,” Sam said as he got up and slammed the window shut.
“Looks like the next station is coming up,” Dakota said.
Chris looked at the map on the wall, then on his watch, then on the wall.
The lights flickered again. “That’s going to get annoying,” Ezekiel commented.
The train jolted.
The lights went out.
Blackness.
“WHO TURNED OUT THE LIGHTS?/WHAT DID I JUST RUN INTO?/SOMETHING BRUSHED AGAINST MY HAND!/ SOMETHING BRUSHED AGAINST MY FOOT!/ I KEEP BRUSHING INTO THINGS THAT FEEL LIKE BODY PARTS!” all the voices in the car started stammering. In the darkness there was movement as the campers, cameos, hosts, and workers tried to get into a safer position. There was glass breaking, a yelp, a scream, even a howl before they all tried calming down.
“I got it!” Dakota shouted as she maneuvered. She groaned as she found a giant switch to turn on all the lights. A brief shot showed the train riders groaning. “Is everyone---”
Blaineley let out a horrified scream.
In the center of the train car, the silver platter he used to deliver the champagne, now scattered to his right, lay Ezekiel. His toque seemed partially knocked off, his neatly pressed cameo wear now bearing signs of a struggle. His eyes remained closed as Chef rushed over to him. Chef placed one of his meaty fingers on the poor boy’s neck. “He’s dead.”
“WHAT?!” Tem shouted.
“We have to find out who did it!” Chris shouted.
Courtney rushed forward, grabbing Ezekiel’s wrist. “I can feel a pulse, he’s alive,” she turned, a look of relief clear on her cheeks.
Chris and Chef turned to Courtney, a blank look on both their faces. “DID YOU WANT TO DO THE CHALLENGE OR NOT?” Chef hollered.
Courtney dropped Ezekiel’s hand.
“Winning this challenge is the only way to win immunity,” Chris pointed out.
“Okay he’s dead then,” Courtney held her hands up as she backed away from Ezekiel.
“Yes….” the group heard Ezekiel speak. They turned to the ‘corpse’ as Ezekiel spoke. “One of you killed me. Avenge my death through an investigation and a trial! Find the one who killed me for immunity eh….”
“So Zeke is dead,” Justin seemed to draw something with his fingers. “And one of us… twelve killed him.”
“And we need to investigate,” Raj helpfully chimed in.
“How long do we have?” Carrie asked. Tem and Hilde looked at each other, both resigning themselves to playing the role.
“Thirty minutes,” Ezekiel gasped.
“You heard the corpse,” Hilde said. “Let’s find out whodunnit!”
The camera zoomed out to show Ezekiel laid out on the floor, fake blood seemed to pool around his head area as footsteps were seen around his body which lay upon a shag carpet. As the cast and crew started fanning out looking for any sort of clue that could help them, Courtney and Tem stayed behind at the scene of the crime.
“Looking at his body, it looks like he was killed by a blunt object,” Courtney observed, pointing towards the pool of blood by Ezekiel’s head.
“Then where would the murder weapon be? Maybe it’s a lead pipe?” Tem suggested, as Courtney shook her head in reply.
“I doubt it’s anything like that. It was probably something that could have been accessible on the train at any point,” Courtney mused. “It also looks like there’s some footprints by his body.” Courtney pointed out, looking at the small shag carpet Ezekiel lay on.
“They look like sneaker footprints more than anything, but couldn’t those prints be made before Zeke died?” Tem replied, squatting down to get a closer look at the prints.
“Hmmm. There doesn’t appear to be any blood on the prints, and Ezekiel wears boots so that rules him out…” Courtney pondered as she brought her hand to her chin.
“If he died by blunt force trauma. Then it has to be someone strong enough to hit him in the head, kill him, and also not get blood on them,” Tem added standing back up, as Courtney nodded along.
“And look how Zeke’s laying, it looks like he got hit from behind,” Courtney pointed out. The camera panned down to Ezekiel’s body, his head and stomach on the floor face down.
“I have a few ideas, but until we know the murder weapon and other key details, we’re still stuck in the dark.”
There was a quick camera shift away from Tem and Courtney, and over to Carrie, Raj, Chef, and Blaineley who were all back in the main dining car, Blaineley and Raj were sitting at one of the tables while Carrie and Chef remained standing.
“Is there any way to know when those doors opened and closed? I feel like that would be really helpful,” Carrie bemoaned.
“Why would that even be helpful,” Blaineley said, rolling her eyes at the younger blonde.
“Maybe to establish a time of death. His body was close to the door, maybe whoever did it went in with him or quickly left,” Raj stated.
“That was rather profound hockey boy. There’s a door log up in the conductor’s quarters,” Chef mentioned. “It’ll say what doors were used and when.”
“Of course there is,” Blaineley scoffed, as the other three side eyed her.
Confessional, Carrie
Yeah Blaineley like that wasn’t suspicious.
Chef led the other three up to the conductor’s quarters. Entering the room, it was fairly barren. There was a wooden workbench on one side, with what looked like a handful of tools spread about it, on the other side was a computer that sat on another wooden workbench type station, to the left of it was a small mini fridge. The walls were plain white, with no decor around the room aside from the mini-fridge and two work benches.
“This is depressing,” Blaineley snarked.
“I don’t need ice sculptures in my home twenty-four seven Mil… Blaineley,” Chef shot back, Blaineley narrowed her eyes at Chef. Carrie and Raj pushed past the blonde and walked over to the computer with Chef right behind them.
“So how do we access the door logs?” Carrie asked Chef.
“Just give me a second,” Chef gruffed, as he bent down to type in a password, opening the computer to show a set of times next to doors.
“Main entrance, kitchen, engine, luggage, observatory, caboose…” Carrie read outloud. “Entrance doors open at 5:30 for the main crew to hop on, including Dakota, Sam, Chris, and Chef. Then open again at 5:45 to let Todd and Ezekiel on. Then open again at 5:50 to let Fang and Blaineley on.”
“Hey,” Raj pointed. “The murder happened at… 6:45 right? And all of us were just about there, right?”
Chef nodded. Blaineley’s nod was more judgemental but she seemed to agree with Chef.
“If we assume that Zeke was hit on the head and died instantly,” Raj started to put two and two directly. “Then that means the murderer could have opened the door closest to where Zeke died and chucked the weapon away. Look, there’s another door opening.”
Raj pointed to a row on the log that matched to the door leading between the main room and the adjacent kitchen. “Could the murderer have planted something there? And look, the luggage door opened too.”
“Huh… makes sense,” Carrie said, “Here, let me write all of this down. Unless Blaineley or Chef want to take care of anything.”
“Honey I was put on this show to serve a cameo, not to write calligraphy,” snorted Blaineley.
“And I know I get scolded by servers, besides, this is your immunity on the line.”
Confessional, Carrie
I think that means that the killer has to be one of the others, AKA not one of the campers.
Confessional, Blaineley
What? It’s in my contract.
Confessional, Raj
What show was Blaineley on again?
A camera pan showed Justin and Hilde poking around one of the waste receptacles on the train. “That’s the second one we checked, maybe they didn’t throw the murder weapon into these obvious trash cans,” Hilde brought up.
“No,” Justin sighed. “But maybe they threw something else away.” The camera followed Justin as he stood up, revealing himself to be in the kitchen. “This kitchen is… strikingly clean though for all the services we had. I don’t even see evidence that the champagne we had came from a bottle.”
“Maybe it came from the tap,” Hilde pointed. “Right next to--”
“What is that?” Justin made his way to grab the pad of papers next to the sink. The door to the kitchen car opened as Todd and Fang awkwardly crowded their way in. “Did either of you find anything?”
Fang shrugged.
“I did, but we want to know what you have first,” Todd spoke up, clutching his sleeves.
“Is that Dakota’s handwriting?” Justin handed the pad of papers to Todd and the Shark.
The two looked over as Hilde peered over Todd’s shoulders. “Some of them are, but some of them look like Sam’s,” Todd confirmed.
“I see Todd, I see Fang, I see Chris, I see Chef, but who is Mildred?” Hilde wondered.
“Mildred,” Justin read aloud. “That might be a clue.”
Confessional, Hilde
I swear if we have some secret mystery extra person here I’m going to blow a gasket!
In the main room, where Ezekiel still lay perfectly still, Sam and Dakota had now joined Tem and Courtney as they surveyed the room.
“Have you guys found anything yet?” Dakota quizzically asked from behind the two girls causing them to turn around.
“Just some footprints right next to the body on the carpet here,” Courtney said pointing at the carpet. “It could potentially be our killer.”
“That’s certainly possible,” Sam said. “Could also be something random. But it’s better than nothing.” The three girls nodded in agreement.
“Have you guys checked the luggage compartment or fireplace yet?” Dakota asked, pointing towards both the fireplace in the corner of the room, and the luggage compartment in the other corner.. “I feel like with how few areas there are, there has to be something hidden in there.”
“Agreed,” Tem replied, already making her way over to the fireplace. “This thing isn’t on right?” Dakota shook her head no. Tem peered inside, her eyes widened briefly, before she reached in and pulled out a soot-covered camera.
“What’s that?” Courtney asked the city girl, as she joined her by the fireplace.
“That’s the lens of a camera, why is it over here?” Sam said, pulling out a piece of glass.
“Could be a wine glass piece too,” Courtney suggested, before taking Sam’s place at the fireplace, looking deeper she pulled out what looked to be a busted up camera. “Well here’s our probable murder weapon.”
“On its own probably not,” Tem commented. “Perhaps it could have been the object that hit Zeke, but it would have had to have been on some sort of stick or rod to be effective.”
“Are you sure? I feel like if I slammed this into someone I could do some serious damage,” Courtney replied, snagging the camera away from Tem. “This was definitely used, the lens is all smashed.”
“Good catch,” Sam said. He himself was opening up the luggage compartment that sat above a row of seats. As he clicked it open he pulled out what looked to be a dented tripod from the compartment. “Well here is our stick.” Sam climbed down and walked over to the three girls. The train suddenly jolted and dropped many pieces of luggage.
“I think we have our murder weapon,” Courtney said, taking the tripod from Sam and putting it and the camera together.
Confessional, Tem
Murdering someone with a camera feels really on the nose for this genre.
“Did you hear anything mechanical or something during the murder?" Justin pressed Chris as the camera shifted back to the Justin, Hilde, Todd, Fang and Chris group.
"I think... yeah I heard something," Chris started. "But all of you were a bunch of fraidy cats during that so I didn't really piece things together. But after all the screaming there was a door opening before Dakota turned on the light."
“Thanks Chris….” Hilde replied, folding her arms across her chest.
“Did anyone hear anything else during the whole shouting match when the lights went off?” Todd asked, Chris shook his head not giving his patented Chris smile. Fang shook his head up and down indicating he did hear something.
“What did you hear, Fang?” Justin asked the mutant shark. Fang in response opened his mouth and threw his hands in the air and ran around in a circle, the other four stood there mostly confused.
“A scream, a yelp, or even a howl?” Todd asked the shark. Fang stopped and shook his head yes again.
“One of those could have been Ezekiel,” Justin suggested.
“Or the killer not realizing how much blood there would be,” Hilde added.
“We saw the blood on the ground, I doubt the killer got any on them, if it didn’t start coming out until after Ezekiel fell,” Todd mused.
Confessional, Justin
I’m thinking I should do a detective model shoot after this. This is so going to be in when I win.
Courtney lowered herself to the ground around the chair Fang initially sat on. She ran her hands through the carpet before suddenly recoiling. “It’s wet,” she said out loud.
“Why were you even that low to begin with?” asked a nearby Tem.
“I saw something glinting in the light, thought it might be important. But it’s just… how did a mutated shark get on this show again?”
Tem shrugged. “No one else from Revenge is here to answer that.”
“Because Fang is under contract…” Dakota replied.
“How did you get a contract with a shark?” Sam asked.
“Well he can write… so… that’s kinda how it works,” Dakota deadpanned. The other three stood there in silence as they all just went back to what they were doing.
Raj and Carrie moved back in the main room. “Well we didn’t find much,” Carrie sighed. “But we’re still confident that we found one more thing that can help,” she perked up.
Raj looked around the room. “Have we looked at the luggages yet?”
“Luggages?” Sam asked, before Sam could continue, Raj hurried over to the luggage compartment. He started to rummage through the piles set up to sort out the names. Sam and the others gave him a wide berth. “McLean, Stacey, Weizan, Mildred, Halloran, Hatchet, King, Damonte, Hilde, Fang…”
“Anything new?” Carrie asked.
“Nothing really,” groaned Raj. “I guess the important thing was taken.”
“Yep,” Courtney pointed to the dented tripod, which allowed Raj to give a sigh of relief as he stepped away from the luggage compartment.
“Something I have to wonder about, sometimes the killer isn’t someone in the original setting, sometimes it’s just a random person who sneaks in and kills before getting away,” Tem started. “But we also have a bunch of camera people following us around with their weapons.”
“Oh no,” Dakota suddenly cut in as the train seemed to go back to a normal pace. “That’s breaking the fourth wall and Daddy doesn’t like that?”
“Fourth wall?” Raj cut in.
“The concept between stage and screen. Technically the camera people and assorted workers who aren't contracted to appear on screen, like me and Sam,” Dakota turned to the camera. “Are maintaining the fourth wall from the outside, so they can’t appear in the story that is between all of us.”
“I guess that works?” Raj raised an eyebrow.
Tem and Courtney started to form a circle with Raj and Carrie. “So, the thing is that we also have times when we were supposed to show up, right?” Courtney mentioned.
“I think Hilde and Justin found the entry times for everyone else,” Tem mentioned.
“Why?” Raj inquired.
“That’s because it’s a train and time has to be kept well,” Carrie opined. “But did they really find it? Can we use it in the investigation?”
“We did,” Hilde walked up. “Here. It shows Sam and Dakota had to hop on first.”
“I mean that makes sense, they could have also used it to set things up,” Raj opined.
Once all the contestants and cameos gathered in the main room they started talking to exchange information. It was then Ezekiel suddenly jolted up. “BOO!” Ezekiel shouted. “I, THE GHOST OF EZEKIEL RUSSELL HAVE COME BACK FROM THE DEAD TO HAUNT YOU!”
“Haunt?” Carrie glanced at the others. “I don’t think this is the right genre.”
“Someone has to lead the trial….” Chris sighed. “And since I’m technically a suspect I have to participate in the trial.”
“That’s right eh!” Ezekiel snapped his fingers. “Now if you’ll follow me to the trial room…” Ezekiel seemed to move his hands and the doors opened up with a flourish, sliding away. One by one they walked in between the car doors in order to make it to the trial room, the camera focusing on their determined faces, and outlining their names with a random adjective.
TRIAL START!
“Now then,” Ezekiel started as soon as all thirteen of them circled up in the hastily made trial room. “Let’s just explain the rules of this, eh. One of you killed me, and you need to figure out who did it with consensus. Whoever makes the accusing guess and helps lead the group to the right answer will be the winner of immunity, eh.”
“What kind of trial room is this?” Courtney pointed out. The camera zoomed out to show the twelve participants in a roughly made circle with Ezekiel effectively at the twelve o’clock position. Continuing clockwise was Carrie, Todd, Courtney herself, Sam, Hilde, Fang, Justin, Dakota, Raj, Chris, Tem, and Blaineley before it returned to Ezekiel.
“Aren’t you the legal person?” Justin pointed out.
“This isn’t a Canadian trial room,” Courtney countered.
“Nope, it’s better,” Sam nodded. “These pedestals have small screens on the railing that can go back into the statement. It’s recording my voice now. And they can move, which might be needed in the challenge.”
“How much did this cost?” Courtney asked.
“A pretty penny,” Dakota brushed off. “But that’s not important.”
“We’re still sharing trailers and you can make prototypes like this that’ll revolutionize the legal scene? And that’s not important?” Courtney asked.
“Hey we can have the debate later, you only have an hour in this trial that’ll be edited down,” Chris interjected. Courtney clamped her mouth shut. “Now you’ll notice that all of us are suspects, so that’s not necessarily a good place to start.”
“Actually we can start the debate right now. Because I have an inkling that this is an impossible mystery,” Carrie started.
“Impossible?” Raj perked up. “Then why would they make it like that?”
“Because they want it to lead the audience in a tizzy,” Carrie started.
The camera seemed to spin around the room as text appeared on screen.
NONSTOP DEBATE START!
“A tizzy? Like this murder hasn’t been enough of one as is,” Blainely pointed out.
“Which is precisely why the hosts wanted the game to be like this,” Hilde seemed to cotton on.
“You get it!” Carrie eagerly pointed out.
The camera focused on Fang staring dumbfounded at the camera before it shifted to Todd.
“But some of us don’t,” Todd mentioned.
“Maybe… this is impossible… because the killer is one of the crew members! ” Carrie said dramatically.
“But which one?” Chris questioned.
“That’s the hard part, but that narrows us all down as suspects,” Hilde mentioned.
Truth bullet: Dakota’s fourth wall explanation
YOU’VE GOT THAT WRONG! A cutaway of Raj pointing excitedly at Carrie while shouting, suddenly cut into frame.
NONSTOP DEBATE END
“Huh?” Justin inquired.
“That was aggressive, Raj,” Chef pointed out.
“Sorry but I had to be!” Raj shouted. “If you scroll up on the transcript Carrie said that the killer has to be one of the crew members, but that’s wrong because of what Dakota said.”
“And what did Dakota say?” Tem raised a small finger.
“Tem you should know, you brought up this theory first,” Dakota mentioned. “I said that daddy wants this to be a fair play mystery, so we can’t break the fourth wall by having the staff not normally on camera appear to mislead the viewers.”
Fang raised his hand, confused.
“The fourth wall is a stage concept stemming from the days of musical theater,” Chris started. Absent-mindedly he beckoned a camera closer and wiped his finger over it. “The fourth wall is the boundary separating the audience from the actors. Reality T.V. and fanfiction usually blend it so the fourth wall exists in a weird plexiglass form.”
“Us acknowledging the fourth wall itself is a small form of breaking it,” Tem scratched the back of her neck. “Can’t believe I forgot about that.”
“So none of the cameramen or crew members are the killers of Ezekiel,” Todd recapped. “So can we move on then?”
“Yeah, let’s do that,” Tem started. “Why don’t we talk about Ezekiel’s body? Like the state we found him in.”
“I searched Ezekiel’s body, there was some kind of black mark on his face,” Justin mentioned. “If he was alive he’d be able to wipe it off, since showering already does a lot. But I’m not sure if he knows what kind of product to use even if he was alive.”
“...well that’s hurtful,” Ezekiel glanced at his reflection in the railing.
“Was that the only mark on him?” asked Blaineley.
“You were there, Blaineley,” Hilde pointed out. “All the bruises were in his face. And it must have been a hard blow.”
“Not like that,” Balineley dismissed. “I’m talking about scars, blood, the usual forms of disarray besides pimples on an oily teen.”
“Oily?” Ezekiel exclaimed.
“Dead men tell no tales,” Chris cast a pointed glance at Zeke.
“How big was the mark?” asked Raj. “Because if we’re talking about hockey puck sized, hockey ball sized, or stick sized then that’s gonna be different.”
“About this big,” Justin held up his hand and pointed from his wrist to the length of his palm. “So sizable.”
“Anyone of us could make something like that,” pointed out Courtney. ‘Did it make a shape?”
“Not really, just a blob,” Justin commented.
NONSTOP DEBATE START!
“There were a lot of things that could be used as weapons there,” Todd mentioned. “ Maybe he was hit and the tray hit him in the face? ”
“That seems unlikely,” Justin spoke up. “Even if he wasn’t holding onto it that tightly.”
“What if it was the butt of a knife? ” Blaineley contributed.
“Hehe, butt ,” tittered Raj, going unnoticed except for the transcript.
“I feel like I’ve seen that before when a dodgeball hit me ,” Carrie mentioned.
“But that’s the thing, there’s no dodgeballs out there.,” Hilde shook her head.
“Then could it be rubber ?” Chef offered.
I AGREE WITH THAT! A cutaway of Tem spawning into frame seemed to strike a pose with a reluctantly smiling Chef.
Truth Bullet: A dodgeball hit me
NONSTOP DEBATE END
“Carrie, you said rubber can leave a bruise like that. Do you think that it could make something else?” Tem turned to the blond.
“Yes, I think so, but when did I say rubber can make a mark like that?”
“When you said something about a dodgeball,” Courtney pointed out.
“So we know that Ezekiel was hit by a rubber mechanism, but that still doesn’t mean we’re anywhere close to finding the murder weapon,” Chris bemoaned.
NONSTOP DEBATE START!
“Actually I might have an inkling,” Justin started. “The rubber stops could easily refer to sneakers! So they took a shoe and whacked Ezekiel with it in the face.”
“Then that eliminates Fang , right?” Carrie started.
“Wait, why are we ignoring what we found in the fireplace?” Todd brought up.
“What did ‘we’ find in the fireplace?” Chef raised an eyebrow.
“Oh! The camera!” Courtney shouted. “The camera component was discarded and put into the fireplace, and tried to burn it! But that must have been a red herring because the real herring was the rubber!”
“Rubber what?” Raj asked. ‘ A tripod? ”
I AGREE WITH THAT! Courtney slid in.
Truth Bullet: Rubber tripod found
NONSTOP DEBATE END!
“We found a rubber tripod with the luggage. It must have been thrown up there for some reason. And that reason has to be it was the murder weapon!” Courtney elaborated.
“Umm,” Blaineley raised a hand. “Why are we assuming that in that regard?”
“Because if Ezekiel was hit by the glass and wires itself we would have seen more… hideous marks,” Courtney winced.
“Oh I get it,” Justin nodded. “I’d totally hate to have my face bruised up like that before I get off to the afterlife. Glass isn’t really good for skin.”
“And I thought you liked looking in glass,” Hilde snarked.
“Not when the glass breaks open my skin and causes me to bleed, exposing these well tuned muscles you get from the weekly jaw exercise and the normal mastication,” Justin said. “And if anything gets into the cut then you’re--”
“I get it,” Hilde sighed. “But that can’t be all the evidence.”
“No that isn’t, and I think this next piece of evidence is going to reveal who the killer is!” Justin clapped his hands together. “THE KILLER IS MILDRED!”
NONSTOP DEBATE START!
“MILDRED?” Asked Carrie.
“The train had a copy of all the ticket signatures for everyone on the train. Me, you, Raj, even Chef! That means we have a stowaway, and that stowaway is MILDRED!” Justin said triumphantly.
“But that doesn’t make sense,” groaned Blaineley.
“Not all the luggage belonged to us. There were random names, ” said Todd.
“So now what? We go back to the train to find out who Mildred Is? ” Courtney threw her hands up in the air.
“ What if Mildred jumped off of the train? ” Carrie worried.
NO THAT’S WRONG! Raj shouted.
Truth bullet: names on the luggage
NONSTOP DEBATE END!
“Don’t the names on the pieces of luggage seem weird to you?” Raj started.
“You and I looked at them, they seemed normal to me,” Sam interjected.
“Halloran on one, McLean on another, Hatchet on another, Stacey on another…” Raj read out.
“Oh they could be last names,” Hilde pointed eagerly.
“You took notes on the names, right?” Tem inquired. “And you said the only name that was missing was--”
“BLAINELEY!” Raj pointed at Blaineley. “Your real name is Mildred!”
“Point of order,” Blainely raised a finger as she twitched. “The name present on all my legal documents is Mildred , and it provides an element of stealth when going through public. So your theory that the killer is Mildred is… incorrect.”
“Yeah, there’s actually something that proves her innocence,” Tem pointed out. “Her shoes. They didn’t leave as big of an imprint on the carpet, and if they did they’d be separated because of her stilettos.”
“Alright so we can eliminate Mildred,” Hilde snarked. “But what about the rest?”
“Fang is out,” Tem said. “That’s because his claws leave too distinct of a shape and he’s the heaviest so it would have been a distinct movement.”
Fang crossed his arms.
“Oh she’s just stating facts,” Blaineley rolled her eyes.
“That was really smart of you to pick it out,” Courtney turned to Raj.
“Okay so we have the likely weapon,” Hilde started to get them on track. “We have the location, but now we need to figure out a motive.”
“A motive? As if anger isn’t good enough?” Chef obliged.
“Could it be passion? Could it be love?” Justin’s eyes seemed to cross.
“I don’t think Ezekiel really had a love interest on Pahkitew. The gossip circles thought Ezekiel was with Chloe for a bit but that’s just a rumor,” Carrie pointed out. “And Ezekiel hasn’t been interacting with that many alumni.”
“You know, it’s clear,” Chris suddenly spoke up, a hint of laughter on his lips. “One of you killed him!”
“One of us?!” shouted Carrie.
“How does that make any sense?” Tem agreed.
“You all want immunity, and what better way to get immunity than by defending each other?” Chris elaborated.
“...yeah,” Chef grunted. “Doesn’t help that I was sure that someone was trying to block me during the darkness.”
“Oh I totally felt that,” Dakota agreed. “Trying to turn us all against each other?”
“Against each other? We know the murderer has to be one of you!” Justin chimed in.
“Why would it be us? We just got here!” Todd pointed to himself and Fang with a twitchy hand gesture. Fang readily nodded, his rows of teeth bared.
“That gives you the perfect motive!” Raj mentioned.
“And how?” Blaineley dismissed. “This is just some runaround!”
“Do we even have time for this? The killer has to be one of you!” Hilde groaned.
“You’re the ones not making sense!” Sam shouted, gripping the podium.
“Ugh, it’s clear you’re all against us! Trying to get us divided or something,” Courtney grumbled.
“DID SOMEONE SAY SPLIT?!” Ezekiel shouted, causing the burgeoning argument to stop. Everyone turned to him.
“No one said split,” Raj pointed out.
“I said divided,” Courtney clarified.
“Potatoes eh,” Ezekiel dismissed. “But now it’s time to implement one of Sam’s new technologies! It’s time for the morphenomenal trial ground activation!”
“Morphenomenal? Is that even a word?” asked Raj.
“I don’t think it is,” Todd agreed.
“But that means it’s time to have a debate scrum! We have two separate sides! Team campers are the killers versus team campers are not the killers. And I thought the other language names were a mouthful,” Ezekiel snorted. “So that means we have to get this split decision finished!”
“I’m still hung up on the morphenomenal part,” Chef admitted.
“It’s something I programmed,” Sam said.
“It just seems like a lame pun for morphing and phenomenon, not quite the caliber I’d expect,” Tem mentioned.
“We can argue about the words or we can argue for immunity! I’ll decide the winner, so everyone better come up with an argument, fast!”
DEBATE SCRUM: START!
Ezekiel slammed his hand on his glass podium. From above came several buttons. Ezekiel hit one of them to cause the lights to go down low. Then he hit another that seemed to slow the train down. Another button led to the podiums seemingly moving as they divided the room. On one half were Chris, Chef, Todd, Sam, Dakota, Blaineley, and Fang. The other side had Justin, Raj, Courtney, Tem, Carrie, and Hilde. The podiums all seemed to get together in smaller circles before arranging in two lines, team hosts on one side and team campers on the other.
“The six of you could have worked together to kill Ezekiel!” Chris started off.
“But if we were together we would have ended up in the same place when the lights turned on!” Justin countered.
“There were footprints around where Ezekiel was found,” Blaineley continued.
“Those footprints could have belonged to any one here, including Ezekiel!” Raj pointed out.
“So you admit that you all had a purpose to move near Ezekiel!” Chef gruffed.
“The purpose would have been to see if Zeke was alright!” Tem countered.
“This entire mess could be done if you just confessed!” Dakota declared.
“This entire mess could have very well been made by you!” Hilde accused.
“All of this work down the drain because someone doesn’t want to speak up,” Sam leered.
“That’s why we’re putting in the work to defend ourselves!” Carrie slammed her fist resolutely.
“Poor Ezekiel, clearly killed by someone with a motive ,” Todd lamented.
“It’s clear that none of us have the right motive , it has to lie with one of you!” Courtney exclaimed.
The campers all struck an accusatory pose as they appeared in a split six screen, the words Full Counter appearing as their voices echoed, “THIS IS OUR ANSWER!
DEBATE SCRUM: END! Truth bullet used: motive
“I gotta give it to the campers, eh,” Ezekiel shrugged. “Came out of nowhere with that accusation and came up with a good argument, eh.”
“But why exactly are they safe?” Blaineley turned half to Courtney and half to Ezekiel.
“Oh, the motive wasn’t right,” Courtney explained. “We were given the instructions that one of the people already riding the train will have a motive that will end in a heart stopping race . We got that message just before we entered, so by that logic we couldn’t have had the motive. And there were already eight people on the train. You, Blaineley, were one of them. Then there was Chris, Chef, Fang, Todd, Dakota, and Sam. AKA everyone who opposed us.”
“Can we talk about the times we found next?” Carrie brought up. “We mentioned that in the debrief after the investigation and I’m wondering if it’s important.”
“The times?” Courtney wondered.
“Yes, the times,” Raj echoed. “Carrie and I got access to the times on a computer.”
“Does that even mean anything?” Todd peeped up.
“That’s what we want to know,” Raj advocated. “Otherwise we’ll be chasing a red snapper.”
“Snapper?” Justin asked.
Fang drooled.
“The times were for the doors, but then there were times that weren’t labeled for any doors,” Carrie pointed out.
“We didn't see anything for the restrooms because they slid. But some portions of the kitchen were labeled and there was only one door there,” Raj pointed out.
“Do we need a legal definition of a door? That might affect the law,” Courtney contributed.
“You’re onto something, if people say oven door, microwave door, then that could apply to--” Tem started.
“Luggage compartment door!” Raj clapped.
“Yes!” Tem pointed enthusiastically.
“Are we getting tracked for how many times I had to open my luggage,” Blaineley suddenly looked extremely worried. “I’m currently on a different schedule from all the men because I have to take care of my female functions like putting on makeup and applying as needed in order to--”
“No,” Dakota cut off. “That’s gross. We’re not medically authorized to do stuff like that. You’d know because you’re a host on this station!”
“But we’re on the tracks, we’re not going to a station,” Justin opined.
“ANYWAYS!” Carrie cut in. “We need to figure out the business between the doors. They were opened up just before everyone came aboard according to the ticket photos. And they were opened just after.”
“Wait,” Raj mentioned. “You’re right, if we all got on at six o’clock there were times going at five o’clock, then five thirty, and then five forty five. That must have been perfect!”
“Perfect for what?” Chris asked.
“Yeah I don’t follow,” Todd agreed.
“We’re saying that the killer had to set up the murder, right?” Raj mentioned.
“Yes, that's what we’re saying!” Tem clapped her hands.
Silence. That narrowed down the entrance to seven who were already on the train. “Oh that makes a lot more sense,” Hilde mused.
The seven pedestals of those who were already on the train seemed to shift forward to the center of the circle. “Why the shift?” asked Courtney.
“It feels like we’re on the right track,” Raj pointed out. “Look at them! They’re panicking!”
“Oh they couldn't have all done it, Ezekiel would have been messed up more,” Hilde mentioned. “Been in my fair share of group fights.”
“Not necessarily relevant to the conversation, but a good point,” nodded Courtney.
Tem cleared her throat. “Alright, I think it has to be clear that the person who--”
“That’s a real faux pas!” An image of Dakota suddenly cut in.
“What?” Tem stammered.
“Your train of logic is going to take this case right off the rails!” Dakota’s pedestal started to move towards Tem’s, almost colliding against each other.
REBUTTAL SHOWDOWN START!
Applicable answers: ticket entry times, door opening, scream
“It takes a lot of work/ to run this show,” Dakota started.
“With this kind of operation/ I have to keep track of everyone.”
“And Walkie talkies only/ do so much”
Advance!
“That’s why you usually have a pulse on Sam, but this challenge you had to let him go off!” Tem countered.
“This setup was actually different!” Dakota rebuked.
“I kept Sam near me/ all of this time”
“My habits and Sam’s habits/ had to line up this time around”
“SO HOW CAN YOU ACCUSE/SAM WHEN HE WAS WITH ME ALL THIS TIME?”
“LET ME SLICE THROUGH THAT CLAIM!” Tem pointed as Dakota struck a shocked pose.
REBUTTAL SHOWDOWN END! Truth bullet used: ticket entry times
“Dakota, you raise fair points,” Tem started. The heiress brushed a frazzled strand of hair away from her face. “But you said it yourself. You have so much to do and you can’t be with Sam all the time. That’s why Sam had to separate from you.”
“You don’t have any proof,” Dakota huffed. Sam stood up straighter.
“Oh yes we do!” Tem bounced on her feet. “And that came from your attempt to dispose of the evidence! Namely, the other tickets!”
An inset of one of the tickets with a time entry appeared. “Because you and Sam have a crew ticket there is a much more detailed timespan of when you entered and exited the train, as is required of the conductor.”
“You raise a good point actually, is this train conducted by anyone?” Justin interrupted.
“Dakota mentioned before that the train is automatic,” Todd chimed in. “But continue, Tem.”
“...sure,” Tem sighed. “ And it was there we saw that you and Sam separated. You and Dakota were on the train the earliest, but Dakota had to leave for fifteen minutes, MORE THAN ENOUGH TIME FOR YOU TO SET UP THE MURDER WEAPON!”
Sam’s glasses nearly flew off his face as he staggered back. “W-Why?” Sam choked.
“Sam please!” Dakota pleaded. “I was the one who did it! Don’t defend me!”
“She can’t accuse either of us!” Sam defended. “None of them can! There’s nothing smoking! Nothing true, NOTHING! NOTHING! NOTHING!”
Hilde and Courtney flinched as Sam started to seethe with rage. “That’s clearly the behavior of someone guilty,” Courtney pointed out.
“But we still have to prove it!” Raj started. “And I know just how to do it!”
Sam and Raj’s pedestals moved towards the center of the trial scene.
PANIC TALK ACTION START!
I don’t get all that you’re saying
Why are Dakota and I the suspects?
That’s just because I work?
It’s clear that none of you know!
We were on the same team!
Ezekiel deserved it!
What are you saying?
That doesn’t compute!
Are you sure?
You know me!
I swear it’s the truth!
Don’t forget I was there!
I helped you in the investigation!
I MADE THE TECH!
WHAT PIECE OF EVIDENCE PROVES THAT I’M THE KILLER?!
KenBroMerCame
BROKEN CAMERA!
Panic Talk end!
“Sam, there was one piece of evidence we didn’t talk about, and one thing that you’d be very sure to know well, considering your role as the tech expert,” Raj’s pedestal started pressing against Sam’s.
“Huh?” Sam’s jaw dropped.
“While we were investigating we found a piece of glass in the chimney. And there was something you said that tripped me up….”
A brief flashback showed Sam musing with his finger on his chin. “That’s the lens of a camera, why is it over here?”
“How would you know that was a camera lens? We were all thinking that it was a wine glass. But because you knew it was a camera lens, you must have known that it was attached to the murder weapon!”
“Yes!” Tem clapped her hands together. “You said that the camera’s remote had to be attached to the tripods when not in use to reduce time!”
“And because of that they had to get separated somehow, such as when using it as a murder weapon!” Courtney pieced them together.
Sam dropped his remote. His pedestal returned to his position. Dakota and Sam exchanged a glance.
“Well, are you going to tell us how it happened?” Hilde gruffed. “Because the dead homeschooler sure isn’t talking.”
No response from either of the interns.
“Raj, Tem, I think you two understand it the most,” Justin offered.
“Take us through it,” Carrie ceded the stage. “Unless anyone else has any objections.”
CLIMAX INTERFERENCE START!
“I think we have to start at the beginning for this,” Tem mused.
“And that beginning isn’t the start of the challenge, but the start of the set up. Because that means we have an idea of when the passengers boarded the train,” Raj continued. “The first people on the train were two faces that we were very familiar with… two of whom were familiar workers on the show.”
“One had the order to set up the train and set up for today’s murder mystery challenge, and she usually has another by her side. But this time, that wasn’t the case, because Dakota had to act as the welcome party for the cameos and the other party guests.”
“It was then our killer set up the murder scene while doing their routine check ups on the tech provided on the train. It was a short window, but the murder weapon was set, cleverly disguised because it looked just like every other piece of equipment on the show. That piece of equipment? A camera, and its associated tripod. They handed the murder weapon to a cameraman and went off to take care of other subjects,” Raj started.
“By then our killer had joined with their boss and partner in setting them up for the challenge. Poor Ezekiel drew the short straw and was a butler this time, thus giving him access to the tray that would act as a particularly scarlet fish,” mentioned Tem.
“Still other guests arrived, namely our hosts, Chris and Chef. They were the ones who set up the conducting set and the other pieces of technology, such as the door tracker. Fang and Todd meanwhile, kept themselves occupied with cards as Blaineley started to pace, leaving marks in the carpet, the same marks that would vindicate herself.”
“And that brings us onto the train. We boarded promptly at eighteen hundred hours, marked on our ticket, and we took our time enjoying this bit of luxury as we waited for the inevitable. That bit of luxury included wine glasses, another red herring for the investigation.”
“And when that happened,” Raj took over. “That was when the train entered that tunnel. It was dark and rocky and that’s how we all ended up tumbling over each other. The killer moved through the dark of the train and whacked Ezekiel with the weapon. In the darkness it was then the killer moved to dispose of the weapon. They threw the camera into the fireplace and the tripod into the luggages.”
“The lights turned on and that’s when we saw Ezekiel with his marks all over his body,” Tem picked up. “That’s to say, rubber marks on his face as the rest of his body seemed relatively intact. There wasn’t blood anywhere other than by his head, but the marks clearly indicated blunt force trauma. As we all recovered we got the exposition and that’s when the killer slipped away.”
“ISN’T THAT RIGHT? SAMUEL GLEESON?!” Tem and Raj, back to back, pointed at the killer.
CLIMAX INTERFERENCE END!
Sam had nothing left to say. “Very well! Let’s vote! If you picked the right person then I’ll decide who wins the sole immunity! If you picked the wrong one…”
“The show must go on,” Chris started as the pedestals opened up, revealing a voting device similar to the one used during elimination ceremonies. One by one, the campers, the accused, the cameos, the hosts, and Fang all cast their vote.
A giant screen appeared in the center of the group. Sam and Dakota had placed their votes on Raj, Blaineley voted for Tem, and Todd cast his vote for Justin. That left the campers, Chris, and Chef voting for Sam. “And…. THAT’S CORRECT!” Ezekiel triumphantly shouted. “It was Sam! In the main passenger car! With the modified camera tripod!”
Sam clapped his hands slowly as the train slowed to a halt. A projector screen dropped from the ceiling and “Now, we have a very special punishment video set up for the killer!” Sam chuckled. “We did a little acting just in case you all were able to successfully figure out this case.”
“Let’s give it everything we’ve got! It’s punishment time!” Ezekiel shouted as Sam hit a button on a remote control from Zeke’s position in the trial room.
SAM GLEESON! SHOWTIME!
Sam on screen showed up slumped on a stage. A high energy technobeat started from the speakers surrounding him. The gamer took a momentary pause before he hopped into a box, emerging with a green tunic and a sword and shield set. He faced a strangely human octopus as it swiped a tentacle at his shoulder. He let go before holding the sword high and slashing down. Another box appeared and he jumped through it. Now clad in a blue jumpsuit and red helmet with a falcon on the top, he hopped onto a car as the stage seemed to tilt. The car swerved between other car pieces and obstacles on the race course. The car crashed and from the explosion out rolled Sam, battered and bruised and covered in pink blood. He limped his way to one last box and emerged in a simple set of blue jeans and open jacket with six balls on his belt. He moved to a spotlight and faced an opponent in the background, a giant dragon that seemed to shoot electricity from its shoulders. The electricity coursed through the stage and arced into Sam, electrifying him. He collapsed, his glasses falling, smoked.
The campers gave a polite clap as Sam took a bow. “It was Violet’s idea,” Sam smiled. “And the cinematographer was my very own boss and girlfriend.”
“Now, the question remains as to who wins immunity,” Chris started. “We looked through the transcript while you were watching Sam’s execution, and the person who spoke the most accurately according to all of us, came down to two people. Any guesses as to who the immunity winner is, Ezekiel?”
“Shoot, eh,” Ezekiel gulped. “I thought Raj was louder so if you’re going by that then he’s the winner. And he did bring up the first point and refuted Sam. But Tem also raised good points and countered Dakota. I wasn’t paying attention, I just didn’t want to fall down off of this pedestal. Standing is so boring eh…”
“Actually Ezekiel, you weren’t off track,” Chris started.
“The winner of this immunity challenge, with the most words spoken correctly and the best refutations, goes to Raj!” Chef shouted. “He is now in the final five!”
The train’s movement came to a gradual stop. Dakota opened the doors and started to usher the contestants out. The cameos remained on the train for a moment before Blaineley stepped off first, twirling a parasol she brought, making sure that the image of a key was visible atop the pattern. “Catch me next time on the next Mansion Mayhem!” she winked.
Fang stepped off with a satisfied smirk.
Todd and Ezekiel hopped off the train without much fanfare.
Confessional, Courtney
RAJ GOT IT?! I”M THE FUTURE LAWYER HERE!
Confessional, Sam
Mr. Milton randomly chose me to do the murder, the hosts and guests all knew Milton would make a random selection, just not who. And Ezekiel volunteered to be the one to get killed, so it made things easier.
Following the challenge Carrie, Tem, and Hilde had all agreed to meet within the Craft Services Tent to both get some food, but also to figure out their plan for the evening. As Hilde took a seat across from Carrie and Tem, Carrie spoke up.
“We need some sort of plan here. Thanks to Courtney’s stubbornness, we’re in a bit of a pickle,” Carrie said, as Tem nodded along while Hilde seemed more invested in her sandwich.
“I mean… I think we should go for Justin again? Not much choice there,” Tem mused.
“I think Courtney could vote Justin, if she’s worried about being the third wheel,” Hilde exclaimed mid-bite. “I like Raj, but it’s not like he’s some crazy strategist. But he also won this challenge so…”
“I think if Courtney wanted to split them up she’d have done it last round,” Carrie suggested, ignoring her pork and rice.
“I don’t know, she’s a smart cookie. She’s playing for first, not for fifth or fourth. It wouldn’t surprise if she felt her best shot forward was with the two boys,” Tem mused, breaking off a piece of a cookie.
“Either way Raj is immune, so if it’s not Courtney, we gotta go Justin,” Carrie decided, as the other two girls nodded.
“We would need a fourth to try and get a majority,” Hilde pointed out.
“We can try Courtney again, although we know her answer already,” Carrie replied letting out a groan of annoyance.
“Tem, didn’t you say you thought Justin was hardcore manipulating Raj, why not talk to Raj about it,” Hilde suggested. “Besides you guys worked well together in the challenge.”
“I could try, but honestly I wouldn’t get our hopes up. Raj and I haven’t exactly been the closest,” Tem stated.
“It’s worth a shot.” Carrie shrugged.
Confessional, Carrie
Thanks a lot Courtney!
Confessional, Hilde
Honestly… I kind of don’t care who leaves. Both of these duos need to be split up, not like it matters which order it’s in… that said I do have a preference.
Meanwhile with the other three campers Justin, Raj, and Courtney were walking through the film lot. Justin and Raj seemed far more casual in comparison to Courtney’s rage walk.
“Carrie has got to go!” Courtney exclaimed to the two boys.
“I don’t know Courtney… I think Tem might be a bigger threat.” Justin tried to reason with the former CIT who just rolled her eyes at the model.
“What about Hilde… she’s scary…” Raj tried to speak up.
“NO!” Courtney exclaimed, nearly yelling at the hockey bro.
“Hilde is a good player, but she isn’t our biggest opposition Raj,” Justin said calmly to the hockey bro, who just sighed and kept his eyes on his feet.
“Tem isn’t a problem, Carrie is directly after us now!” Courtney argued.
“So is Tem, Carrie is just outwardly against you,” Justin countered.
“That’s worse than being silent about it! UGH!”
Confessional, Courtney
They are so annoying.
Confessional, Justin
I did some thinking… and quite frankly… leaving Courtney in with Carrie is better for me… so I would much rather Tem leave, but I also need Courtney’s vote… Courtney’s sudden vendetta is both good and bad for me.
Confessional, Raj
NO ONE IS LISTENING TO ME!
As the camera shifted away from the trio, the camera panned back over to Tem and Hilde who were sitting across from each other on one of the many picnic benches littered throughout the film site.
“What happens if we go down two to three next round?” Tem asked the punk rocker.
“Courtney flips to us and we take out a boy?” Hilde mused, giving the future architect a slight shrug.
“And what if she doesn’t?” Tem questioned, unconsciously pulling at her hair.
“Then she loses the game. She can’t go to the final four with both of the boys still in. She needs to vote out one,” Hilde argued, crossing her arms.
“But if she thinks her best shot is against them…”
“Tem… it’ll be fine,” Hilde gruffly replied. “If Courtney doesn’t flip, they’ll take me out first, no offense but I am better at challenges than you.”
“Sure… but still. I just worry. Because we’ve thought we’ve had Courtney multiple times, and every time she’s chosen Justin. It just wasn’t so blatant until the last round.”
“Courtney will do what’s best for her, and what’s best for her is not going to the final four with both Justin and Raj.”
“Yeah you’re right, I just hope she sees that.”
Confessional, Tem
For whatever reason Carrie and Courtney are beefing now… so I think I’m safe this round. That doesn’t mean I’m not paranoid, going down three to two is not what I want… it’d be like Island all over again… just smaller.
“Justin for the love of the million bucks, please just agree to vote for Carrie,” Courtney pleaded with the model. The pair were both in the girls cabin, Justin working on his looks, with Courtney herself doing a touch up.
“Courtney, I’m telling you, Carrie is not that big of a threat,” Justin argued.
“She is directly after me! Either way, if either of us want to win both Carrie and Tem need to go. Does it really matter the order?” Courtney explained, stomping her foot on the ground.
Justin paused for a bit, setting down his beauty equipment. “Alright… fine. I’ll vote for Carrie, but Tem has to go next time.”
“That’s fine. It just needs to be Carrie here.”
“Yeah yeah, I’m fine with that. But Tem beats both of us, all I’m saying is she needs to be out before the final four.”
“I know Justin. It’ll be done, stop worrying.”
Confessional, Courtney
FINALLY!
Confessional, Justin
Whatever, Carrie is a thorn in my side anyways.
The camera quickly cut to Tem and Raj sitting together in the Craft Services Tent with Raj eating his daily protein allotment, and Tem giving him a bit of a side eye. Tem fidgeted with her hands a bit before speaking. “Look Raj, bluntly… I think Justin is using you.”
Raj nearly choked on his food as he swallowed his last big bite. “What…. do you… uh mean by that?” Raj asked the city girl.
“I just mean that he only cares about your vote. You can tell me I’m wrong, that’s just how I’ve seen it.”
“I… I don’t believe you… Justin would never do that, he’s always been so nice to me!” Raj exclaimed.
“I’m just saying what I’ve noticed. He always seemed to differ to Carmen when it came to strategy.”
“Well yeah, he values opinions…”
“But does he value yours Raj,” Tem said, placing a hand on Raj’s shoulder which Raj shook off.
“Uh… I don’t know, I gotta go!” Raj stated, standing up from the table and leaving his food behind as he walked out of the tent.
Confessional, Tem
If I make it through this vote, and Justin does too… well… may as well try something
Confessional, Raj
No… it can’t be true… Can it? No, I refuse to believe it!
“Can we please talk… maybe we can work something out,” Carrie pleaded to Courtney as they made their way to the Elimination Ceremony.
“No!” Courtney bluntly replied, continuing to stay ahead of Carrie.
“Come on Courtney, we can…”
“NO!” Courtney stormed off leaving a confused and sad Carrie behind.
Confessional, Carrie
I thought maybe if I repaired it… but (she sighs) I guess not.
Confessional, Courtney
I am going for Carrie purely for vengeance, it’s not like splitting up Carrie and Tem is a bad game move anyhow. (She shrugs)
As the campers were all making their way to the Elimination Ceremony, Justin was doing some last second scrambling with Hilde before they arrived at the sound stage.
“Hilde we could vote together here, and make something else happen. We don’t have to let Courtney and Carrie dictate what we do,” Justin pleaded with the punk golfer.
“Unless you want to vote out Courtney I’m not listening to you,” Hilde retorted.
“You really don’t want to vote for Tem?”
“Not over you.”
“Lovely…” Hilde continued walking to the sound stage while Justin lagged behind a bit unsure of what to do.
Confessional, Justin
If I give up Courtney, I’m gone next round no matter what… I’ll just have to risk it.
Confessional, Hilde
Courtney is the only other truly threatening individual here. If Justin flipped on her, I’d be into it because then I become the new Courtney… but either way, as long as Tem isn’t the one leaving here, I’m in a great spot next round.
Elimination Ceremony
“The final six. You guys have come a long way from day one. Only a fourth of you remain from the twenty-four campers we started with, and now another one of you will join the eliminated players in irrelevancy!” Chris exclaimed as the final six walked in, all of them eye rolling at the host’s comments. “As a reminder you cannot vote for Raj as he is immune, the rest of you are all fair game. Now get to voting!” Chef handed each of them their voting device once again, and all of them quickly pressed a button on their device and handed them right back to Chef.
“That was fast,” Chris commented. “But anyhow, if anyone has a hidden immunity idol they would like to play, now would be the time to do so…” No one made a move to Chris, so he reached and grabbed the six slips of paper and began to read the votes.
“FIRST VOTE… Justin!”
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“SECOND VOTE… Justin!”
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“THIRD VOTE… Carrie!”
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“FOURTH VOTE… Carrie!”
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“FIFTH VOTE… Justin!”
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“SIXTH VOTE… And for the third time this season we have a tie! Carrie, this vote is for you!”
“Oh great,” Justin exclaimed, giving the camera a massive eye roll. “Not another one.”
“I’m sure you’re excited Justin. You’ve been involved somehow with every single tiebreaker so far,” Chris snarked at the model who just let out a sigh.
“Good luck Justin,” Carrie said to the model, as the two stepped down from the bleachers and towards the sound stage.
“You too,” He replied.
“Here’s how this will work!” Chris exclaimed, regathering everyone’s attention. “As any good actor will tell you, you need to know how to work the red carpet!” Chris pointed toward the red carpet leading out to the Lame-O-Sine. There will be five cardboard cutouts of the stereotypical things you’ll see on the carpet. Photographers, Paparazzi, Groupies, Merchandisers, and Security. You need to be able to handle each of these individuals to the best of your ability. Dakota, Chef, and myself as the resident famous people will be grading you. Whoever has the highest total score will win. Got it?” Both of the campers nodded.
Confessional, Chef
Famous? I guess I am. Fat luck it does me, looking over all these immature brats... One of these days I'll cook enough to get a fancy restaurant with one of those dance floors. Can't you imagine me in one of those beautiful blue and pink dresses dancing the night away
After a coin flip, it was determined that Carrie would go first. She lined up at the end of the red carpet. Peering down she could see the five sections. The first being the photographers, with a bunch of blank cardboard cutouts holding cameras on the other side of a black backdrop with the Total Drama logo splattered throughout. The following section was the paparazzi, with a trio of cardboard cutouts in shorts, t-shirts, and devil horns holding microphones and notepads crowding the red carpet. The cardboard groupie after was wearing a crop top revealing some cleavage and jean shorts. She would be squealing with glee if she wasn’t frozen cardboard. After that the merchandiser held out a pen and t-shirt asking for the celebrity to autograph their merchandise. The cutout was much wider, with brown hair tied back into a ponytail, he wore a blue Hawiann shirt and cargo shorts, and was portrayed as a heavy set man. The final obstacle cutout was security, who was portrayed as a tall, muscular, and bald black man, who wore black sunglasses, as well as a black shirt and black jeans that hugged his muscles. He stood arms folded at the fake door at the end of the carpet.
“Carrie you start us off,” Chris said, as Dakota guided her to the starting line, giving Carrie a thumbs up indicating she could start.
Jogging to the first mark, Carrie struck a pose for the cameras, and then hit a hair flip for another pose hamming it up for the cameras, before quickly jogging to the next station. However the paparazzi cutouts started to move and get in the way of Carrie, tripping her up. As voices started to come from the cut outs “How are you and Devin.” “Shelley says you’re a boy stealer, what do you have to say to that?” Carrie scrambled her way through the paparazzi mess arriving at the group.
Carrie gave the cutout a quick hug and wave before moving onto the merchandiser. Carrie stopped briefly autographing one of the many shirts the merchandiser had before quickly moving onto security. “Can you please let me in, I’m Carrie I’m here for the event.” Carrie asked kindly, before being let in.
“One minute twenty-three seconds,” Chris exclaimed, not a bad time. Judges, what did you think of her performance?”
“I for one felt you were too much of a push over. Letting the paparazzi walk over you like that, and signing something for the guy that’s going to clearly sell it later was not a good move. Five out of ten,” Chef exclaimed.
“I, for one, appreciated Carrie’s more kind demeanor. The poses she hit were model level. The hug with the groupie was a great touch, and treating security well will always go a long way. Eight out of ten.” Dakota scored.
“While I think you handled the camera well. And you treated others with respect, I think you gave too much respect. I’ll give a six and a half out of ten. Meaning you got a nineteen and a half out of ten. If Justin scores higher than that he wins and will advance to the final five,” Chris stated, as Justin took his place at the starting line.
Justin took off, stopping at the cameras and taking only one pose with one hand behind his head and the other at his waist hitting his signature pose. He quickly made his way through the paparazing “Was it embarrassing going out second in Island?” “Are you worried about wrinkles at your young age?” Justin quickly made it to the groupie, where he took a selfie with her and wrote his number on her arm. The camera briefly panned to Raj who seemed to frown a bit at the move from Justin. Justin jogged right past the merchandiser and flashed security his pearly whites allowing him immediate access into the event.
“Wow, only forty-five seconds. Incredibly fast, but will that factor into the results? Chef, what are your thoughts?”
“I liked that you went right past the paparazzi and merchandise. They are two of the sleaziest people that attend red carpet events. However I felt you shouldn’t have given your number to the darn groupie. Who knows where that’s going. Six out of ten,’ Chef replied
“I for one appreciated the time with the groupie and lack of time with the sleazebags. However the red carpet isn’t a race. You should have spent more time with the photographers. I’ll give you a seven out of ten,” Dakota added.
“Justin…” Chris started. The camera panned between Justin and Carrie who looked like they were seeing ghosts with how pale they were. “I think you gave a superb performance today. In comparison to my fellow judges, everything you did is what I would have done.” Justin let out a sigh of relief, while Carrie’s head dropped. “However. Like Dakota said you did not spend enough time at the camera, so I am docking you points there. I’ll give you… an eight out of ten. Giving you twenty-one points.” Justin and Raj cheered, Courtney remained indifferent, while the other three girls all let out sighs of sadness. Tem and Hilde stood up and began to make their way off the bleachers while Justin moved to head back to them.
“And that means, Carrie you are the nineteenth person voted out and the eighth member of our jury,” Chris exclaimed. Carrie let out a deep sigh as she turned and walked over to Tem giving her a hug, as Tem was struggling to keep back her tears.
“Thank you for sticking by me, you too Hilde,” Carrie said, turning her head to the punk golfer who gave the blonde a small nod and smile.
“Raj I hope you see past Justin’s charms at some point, or else he’s just going to use to the end,” Carrie added, as she made her way into the Lame-O-Sine. “And to the other two of you, I have nothing to say.”
“Only five are left, and with the finale just an episode away, Courtney's idol still in play could mean anyone is at risk to go home. We are entering the home stretch. Will Justin be able to keep Raj on track? Will Courtney play her idol successfully? Will Tem and Hilde be able to rebound from this brutal loss? So many questions and more that will be answered on the next episode of Total Drama Action!”
Final Confessional, Carrie
Wow… I’m way more bitter than I thought I would be. But Courtney is so self absorbed in the game and Justin is so self absorbed with himself. It’s all just very annoying. I love Raj, he’s a really nice guy, but I think he’s throwing away his chance at a million dollars for a guy who doesn’t even like him back. I am of course rooting for Tem to win, and if Tem isn’t there then Hilde has my vote. After that, I don’t really want to vote for the other three. I did have a blast though, Devin confessed his love to me and that made everything this season worth it! I may not have won, but at least I’m not walking away empty handed!
Votes
Carrie: For the fourth time now GO HOME! Justin
Courtney: I just need Justin to keep kicking for one more round at least, and you’re my biggest problem, Carrie
Hilde: You and Courtney both need to leave, but you’re more annoying. Justin
Justin: I would much rather take a shot at Tem, but whatever Courtney. Carrie
Raj: Uhhhhhhhhhhh… Carrie?
Tem: Please send the hunk of beautiful man please, I don’t need the eye candy anymore. Justin
24th: Lauren: 5-1
23rd: Anne Maria: 4-2
22nd: Chase: 4-1
21st: Zee: 4-2
20th: Devante: 4-1
19th: Raihan: 4-1
18th: Shawn: 3-2-1
17th: Wayne: 2-2 Lost Tiebreaker
16th: Ella: 5-3
15th: Jaiden: 5- 2
14th: Devin: 4-4 Lost Tiebreaker
13th: Angelo: 7-4-2
12th: Sugar: 5-4-3
11th: Beardo: 6-5
10th: Sky: 9-1
9th: Carson: 8- 1
8th: Carmen: 4-2-2
7th: Emma: 3-2-2
6th: Carrie: 3-3 Lost Tiebreaker
Courtney: 5 team immunities, 1 individual immunities, 0 idols played, 5 votes against
Hilde: 4 team immunities, 1 individual immunities, 0 idols played, 4 votes against
Justin: 3 team immunities, 2 individual immunities, 0 idols played, 16 votes against
Raj: 4 team immunities, 1 individual immunities, 0 idols played, 4 votes against
Tem: 3 team immunities, 0 individual immunities, 0 idols played, 2 votes against
Chapter 18: I AM BEGGING YOU
Chapter Text
“Last time on Total Drama Action our campers solved the murder of Ezekiel! After some riveting investigation, discussion and arguments, Raj managed to correctly find Sam guilty of the crime, sentencing him to punishment and winning himself immunity. Despite him and Carrie working together well in the challenge, it didn’t stop him from going along with Justin and Courtney to vote for Carrie despite his own protests. On the other side, Tem, Carrie, and Hilde had stuck together following Emma’s blindside and decided that they needed to eliminate Justin once and for all. Both sides fortunately and unfortunately for them, managed to send it to a tiebreaker challenge between Justin and Carrie, however Carrie just like her boyfriend Devin was unable to defeat Justin and was sent packing in sixth place. Who will be voted out tonight on our penultimate episode of the season? Find out right now on TOTAL! DRAMA! ACTION!”
Theme Song
As the theme song came to a close, the camera jumped right to Justin and Courtney. The two strategists were walking along the film lot road.
“That was a little too close…” Justin mumbled, as he seemed to shiver at the thought of another tiebreaker.
“But you got through it, that's what matters,” Courtney replied. “As long as one of us wins today, we can just vote out one of the girls.”
“Can it please be Tem this time,” Justin pleaded. “She’s played incredibly well for someone that we all seemed to forget about in that whole mid merge shuffle.”
“I think Hilde is a bigger competition threat, but if it needs to be Tem, it can be Tem,” Courtney conceded.
“Thank you. Besides, we can just team up against Hilde at the final four.”
“You’re right. We’re sure Raj would vote for Tem before Hilde?”
“I think he would. But if he’d rather do Hilde, I can conform to that. Us three voting together is more important than who leaves.”
“Agreed, just keep me posted.”
Confessional, Justin
If I have Courtney and Raj, I have what I need to win this game. I am so close I can taste it!
Confessional, Courtney
The nice thing about having this idol is I can do with it how I please here. Justin will want it to be me, him and Raj into the final four. I cannot have that. Him and Raj need to be split up before then otherwise they’ll just go to the end together and just vote me out at final four if Hilde or Tem wins immunity.
As the camera shifted away from Courtney and Justin, it panned over to Tem and Raj who were having their morning breakfast together.
“Don’t you usually have breakfast with Justin?” Tem asked the hockey bro, taking a seat across from him.
“Yeah. But he’s off having a strategy chat with Courtney,” Raj replied, letting out a deep sigh.
“Did he not tell you beforehand?” Tem asked, taking a bite out of her toast.
“He did. But he knows I want to vote Courtney out. He just doesn’t seem to care about my opinions sometimes.”
“Do you think he values Courtney more than you?” Tem pressed. Taking another bite of her toast, while Raj seemed to stop eating all together.
“I think he does truly view us as friends…”
“But?”
“But… I also think he values Courtney as an ally more.”
“What are you going to do about it then?”
“What would you do?” Raj earnestly asked the city girl.
“I think I’d just remove the problem… like vote out Justin.”
“But wouldn’t he be mad at me?”
“I think he’d respect you more if you were the one that did him in, rather than you voting out Courtney and then him.” Tem shrugged.
“I guess… I don’t know. It’s so complicated.
Confessional, Tem
This better work or else my game is going to go down like a building demolition.
Confessional, Raj
Do I need to vote Justin out to win? I don’t know what to do. I wish ol’ Wayner was here, he’d know.
“Where is this damn thing,” Hilde mumbled to herself as she walked through the film lot, peeking behind bushes and film props, trying to find the mysterious last hidden immunity idol.
Confessional, Hilde (Her confessional plays in the background as the camera continues to follow her idol search)
So… we know Shawn left with one, Angelo played one for Beardo, and Justin gave one to Emma. So that leaves one final idol floating around. The only way there isn’t is if someone left with one, which is unlikely unless it was Sugar or Carson. Or someone in the game still has one. Which it’s probably Courtney if it’s anyone. But if she doesn’t have one, then I’d rather have it. In fact I need it.
As Hilde continued to search around, Courtney came up behind her. “What’re you doing Hilde?” Courtney asked, peering over Hilde’s shoulder.
“Looking for idols, what do you think it looks like?” Hilde countered.
“I’m not trying to get testy, I just came over to float out the idea of maybe voting for Raj,” Courtney stated, catching Hilde a bit off guard as she turned around to face the former CIT.
“What benefit is there for me to vote for Raj? I like Raj,” Hilde stated, folding her arms as she turned to face the former CIT.
“And that’s why he should go. He’s too likeable. And he’s a tight duo with Justin,” Courtney explained.
“So why not vote Justin?” Hilde said, eyeing Courtney as she became more annoyed.
“Uh. The jury will probably not like Justin, given he saved Emma and has actively screwed over a few of them,” Courtney replied, her foot tapping on the ground now as she herself folded her arms.
“Okay, and what has Raj done? Justin has been a front runner, it would be hard for him to not win.”
“I’m just saying, if Raj loses today, that is where my vote is going.”
“Whatever.”
Confessional, Hilde
Courtney… I don’t care.
Confessional, Courtney
Come on, give me a Raj blindside. It’s not that hard to listen to me!
The final five campers waited in front of the new soundstage. Dakota and Sam carefully metered some water cups and tossed them to each of the campers. “This isn’t lunch, it’s just a required snack break for the campers,” Sam clarified.
“Good afternoon campers! I’m sure you all are concerned that we’re running out of genres,” Chris started.
“You didn’t touch a lot of them. Pirate, for one. Space, for another. And nature documentaries,” Courtney spoke up.
“I want to work with penguins!” Raj shouted.
“Me too!”
“Well… we don’t have any penguins contracted,” Chris hesitated. “So you’re fresh out of luck there.” Raj frowned, a small tear welling up in his eye, he quickly wiped it away.
“I have to say we haven’t touched on the stoner movies. Like trippy, art house, with beautiful symmetric shots to truly show off our modeling work,” Justin lamented.
“Legally, no,” Chris immediately shut that down.
“What about Western?” Hilde chimed in. “Or the classic film genre with a hardened detective in a crime scene? Or Animation?”
“Do you know how long it takes to even make character designs?” Dakota chimed in. “Artists take a lot of time to create good characters. Never mind making them move.”
“OKAY!” Chris grabbed a clapboard and slammed it shut. “Today we’re going into one of the more modern hallmarks of cinema, the road trip buddy comedy. And here demonstrating the challenge on the big screen are today’s cameos!”
Sam hit a button and started displaying a live stream of a car going out of control. Then it suddenly stopped in front of a slow moving old woman… the old woman being Chef in an old bathrobe.
“I SAID MOVE IT!” a gruff feminine voice shouted as she slammed the car controls. The camera changed to a view in the car to show the voice owner in a familiar blue tracksuit. Her black unibrow was furrowed in rage as she slammed the pedals again. “COME ON WE NEED TO GET GOING!”
“I mean.. .can you like… chill?” a familiar surfer twang started. The camera changed angles to show Geoff hesitantly at another steering wheel.
Old woman Chef started to slow down, seemingly in spite, as Eva laid on the horn. “MOVE IT!”
“Quit your yammering,” Chef grumbled. Just as he passed the cross line the car piece Geoff and Eva were in whirred to life. The camera caught Eva and Geoff careening through the course, Geoff screaming all the way, his hat flopping wildly in the car, just as the camera got destroyed.
“Oh… that wasn’t…” Tem winced.
“Is that part of the video or--”
“Actually this is live,” Dakota mentioned. “But the buddy cop comedy will be further explained whe--”
“STOP THIS THING!!!!!!!” The campers turned around, hearing the skid of Geoff and Eva’s car as it whirred into the vicinity.
“HIT THE DECK!” Chris shouted, grabbing his head before rolling out of the way. The Campers similarly scattered as Geoff and Eva seemed to skid into the displaying monitor. The monitor flew into the wall of the soundstage and blew up.
“And how many parking tickets did you say you had?” Eva snapped.
“At least they were parking tickets, not speeding tickets,” Geoff clutched his hat to his chest.
“Geoff, Eva,” Dakota walked up. “Please… explain what the challenge is…”
“Basically not what Eva did,” Geoff started before slamming his mouth shut with his hands.
“What I did? What about what you did? Or didn’t?!” Eva thumped her finger into Geoff’s chest. The party boy winced.
“We were supposed to go through the obstacle course and register a time, delivering packages and completing chores on the way,” Geoff stated. “But Eva slammed the accelerator too often.”
“And Geoff refused to speed up! Do you have a lead foot or something?”
“That’s an insult for people who speed!” Geoff sighed, Eva scoffed.
“Wait, if this is a buddy road trip,” Courtney pointed out. “How are the five of us supposed to divide evenly?”
“Well that’s the thing,” Chris started. “It’s bad enough to work with another individual, but the real opponent is yourself.”
“I get that,” Raj nodded. “It’s like you get stuck in your own head and it’s like you’re dragging your own weight.”
“Am I getting predictable?” Chris turned to Eva, and Geoff.
“Probably,” Eva snorted.
“Today’s challenge will be a buddy domestic road trip featuring your worst buddy… YOURSELF!”
Dakota pushed forward a tray full of five dummies, each shaped like one of the competitors, except without a face. “It weighs just as much as you and will be in the passenger seat, or in the driver seat, depending on your interpretation.”
“Wait, how can there be two driver seats?” Hilde asked.
“That’s because each and every car for this challenge will be equipped with two steering wheels, two accelerators, two brakes, and two pairs of indicator lights,” Chris started. “Sometimes the car will be active on the left, sometimes on the right, you and your buddy have to coordinate efforts to drive.”
“Did Sam make these too?” Raj inquired.
“Actually this was Chef’s creation. The man has a life outside of cooking, dressing, and military,” Chris shrugged. “Let’s get you all situated.”
Confessional, Courtney and her double
(She’s holding makeup in her hands)
I mean, might as well have another pair of eyes on the road. It at least reassures me, if nothing else.
Confessional, Justin and his double
Well for one, I’m glad that this double (he points to it) doesn’t look exactly like me. I’m a one of a kind Hawaiian model, of course that’d be copyright infringement and depending on how I want to frame it cultural appropriation. But at the same time, does burlap really capture my flawless skin?
Confessional, Hilde and her double
(both are in the confessional, the camera focusing on the faceless double)
This is very creepy.
Confessional, Tem and her double
Is that really what I wear?
Confessional, Raj and his double
Aww man, they didn’t really capture my muscles. (He flexes for the camera)
A five split screen showed the campers buckling in their doubles before buckling themselves in. They held a thumb up to the dash cam and the camera transitioned outside to show their cars lined up in front of the open doors of the soundstage. Ahead of them was the start and finish line. “Okay campers, today’s challenge is simple, just drive through the course and complete all the checkpoints. Everyone has to go through the first checkpoint first before hitting the other four in any order. If you fail a checkpoint by A) not switching when you need to, B) straight up sucking at it, or C) crashing the car in some capacity, tow man Sam and his crew will be taking you to the back of the line where you have to wait. Switch when your car radio starts an alarm. Any other traffic infractions will result in Copper Dakota and her crew writing you up. Each ticket will be an extra minute to your time, so drive safely. Cone damage is okay, just be careful.”
“Chris,” Tem raised her hand. “I’m still on my parent’s car insurance and I’ve only been driving for three months before coming here. Is this really safe?”
“Oh Chef outfitted the cars with more safety features,” Chris dismissed. “And rest assured that all licenses are valid. So Justin, you’re off the hook.”
The male model lowered his double’s hand.
“How do we know what to do?” asked Hilde.
“Check the center console as you need. Don’t touch the camera in the car though, that might result in a penalty.”
“Now, no more questions, we can all get ready and go!” Chris blew an airhorn.
An overhead camera shot showed the campers racing in a line as they raced between two rows of cones towards. A generated graphic showed that Justin was pulling slightly ahead even as he and Courtney seemed to struggle overtaking the other. Hilde’s car slowly dripped to the back of the pack as Tem and Raj similarly drew even with each other.
The first of the cars, Courtney’s car, slid up to the first station. “Welcome to the drive thru,” an unidentified male intern said. “Please navigate around your car to pick up the required fare for this order….”
Courtney looked through the windshield at the menu. The intern read off a garbled message that included at least two orders of fries, three orders of burgers with different toppings, and four drinks. “So that's one apple, two sodas, one diet soda, those burgers… should be fifty four!” Courtney mumbled. She dove over the dummy and pulled out a wallet.
Behind her, Tem laid on the horn. “MOVE IT!” Tem leaned out the window.
“Hey! I want to make sure this math is good!” Courtney fired back.
Tem squinted through the windshield just as Courtney sped off. “Welcome to the drive thru. Please navigate around your car to pick up the required fare for this order…”
Confessional, Tem and her double
(her dummy falls over)
Honestly, I haven’t been in a drive through for a while. A lot of my usual haunts don’t have drive-thrus.
The camera panned to Justin’s car suddenly speeding in. The model flinched as they went bumper to bumper traffic. Then Hilde behind him bumped into Justin and Justin bumped into Tem. The city girl squealed as she struggled to get control and she ran into a pole. “Everyone okay?” Tem looked behind to see Hilde and her double facing Justin, both seemingly berating the Hawaiian model.
A siren blared just as Courtney dashed off. “TICKET TO HILDE FOR NOT CONTROLLING SPEED! TICKET TO JUSTIN FOR NOT BRAKING PROPERLY! TICKET TO TEM FOR CRIMES AGAINST PUBLIC PROPERTY!” Eva said from a megaphone. “TICKET MAN! GET ON IT!”
Another camera shot showed Geoff rushing forward like a dutiful assistant with a notepad in hand. “Sorry brahs…” Geoff sighed.
Confessional, Justin and his double
Why me?
Another cutaway showed Raj at the end of the line. The speaker seemed to glitch. “SORRY TEM, YOU NEED TWO MORE DOLLARS! BACK IN LINE!”
Tem groaned as she pulled through the rest of the drive thru before making something of a loop. She took the turn quickly but a little too tightly as Raj tried to maneuver out of the way. His dummy suddenly fell out of the car as he bumped into the side of the building. In a sudden pop up Eva blew her whistle in front of Raj. “PENALTY!”
“I doubt this is a sports penalty so it doesn’t hurt,” Raj shrugged.
“WE CAN MAKE IT HURT!” shouted Eva.
Justin pulled up ahead and handed over fifty six dollars. “YOU OVERPAID! WE DON’T HAVE CHANGE!”
Justin rolled his eyes as he started to change direction. He lumbered over his dummy as the control transferred to the other side of the car.. He backed up into Hilde as the girl screamed. “WHY?!”
“I blame the car,” Justin mumbled into the camera within.
The camera feed shifted to Sam wiping away scuff marks on Hilde’s car. “How bad is it if I run you over?” Hilde sighed.
Sam blinked. “I would have to play the nepotism card since Dakota’s my girlfriend,” he explained.
Hilde slammed her head on one of the horns.
The camera zoomed out to show Courtney driving into one of the checkpoint stations. She waited in her car before an intern slammed her trunk. She looked through one of the rearview mirrors to see the intern gesturing. She hit a button on the car and the trunk opened up abruptly, suddenly hitting the intern. “You okay?” Courtney turned her head in a panic.
A whistle suddenly interrupted.
“It wasn’t my fault!” Courtney protested when Dakota and Geoff ran to treat the intern.
“You should have known that, it’s your car,” Dakota said, intentionally unsympathetic. “And you’re in the wrong seat.”
Confessional, Courtney
Hey Blondie! It’s not my car! (she points to the dummy) It’s not theirs either! Ugh Duncan is going to have a field day with that one.
Another camera showed Raj’s car in an overhead view as he made his way to the carwash checkpoint. A small alert had Raj switch places with his dummy, hitting a button on the dashboard. He clumsily swapped places and locked into the mechanism. The car started moving forward automatically. Raj put his hands on his head and took a breath.
Then he started coughing. He sniffed the air. “Soap?”
His response was a sudden spray of foam into his mouth. “I THINK THIS IS A WAR CRIME!” screamed the hockey player as the car moved forward before stopping at a station.
At the end of the station, Geoff was writing vigorously on his notepad. “Yeah brah, that counts as a ticket.” Raj coughed a bubble into Geoff’s face. “I think that counts as one but I don’t really care enough.”
Another camera change showed Tem leaving the drive thru. She approached a seemingly empty portion of the track with cones vaguely outlining where she had to go. At the signal to switch she unbuckled her belt and swapped with her dummy. The camera focused on her buckling in the dummy.
All of a sudden a giant gust of wind blew open the window and doors. Tem screamed as she was propelled out. “WHAT HAZARD IS THIS?!” Tem screamed as the wind died down.
Eva rushed up, blowing a whistle. “Harsh winds means that you should stay in your car, not outside,” Eva directed Tem back into the car.
Confessional, Tem
You don’t get winds like this in the city! Except if you drive by the weird street where the hustlers like manipulating their busking.
Justin sighed as he finally managed to leave the drive thru. “I’ll rate you a zero out of five if I could!” he hollered back. He continued driving to a separate station with a banked portion of the track. At the signal he switched positions with his dummy.
The dummy hit the accelerator and leaned forward, turning the wheel towards the lower end of the banked portion. Justin sat in the car, trying to catch his breath and compose himself, eyes briefly closing then shooting open as he realized he was about to turn the car into a fake tree. The dummy hit the brakes as Justin groaned. Justin fixed himself in the mirror as Eva walked up, blowing her whistle. “I’m sorry officer, but I was having a bad day,” Justin fluttered his eyelashes.
Eva and Justin stared at each other as Eva tore off a paper. She looked deep into Justin’s eyes, seemingly mesmerized. “I hate that I let myself get distracted like this,” Eva grunted as she palmed the ticket into Justin’s face.
Confessional, Justin
(He peels off the ticket) This adhesive cannot be good for the skin.
Hilde left the drive thru line with minimal time added to her score. She drove along at a decent pace and pulled up next to Raj, who was driving in the opposite direction. “Hey Raj!” Hilde called out. “Where’s that hunk of junk going?”
“Straight to immunity before you!” Raj fired back. The two laughed as Hilde threw her hair back. Raj shook out his hand and shook some water out of the car. “Got one down, going to the next.”
“Nice,” Hilde put on a taunting smile. “But now I’ll be joining you.”
Hilde kept her car locked in the treadmill and looked around the rest of the set. From her vantage she saw Courtney drive through a toll booth thanks to the awkward mechanisms of their carts. She sighed as another signal came for her to switch seats with her dummy. As she did so the dummy’s hand hit the window button and opened it just a crack. Hilde reclined on her seat just as one of the brushes snuck through and hit her.
At the end of the treadmill Geoff’s police car stopped her. “That’s a ticket for breaking the machine.”
“That was normal!” Hilde countered.
“No, you opening the window wasn’t,” Geoff pointed out.
Confessional, Hilde
This might be the smallest amount of power I’ve seen go to someone’s head.
A transition showed Raj going down a particularly winding road with cones. He got the signal to switch. With a panic, he opened the window and started to maneuver around the seatbelts and the dummy. His feet flailed and hit the door. Unknowing, he situated himself into the other driver’s seat and started to drive.
The door swung open and the dummy flew out.
Raj sped away before Geoff’s siren fired from behind. “Is anything wrong?” Raj innocently asked.
Geoff held up the Raj dummy. “Try asking him,” Geoff pointed. “That’s at least ten tickets there.”
“Aww man,” Raj groaned.
Confessional, Geoff
(He’s holding up the Raj dummy, there’s a lot of dirt on it and a lot of streaks seen) And that’s why you should always have a child lock.
The camera zoomed in on Geoff flipping his notepad as the sounds of the wheels turning triggered a montage. With the start it gave a five panel view of the final five and their doubles in each of their vehicles. Zooming in on Tem, a small speedometer popped up on the screen showing that Tem was going well above the speed limit, trying to make up for lost time behind the leaders. Unfortunately for her, her car wasn’t built to go that fast, and quickly she spun out of control, as the camera zoomed in on Tem’s face inside the spinning car, her face appeared unamused as the car landed into a ditch.
The camera then switched to Justin who was cruising at a solid pace, before taking a brief moment to stop his car to step out and stretch his legs. Within mere seconds Sam appeared, handing him a ticket.
“What’s this?’ Justin asked, pulling out his reading glasses to look at the ticket.
“It’s a ticket violation for getting out of the car,” Sam explained.
“WHAT!? That car is cramped, and I need to stretch my legs so I don’t lose my hamstring modeling contract!” Justin exclaimed. Sam just shrugged and walked away.
Confessional, Justin
With the rise of bodybuilding recently, hamstring modeling has become incredibly lucrative.
The camera then switched to Hilde who was just punching and kicking her car and tasks in frustration. For each hit she wracked up another ticket as Dakota was showering the punk golfer in tickets, ripping them out of her notebook just as fast as Hilde could cause damage.
Meanwhile with Courtney she was attempting to pass through a toll booth, but was unable to provide the proper identification, causing her to get out of the car causing a wild Sam to appear and her a ticket, causing Courtney to start screaming at Sam and the automated toll booth.
Raj on the other hand was far more calm, casually driving without a care in the world, he managed to travel a while without getting any sort of ticket, unlike his more angry compatriots.
Confessional, Raj
I find driving soothing and peaceful most of the time. I don’t get why it makes people so angry honestly.
Another brief montage started underneath a car running. Hilde opened the trunk and closed it from the inside and drove through the crowded shopping center, passing that station rather well. Tem shook her head dry of water and made it to the end of the car wash. Justin breezed through the highly windy portion of the course and winked at a nearby camera. Raj drove across the banked portion of the course with a cheer. Courtney also managed to get through the embankment without much pain.
“That’s good,” Courtney smiled as she switched with her dummy. Then she started her car and started to speed up. “All stations done!”
A new overhead shot showed Justin finishing up at the busy shopping station. He let an intern dressed as a faceless old lady pass by as Eva watched on approvingly. “Good to go!”
Confessional, Justin
Can’t rush old ladies, even if they may be fake, because you have to model good behavior.. Get it? (wink)
Raj started to speed down the final stretch of road, similarly finished. He looked in the mirrors to see that Hilde and Tem were still struggling with their last stations but the other two were similarly speeding down. “Looks like I’m--”
A siren. Raj stopped suddenly, almost sending his dummy into the windshield. Raj looked at Eva as she pulled next to him. “What’s wrong, officer?” he asked with fake innocence.
“BUCKLE UP!” Eva shouted. Raj almost jumped out of his seat. “Sorry, that was too loud. That’s supposed to be a normal warning.”
Raj quickly snapped his buckle into place just as Eva was called backwards. A swap camera shot showed Hilde driving lazily with one hand. “PUT THE OTHER ON!” Eva shouted as she scribbled on the ticket.
“This is just a squiggle,” Hilde pointed out, confused.
“TALKING BACK? THAT’S ANOTHER!”
Confessional, Hilde
(she holds up Eva’s ticket, it’s just a giant and sloppy Q)
What does this even mean?
Confessional, Eva
IT MEANS BE A BETTER DRIVER!
Tem struggled to pull through the banked portion. She neared the end when she received the signal to swap places with her dummy. She pulled into a braking position and started to swap. As she struggled the car shifted downward to the flatter portion of the bank part of the course.
There was a sudden whistle. “What now?” Tem groaned, facing Geoff.
“Naw brah,” Geoff started writing. “You drove down.”
“How did I end up here?” she looked around from her car.
“Did you turn your wheels upward?”
Confessional, Tem
….I think that actually was one of the mistakes I made on my test that I still passed. My driving instructor was kind of weird though. When we got out of the car, his sisters were juggling chainsaws and he called his mom to ‘bust’ them. (She shrugs)
A final camera shot showed the top three contenders driving ahead. The finish line was just about two miles away from the main course and proved to be wide enough for a good old fashioned drag race. In the overhead shot, Raj still seemed to be in the lead. Justin and Courtney seemed to be jockeying for second place but both were less than three lengths away from Raj at the front.
A signal to switch came just as Hilde finished her last station. Raj, Courtney, and Justin slowed down as they rushed to get the swap. Hilde finished her swap well ahead of the others and was barely five car lengths away from Justin when he started to speed off. Courtney quickly started to get her car in motion just as Raj finished his swap.
Raj remained ahead by less than two car lengths as Hilde struggled to get the controls going. Courtney increased the gap between her and Justin behind her while narrowing the gap in front. Raj and Courtney seemed to be driving neck and neck
The finish line finally made it in shot as Raj pulled ahead even more. Dakota, dressed as a flag bearer, waved the checkered flag as not two minutes later Courtney’s car started to sputter in, quickly followed by Raj. Another minute passed and Justin, then Hilde, crossed the line. The others waited as another two minutes passed and Tem made it across the line.
Confessional, Courtney
Note to self, get a faster car than this…. But don't let Duncan drive it.
Confessional, Justin
Really, just a normal day on the town. Backseat driver, weird officers, and mundane activities. All that changed is the camera.
Confessional, Tem
Thank goodness you only need to get from point A to point B. I think I might have enjoyed this more on the island than on the soundstage.
“Suffice to say, I think it’s true that everyone’s worst enemy is themselves,” Chris cackled. “That was some horrendous driving. Thank goodness you are driving on isolated courses under the supervision of trained reality T.V. hosts and crew members.”
“That’s very legal of you, Chris,” Courtney blinked.
“Has to happen,” Chris shrugged. “Based on the tickets you all got, we can divide you all into bad drivers and good drivers. Or should I say, bad driver. Seriously Hilde, what happened?”
“Ever hear of road rage, Chris?” Justin chimed in.
Raj and Courtney guffawed abruptly, Tem giggled, and even Hilde had to pass a smile. “Not too far off,” Hilde agreed.
“Well you may have arrived not in last, but your ticket total dropped you to last!” Chris cheered. “Now, in fourth place, you arrived last, but your ticket total wasn’t debilitating enough to keep you there. Tem, not used to having a backstreet driver, huh?”
Tem shrugged.
“And let’s skip over our silver and bronze medalists and go for the gold! Now, three remain, and all three of you showed great gumption even as you had trouble with the carwash,” the camera panned over Raj. “Struggled through the mall parking lot,” the camera pointed to Courtney. “Or lost control going downhill…” Justin scratched his head.
“And those were your main ticket sources, but not your only ones,” Dakota fanned the stacks of tickets in front of the camera, each bearing their names. “But…”
“The winner of this challenge, with a time of twenty minutes, twenty seven minutes and thirty seconds after penalties, is COURTNEY!! Barring any shenanigans you are guaranteed entry into the final four!”Courtney cheered as the cast gave polite applause. The camera lingered on Hilde as she sighed and Tem as she spared a glance towards Hilde.
“And to our two cameos,” Chris turned to Geoff and Eva. “You two are officially discharged from the force.” The pair rolled their eyes as they exited stage left.
After Challenge
After the challenge Justin, Raj, and Courtney had split away from Tem and Hilde to quickly discuss amongst themselves what the plan for the vote would be.
“So Tem right?” Justin asked his allies.
“Well… not like it really matters… so that should be fine…” Courtney trailed off, giving Justin a shrug.
“Right. Uh do we think she or Hilde have an idol?” Justin asked.
“Probably not. Both would have played it for Carrie at the last ceremony. Both are the type to do that,” Courtney mused. “What do you think Raj?”
“I mean, I like Tem. But I’m with you guys. So I’ll just vote that way I guess,” Raj sighed, giving the pair a shrug.
“It’s alright buddy. We’re almost to the final three, she won’t be too hurt about it,” Justin said, patting Raj on the back.
“I guess,” Raj replied, hanging his head as he shrugged Justin’s arm off himself.
Confessional, Justin
Tem has been a thorn in my side for far too long. It’s about time she left.
Confessional, Raj
I don’t know what to do. If Hilde was the option I think I’d be okay with that, but Tem has been so nice to me, I don’t know what to do, especially if Justin and Courtney both want that.
The other part of the final five, Hilde and Tem were briefly meeting outside of the girls trailer, before the other three got back.
“Justin is still the plan right?” Hilde asked the city girl, as Tem checked over her shoulder and nodded.
“Yep, we need to spend our time working Courtney and Raj, as long as we’re both on the same page, we’re good to go,” Tem explained, as Hilde also nodded.
“Got it, also don’t look now, but here comes Courtney. She must have just wrapped up her meeting with the two boys,” Hilde scoffed, as Tem turned her head to see Courtney walking up behind them. Tem gave Courtney a small wave while Hilde gave a small eye roll.
Confessional, Tem
Justin has been on the block to go like six times… maybe seventh times the charm. Courtney will probably ignore us. So weirdly… Raj may be in the middle.
Courtney gave a wave to the two girls seeing Tem turn her head around. Tem turned back around and scooted to the right to let Courtney sit down next to her.
“What do you want Courtney?” Hilde gruffed, folding her arms as the former CIT joined them.
“Relax Hilde. Don’t be so touchy. I came to offer you guys an out,” Courtney replied, rolling her eyes at the punk rocker.
“What are you thinking Courtney?” Tem asked, diverting Courtney’s attention away from Hilde.
“I want to split off Justin and Raj. And I’m thinking we should just knock Raj out now,” Courtney explained.
“Why not just cut Justin loose then,” Hilde remarked, her eyes narrowing at Courtney.
“Bluntly. If I vote out Justin, you guys plus Raj will vote me out next. If Raj goes, Justin could just go with you guys anyways, but at least I’m not going to the final three with a very obvious duo.”
“So you’re looking for a fluid final four where you can avoid a tiebreaker,” Tem figured out.
“Basically.”
“So why not just vote out Justin then? He’s won a couple immunities, and has played a real balls to the wall game,” Hilde countered, her frustration growing.
“If you guys vote Justin, and I vote Raj, then Tem is probably entering a tie breaker, so I would seriously consider taking my offer,” Courtney responded, her own eyes narrowing at Hilde. Tem looked between the two girls and just sighed.
“We’ll do it Courtney. You should probably go before the boys see you,” Tem stated, Courtney nodded and got up and left.
“I’m still voting Justin,” Hilde replied, Tem just nodded.
Confessional, Tem
If Raj is going to vote for me, I think I’m going to have to vote for Raj. Justin has won two tiebreakers now, I am not trying to take him on in a third. Also… why is Courtney so weirdly confident. Ever since Carson left she has had no issues flipping on people… it just feels like she knows she’s safe all the time…
Confessional, Hilde
What does she think I am? An idiot? I get he’s hot, but come on it’s the final five, hotness isn’t worth keeping around anymore unless it was Carmen. She was a bombshell.
Confessional, Courtney
Votes secured, sorry not sorry Raj. But if Hilde goes rogue, Tem might end up in a tiebreaker with Raj… which is not good. I know I am not in danger, so I may need to use my idol for her instead of keeping it as a souvenir.
As Courtney left the girls, the camera panned over to the two boys sitting in the Craft Services Tent continuing their game discussion.
“Justin, I really would just rather vote out Hilde,” Raj begged, Justin just shook his head no.
“We have Courtney’s word she’d vote for Tem. Besides she has like three or four votes locked on that jury, she needs to go,” Justin explained.
“I just get a bad gut feeling that Courtney is plotting behind our backs right now,” Raj argued. “We could be screwed.”
“I doubt it. She’d rather take us to four than Hilde and Tem, they’re a duo too. And they’re outright against her.”
“But doesn’t it make sense to just work with Tem to save her? Hilde is better at challenges than she is,” Raj reasoned.
“I don’t want to go into a tiebreaker again Raj, we both know if I don’t win immunity it’ll be me going in, and if Tem is here over Hilde, then Courtney may want to take that chance” Justin exclaimed, his voice seeming incredibly tired and exhausted.
“But why? That doesn’t make sense!”
“Because, then Courtney wouldn’t have to worry about Hilde beating her in a challenge. Hilde staying forces her to vote with us again at the final four.”
“Come on Justin! Why can’t we do what I want to do!?” Raj exclaimed, his voice getting louder.
“Because blindsiding Courtney here when we need her makes no sense. And Tem is a way better player than Hilde anyways” Justin frustratedly replied., Raj let out a sigh and just nodded his head.
Confessional, Raj
(He lets out a massive sigh)
Confessional, Justin
I shouldn’t have snapped at Raj like that. I truly feel bad, but I need to keep him in check. The million bucks is right there and I can’t have him going haywire now.
As Raj left the Craft Services Tent, leaving Justin behind to eat his meal, Tem was waiting outside and had pulled him aside.
“Raj I need to talk to you, like now,” Tem urgently said, causing Raj’s face to show signs of panic.
“What? What’s going on?” Raj hurriedly asked.
“Courtney is coming for you!”
“I knew it! Justin wouldn’t listen to me, but I knew it! Wayner would be so proud!” Raj fist pumped the air in celebration.
“Look, Hilde still wants to vote Justin, I know Justin is voting for me, and Courtney is voting for you. If you and I vote together…”
“We could vote out Hilde!” Raj exclaimed, cutting Tem off.
“I was thinking Justin… but, the thing with Courtney is I worry she may have the final idol,” Tem reasoned.
“What do you mean?”
“Shawn left with one, Angelo and Justin both used theirs. That means there is probably one more idol left. You and Justin would have used yours by now if you guys had another. Hilde and I both would have used ours on Carrie. That means Courtney probably has the last one,” Tem mused, as Raj nodded along.
“But wouldn’t she just have played it at the Beardo vote out of fear?”
“Not if she didn’t know her name was out,” Tem replied, as Raj’s eyes widened in horror.
“That is so stupid. I’ve been telling Justin that Courtney is not the best ally, but he refuses to listen.”
“I know you and Justin are close, and I know it would hurt you to vote him out, but….”
“I don’t know if I can…”
“You can also vote for Hilde if you’re really worried for your safety. But I think you and I both know that Justin would respect you for voting him out.”
“Maybe. We’re both competitive in our own respective fields… I just don’t know.”
“Do what you think is best for you Raj. Just remember you need to win over the jury at the end, if Justin leaves he’ll be on that jury, so do what you think will win over his vote.”
“I will.”
Confessional, Tem
PLEASE RAJ I AM BEGGING YOU!
Confessional, Raj
I told Justin we needed to get rid of Courtney. UGH man I don’t know what to do! I want to both take control of my destiny, but I also don’t want to vote Justin after everything we’ve been through. If Courtney doesn’t even have an idol I’ll feel completely used by everyone here.
Elimination Ceremony
“Welcome in final five!” Chris exclaimed as the five remaining campers walked into the now fairly empty bleachers. “As you all know Courtney is immune and has guaranteed herself a spot in the finale episode! One more of you needs to go before we reach that point. So vote wisely tonight and as a reminder this is the last time any of my beautiful statuettes can be played!” The campers all rolled their eyes as they handed Chef back the voting devices he had given to them as they walked in.
“Quick today. Alright, if anyone has an immunity idol and would like to play it, now would be the time to do so!” Chris paused for a moment, his eyes settling on Courtney as she stood up from her seat.
“I’ve had this for a while, no sense in not using it,” Courtney said with a shrug as she walked over to Chris and the sound stage. Justin sat there dumbfounded, Hilde just rolled her eyes, and Tem and Raj gave each other a nod.
“Who are you playing this for?” Chris asked, as Courtney handed the idol to him.
“I’ll play it for Tem, sorry Raj.” Raj gave a worried glance over to Hilde and Tem who both shrugged as they were seemingly just as shocked as they were by Courtney’s choice.
“What do you mean sorry Raj?” Justin asked the latina.
“Well… he should be going…” Courtney remarked, glancing over to the two other girls.
“Alright then, any votes for Tem will not count, I’ll read the votes,” Chris exclaimed, silencing the cast.
“FIRST VOTE… Tem DOES NOT COUNT!”
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“SECOND VOTE… Raj.” Courtney looked incredibly confused now, looking at Raj and Justin, trying to figure out who flipped
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“THIRD VOTE… Justin.”
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“FOURTH VOTE… Justin.” Justin seemed to let out a heavy sigh as the second vote was read allowed, while the camera panned to a flabbergasted Courtney.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“FIFTH VOTE… And the twentieth person voted out and the ninth member of our jury… Justin! Justin, it is time for you to go.”
“Well then…” Justin said, standing up from his seat. He looked over to Raj who was staring down at his shoes. “Raj I am so sorry for playing you how I did. I value you as a friend, but in this game I definitely used you, and I am so sorry. You had every right to vote me out.” Raj looked up at the model, and stood up as well, and gave him a hug.
“It’s okay. It’s a game at the end of the day,” Raj tearfully added.
“As for the rest of you, good luck, it’s been fun, and I’m glad I managed to stick around this time,” Justin continued, giving a small chuckle, as he walked his way down to the Lame-O-Sine. A cut was then made to Courtney who was seething with anger.
“WHAT WAS THAT GUYS? You make me look like an idiot with my idol, and then you don’t even vote with me!?” Courtney exclaimed.
“Courtney no one knew if you even had an idol,” Tem started before Hilde cut her off.
“And why do we need to do as you say? You’ve gotten your way basically every single vote. Get over yourself,” Hilde scoffed, as she walked away quickly followed by Tem, and Raj leaving an incredibly mad Courtney behind.
“And we have found our final four! Who will win this epic season of Total Drama! As we enter our final episode, will Courtney be able to pick the pieces and scrap herself to the end? Will Tem and Hilde be able to maintain their hold on the game as we enter its final moments? And what will happen to Raj now that Justin is out of the game? So many questions and so many answers await as we have two more vote offs and a final ceremony where we will see those on the jury return and ask our finalists questions that will ultimately determine who wins the million dollar prize! Stay tuned for Total Drama Action’s FINALE EPISODE!”
Final Confessional, Justin
Well that’s that. Couldn’t pull a rabbit out of my hat a third time. I had a blast coming back, actually being able to use my good looks and charm to my advantage and get myself as far as I did. I think playing my idol for Emma is ultimately what did me in. Yeah it was a huge move, but if I had saved that idol for myself, maybe I’m still kicking in the game, and maybe that sneaky little Tem would be out. For someone who I think a lot of people wrote off coming into this game as someone overly honest, she’s really played a smart and sneaky game. Carmen and myself are on the jury because of her efforts. Courtney has played the most dominant game aside from myself of course, gotta stick together with the beautiful people. And Hilde is a massive wildcard… she probably won’t get my vote. But Raj has my vote if he makes the end, it’s only fair. Either way I had a blast, but I am so ready to get out of here, this has done a number on my face with the amount of stress this game has caused.
Votes
Courtney: Girls please don’t screw me over. Raj
Hilde: You should have left ages ago. Justin
Justin: This should be a clear cut round. You’ve played a really sneaky good game, but it’s time you went back to the city. Tem
Raj: I am so sorry. But I want to start controlling my own destiny. Justin
Tem: You have been a thorn in my side for far too long. Please for the fifth time go home. Justin
24th: Lauren: 5-1
23rd: Anne Maria: 4-2
22nd: Chase: 4-1
21st: Zee: 4-2
20th: Devante: 4-1
19th: Raihan: 4-1
18th: Shawn: 3-2-1
17th: Wayne: 2-2 Lost Tiebreaker
16th: Ella: 5-3
15th: Jaiden: 5-2 (Idoled Out)
14th: Devin: 4-4 Lost Tiebreaker
13th: Angelo: 7-4-2
12th: Sugar: 5-4-3
11th: Beardo: 6-5
10th: Sky: 9-1
9th: Carson: 8-1 (Idoled Out)
8th: Carmen: 4-2-2
7th: Emma: 3-2-2
6th: Carrie: 3-3 Lost Tiebreaker
5th: Justin 3-1-1
Courtney: 5 team immunities, 1 individual immunities, 1 idols played, 5 votes against
Hilde: 4 team immunities, 2 individual immunities, 0 idols played, 4 votes against
Raj: 4 team immunities, 1 individual immunities, 0 idols played, 5 votes against
Tem: 3 team immunities, 0 individual immunities, 0 idols played, 3 votes against
Chapter 19: Sorry Pluto, not this time
Chapter Text
“Last time on Total Drama we put the cast through the buddy system with one of my personal favorite comedy genres! Ultimately Courtney pulled out her second immunity win of the season. But it wouldn’t have mattered as she still had her idol to spare that she used on Tem in an attempt to eliminate fan favorite Raj. But this ultimately failed as Tem and Hilde didn’t go along with Courtney’s plan. Flipping Raj against Justin, meant Justin was sent packing leaving an incredibly pissed off Courtney. Let’s re-meet our final four as we head into the final episode of the season!”
“Courtney has been a powerhouse all season, winning two immunity challenges, and being on the right side of the votes every single time… except for the last episode. Courtney has been in control of her game and a lot of other people’s games since she showed up on the film lot. But a burned idol and a crash out against the other remaining players, she may have pissed off one too many jury members despite her well rounded gameplay. With Justin’s departure, will Courtney be able to power through two more votes? Or will she fall just short?”
“Hilde has been playing the no nonsense game that I’m sure many wish they could play. She hasn’t taken crap from anyone or anything all season. She has performed decently in the challenges, and despite not always being in the know, her stature and willingness to do what she wants to do despite what others think has made her stick out in the eyes of the fans and potentially the jury. Despite a rocky premerge and early merge, Hilde has consistently found herself rebounding into a power position due to other players needing her. Her ally Tem is still in and with Courtney being public enemy number one, Hilde has a path to the end, but is it a winning path? Only time will tell.”
“Raj has become a fan favorite player this season, with his story and struggle with his identity, and his dynamic with Justin finally coming to a head in these last few episodes. While Raj has not been the most strategic player, his social game and likability makes him a threat against anyone at the end. While possibly not deliberate, he aligned himself with some of the most strategic players on the season allowing his strengths to shine while hiding his weaknesses. His biggest move thus far has been turning on his ally Justin, but is that enough to propel himself to the end, and give himself the resume needed to topple one of the other ladies?”
“Tem has been a pleasant surprise this season, going from goody two shoes who loves every guy she meets to someone more calculated in the way she acts has become a fun turn around for the future architect. Building close connections to several on the jury and always being able to flip someone when she needed it at the absolute most she has quietly stacked up an interesting resume. While not a loud personality like Hilde nor someone who has made massive moves like Courtney, Tem has stayed under the radar consistently, but will she be able to get above the radar when it becomes absolutely necessary?”
Theme Song
As the theme song faded out the camera cut to the final four eating their breakfast together. While three of them were clearly happy and in a good mood, Courtney was needless to say pouty and angry.
“Congrats on making the Finale episode everyone!” Raj exclaimed, holding his glass of orange juice out for a toast. Tem and Hilde returned that toast, Courtney ignored them.
“Cheers guys!” Tem added, toasting with Raj and Hilde. Not letting Courtney’s demeanor get them down.
“Twenty eliminations over the course of about a month is crazy,” Hilde added. “Just two more to go until the very end of this.”
“Maybe Chef will give the final three something different than eggs, toast, and sausage…” Raj chuckled, before an egg came smashing into his head. The camera turned to show Chef with a carton of eggs in his hand and another two eggs in the other.
Confessional, Chef
I’d have thrown a cleaver, but due to safety precautions I can only throw food at the campers if they say something out of pocket… eggs are my weapon of choice.
“Anyways…” Tem started, watching Raj try and get the egg yolk off of him. “I wonder what the challenge would be today.”
“Could be anything,” Hilde noted. “I kinda hope it’s a horror genre. Easy win for me, none of you guys can handle it.”
“Courtney is dating Duncan, I doubt you’ll win that easily. Right Courtney?” Raj said, nudging Courtney’s side in a playful manner. Courtney just rolled her eyes. She stood up, dumped her food in the trash and walked away.
“Well then…” Tem trailed off.
Confessional, Raj
I’m still a bit distraught from last night. But Justin’s apology does make me feel a bit better knowing he isn’t mad at me.
Confessional, Hilde
Honestly, I did not expect to make it this far. But what can I say, maybe I’m just that good.
Confessional, Tem
At least Courtney isn’t yelling anymore. Although the silent treatment is incredibly eerie… too eerie.
Confessional, Courtney
If I lose today it’s over for me, they may be celebrating but I have to maintain absolute focus or all of this will be for nothing.
Breakfast ended with the triumphant sounds of a trumpet blaring through the mess tent. “ATTENTION CAMPERS! TAKE YOUR LAST STEP TO THE FINAL FRONTIER!” An accented and unfamiliar female voice started. “MAKE YOUR WAY OUT WHERE YOUR SHUTTLE WILL TAKE YOU!”
“Dakota sounds strange today,” Raj pointed out.
“That must be one of the cameos,” Courtney put together. “Though I can’t really discern their accent.”
“Did they have accents?” Hilde asked.
“Not that I remember,” Tem swung the flaps of the tent open.
In a switch of camera angles, the feed revealed one of the tram cars from the beginning dressed to look like the space shuttle. “Welcome everyone to the final frontier!” Sam said as he stood on the back of the tram.
“Space,” Hilde said simply.
“Seems pretty sus,” Raj joked, going unnoticed.
“Where’s Dakota?” Courtney asked.
“She’s helping the other cameo set up the challenge,” Sam explained. “Hop aboard the shuttle, an incoming transmission is coming!”
Courtney took the first seat in front, then Hilde, then Raj, then Tem, leaving Sam in the back as their unidentified driver started. The camera briefly hovered over the obscured figure before switching to the campers looking determined.
A screen dropped down to show Chris in front of a starry background similar to that of Starry Night. “EAGLE EAGLE EAGLE EAGLE!” Chris started. “Today’s challenge needs to take you high up into the skies, soar past the cosmos, and zoom past the stars! Our cameos have set up base on planet H0WAR! M1lt0n! What was supposed to be the final horizon of ultimate infinite luxury has turned awry with the onslaught of space monsters and--OH NO! THEY’VE BROKEN IN!”
Chris suddenly dove out of screen with an overdramatic scream. Dakota ran by in the background screaming her head off. She looked at the camera, frantic, before she was chased off screen. An inhumane tentacle swarmed on screen before its owner turned to the camera. “DRIVER!” the modulated voice started into the camera.
“Da?” the driver started, their voice similarly modified.
“Llevarlos al pazo,” growled the voice. “If they want to see the host and the heiress again they’ll have to make it to the end of the maze.”
“Ponyal,” the driver tittered.
“And lose the dead weight,” the alien figure said.
The driver chuckled and gasped. “Right on,” the driver said in a distorted Australian accent.
Tem screamed as the tram car whipped around. She looked behind to see Sam tumbling off of the cart. “THIS WASN’T PART OF THE SCRIPT!” The campers heard his voice dwindle in the end.
“If you want your precious immunity you have to knock us off of our thrones,” clapped one of the alien figures. “Make your way through the maze. And we'll see you at the final frontier.”
The tram pulled into a soundstage that looked rather dark. Airlock disabling , said a mechanical female voice while a blast of cold air hit the campers. Courtney, then Hilde, then Raj, then Tem stepped off. A distorted image seemed to jump high in the air before grabbing onto a low hanging bar and swinging into somewhere. “Dobro pozhalovat' na kosmicheskuyu stantsiyu v posledniy raz” the speaker continued in a thick russian accent.
Another door rolled up to reveal a giant lunar landscape. The sky was dotted with stars and planets both near and far, while smaller replicas of lunar vehicles seemed to cross the landscape. Courtney took a step forward before realizing that her foot was touching open air. And she retreated. A change in camera angle showed that the airlock was some five feet over the lunar landscape. “So where do we go?” Tem asked.
“Look for something big, I guess,” Raj peered into the distance.
“Or obvious.,” Hilde offered.
“Like bright,” Courtney mentioned.
“Any reason we should stick together?” Hilde asked.
The four campers looked at each other before suddenly jumping off of the airlock platform. A majestic shot showed all four campers, mid air, flailing in poses that would make a poster aficionado squeal. The pose that the campers took after falling, that being face planting onto the lunar landscape and bouncing slightly, would make any comedy fan laugh. A white rabbit scampered over the campers before thumping on Hilde’s back and hopping away.
Confessional, Courtney
Being a CIT you have to navigate a lot of terrain. They don’t teach you how to walk on the moon.
Confessional, Raj
I’ve come to make an announcement. I had a sudden urge to use the bathroom while on the moon.
Confessional, Tem
I have to take this challenge by challenge. And then this lunacy can end.
Confessional, Hilde
A rabbit? What’s a rabbit doing on this hunk of rock?!
A camera angle change showed the campers getting to their feet as they started to regain their balance on the soft but roughly textured floor of the soundstage.. Another zoom changed the camera angle to show the two alien cameos in a throne room of sorts. “Okay we have some… ten minutes before they get here,” Chris pointed out. “You two know your roles.”
“Do we have to do anything else?” the first cameo asked, pushing her hair behind her ears. “Because there’s a lot of buttons here.”
“You can if you want, but I’d advise against targeting anyone intentionally, that’s why the buttons aren’t labeled,” Sam mentioned. “The wind and coolness of the soundstage will contribute a lot to the atmosphere. And there are some rooms that they have to go through.”
“Ohhh,” the other cameo rubbed his forehead. “It’s nice to be on the other end but I’m still getting a bit of a headache.”
“Don’t worry, this challenge will last, at most, an hour,” Sam reassured.
“Well, do you need me or anyone else explicitly?” The male cameo adjusted his alien costume.
“Pienso que no,” the female cameo started. “But they're moving and as per the rules of this space challenge, I stay here and you go out and wreak havoc.”
“Got it,” the male cameo waved off.
“And that’s our cue to become captive,” Chef mentioned, speaking up again. “I sure hope that Milton’s masseurs are still available by the end of this filming day.”
The camera panned over to Tem who was by herself trying to work her way through the moon field. She seemed largely separated from the rest of the campers as Courtney and Raj entered two separate and small rooms. She looked behind where Hilde was trying to awkwardly traipse around a newly formed crater in the small set piece. Hilde looked up to see meteors starting to fall from the sky and she started to dodge them.
Tem chuckled to herself before the meteor storm started to target her. She was dodging meteors left and right and had made some substantial progress in catching up to the other tree. But out of nowhere a rover came up behind her and scooped her up.
The rover then started to run around completely senseless with no sense of direction at all, Tem held on tight, scared of what could happen to her if she let go.. Despite her screams of terror no host or other player came to help her. Despite this she continued to scream and prayed that the rover didn’t tip over.
Confessional, Tem
HOW BIG WAS THAT SET?!
“Okay, that was an easy bit,” Courtney noted as she exited the room. A small mobile of planets dangled from the ceiling, each with the eight planets centered around the sun. “Sorry Pluto, not this time,” she said to a small orb in her hand before placing it on the ground. It rolled away. She looked back in the room to see the vague map given to her for solving the small riddle. “That big pink building is where the alien queen is. Looks like it’s off in the distance, somewhat camouflaged.”
She sprinted off with her feet high stepping. She took another step only for a rover to roll underneath. She tripped onto the rover and the robot carried her to the other side of the building and slammed into the side. The sudden impact seemed to cause the meteor shower to activate in full force and it was crashing down onto her. Her hands were covering her head as she tried to shift left and right in an attempt to dodge the falling rocks. But every step she took seemed to be the wrong one as she would get hit with another rock.
She lost sight of the big building as she tried to avoid the meteors. She seemed to be dancing on her feet while flailing her hands back and forth, not dissimilar to batting away flies. A giant meteor fell from the sky and hit her on the head. “OWWW!
Confessional, Courtney
Duncan probably has some inappropriate jokes lined up…. I miss him…. (She attacks the camera in the confessional) GIVE ME THE TAPE!
The camera changed to show Hilde ducking into a room to avoid a rogue rover. The doors seemed to lock around her. The screen lit up in a yellow but starry text. “Name a person who has been on the moon, then use that name to unlock the map,” Hilde read aloud.
“Buzz Aldrin,” Hilde replied, out of breath.
The map appeared and the doors unlocked. “So that’s where everyone is, and that’s where I am,” Hilde pointed to an orange indicator on the map screen. “And that’s where I need to be.” On the map an orange building at the edge of the soundstage blinked.
“NOT SO FAST YOU WILEY DINGO!” the male cameo suddenly shouted. Hilde whipped around to see the alien, now with a fedora, holding a moon rock. He threw it at Hilde and she dodged the slow flying rock.
Confessional, Hilde
Come on, archaeology on the moon? That’s just inviting too many conspiracy theories.
Another brief cut showed Raj stumped in a small room. “Hottest… hottest…” Raj mumbled. “I’m sure it’s…”
The camera panned down to show Raj fidgeting with models of the eight planets all in a row: Mercury, Venus, Earth, Mars, Jupiter, Saturn, Uranus, and Neptune. “Maybe…”
Timidly he swapped Venus and Mercury. The map screen changed to show approval and the map. Raj took a cursory glance before running out of the room. He took a step onto the portion of the set and suddenly felt his body almost float off of the ground. He soared high in the soundstage before falling back down. “What’s this texture?” Raj groaned.
Confessional, Raj
I must have gotten fifteen feet! There was something in the air that made it feel so much lighter and so bouncy! No thank you, I’ll be on the ground with my skates.
A brief montage started with a check in on Tem. “SOMEONE STOP THIS CRAZY THING!” she shouted from the ‘hood’ of the moon rover as it rolled through the moon set.
Courtney found a brief reprieve from the onslaught of the meteorites when she stepped into another small room. She looked at the challenge in the small room and took a step forward, before suddenly bouncing high into the ceiling, then she bounced into the side, then into a prop desk. Somehow that constituted a pass and she managed to crawl out the exit.
Hilde found herself tangled in left over instrument wires as she tried avoiding what looked like a field of flags. A canada flag hit her in the face and she fell, wrapped in a chinese flag, and grabbed onto a soviet union flag for support. The male cameo showed up and rolled her away from the field, laughing haughtily all the way.
Raj managed to step into a pair of boots left behind on the moon. They seemed to activate the rockets on the back and propelled him forward, straight into Hilde in the flag, and the two flew into a door. The rocket shoes released from Raj’s feet and seemed to soar high into the open space.
Confessional, Raj and Hilde
Raj: What’s the set design budget for this again?
Hilde: Higher than if you combined the value of my house, the neighbors’ houses, and their neighbors’ houses.
Raj: Isn’t that redundant? You’re adding the numbers of the house values at least twice.
Hilde: That’s still a lot.
Raj: Makes sense.
Courtney looked from afar as the meteors started to slow down. She grabbed her side and took a step forward. Then she tumbled down into a crater. She looked at the other side of the crater and sprinted up before sliding back down. “Why is this so slippery?!”
Her last word seemed to echo as Hilde and Raj opened the door to the end fortress. The two ran down the hallway and ended up in the makeshift throne room. “Ah, por fin,” the female cameo said as she clapped on her throne.
“Martin?” Raj asked.
“That’s half my name,” Alexis pointed out. “But I do go by Alexis,” she said with a bit of a trill.
“Where are the others?” Hilde pointedly asked.
Alexis pointed over to a separate portion of the room, where Sam, Chris, Dakota, and Chef were idly playing cards with stars on the back. Chris looked up at the suddenly open door and tried breaking into a run before the other cameo prodded them back in with a makeshift cane. The other cameo gasped and locked the door before joining the others. “Sorry , the others were getting a bit rowdy,” Mike pointed out, somewhat out of breath.
“You’re out of breath from one challenge?” Hilde asked.
“It’s been a while since I competed,” Mike crossed his hands. “The others are the athletes, not me. I’m just the base.”
“Base?” Raj asked.
“Only one of you can win immunity,” Mike dutifully stood by Alexis, hand behind her throne. “And then you’ll be guaranteed to final three where you’ll be faced with even more decisions.”
“So what do we have to do?” Hilde grimaced, facing the aliens.
“Ever heard of queen of the moon?” Alexis crossed her hands. “All you have to do is get me off of this throne while the centrifuge is open. And avoid my right hand alien,”
“Alien?” Raj asked.
“LET’S RUMBLE!” shouted the other alien as he jumped down, torso bare except for a leather vest that exposed his strikingly ripped torso. “Come on hockey dude, let’s get striking!”
“Mike?” Hilde questioned as Alexis hit a button on a remote, dropping alien green pugil sticks down from the ceiling.
“This is Vito, Toots,” snarked Vito as he jabbed Hilde away with the stick. Raj rushed forward, holding his pugil stick high. Vto swung low and the two were on.
“Focus,” Hilde growled.
She grabbed her stick tightly and rushed to Alexis. The runner up stood high on the throne as she flailed her stick wildly. Hilde ducked underneath a giant swing before countering with a low sweep on her own. Alien Queen Alexis screamed as she fell off of the throne. Hilde stood atop. “IT’S OVER ALEXIS!” The punk jumped on the throne. “I’VE GOT THE HIGH GROUND!”
“You’ve perfectly estimated my power,” the alien queen gave a resigned smile.
Vito and Raj finished their battle with Raj hitting the guido in the shin, causing him to fall. “The battle may be ovah,” Vito strained to get on his feet. “But we shall remain.”
“That’s it?” Raj and Hilde asked at once.
A theremin sound of victory played as Chris, Chef, Dakota, and Sam emerged from their lunar cage. Sam hit a button on the back of the throne and the lights turned on. “Congratulations HIlde! You win the penultimate immunity!”
“Wait, what?” Courtney said as she skidded into the room.
“It’s over already?” Tem asked. “You mean I was just held hostage by a rogue rover for--”
“Yep!” Chris cheered. “Hilde is safe, and she’s in the final three!”
Confessional, Hilde
Not quite the final frontier, but a small step to the final victory.
Following the challenge, Tem had split off to hit the showers while the other three left for the Craft Services Tent to get some food following the taxing challenge.
“Would you guys at all be willing to consider voting out Tem?” Courtney asked Hilde and Raj, cutting straight to the point.
“Uh…” Raj started.
“No.” Hilde replied bluntly, causing Courtney to give a small huff of disapproval.
“Why? She hasn’t burned a single bridge. You can argue all you want on whether my game is better than hers or not, but the fact remains the jury loves her,” Courtney argued, as Raj glanced at Hilde as Hilde gave Courtney an eye roll.
“Tem isn’t a non threat. But if you make the end Courtney you win. Plain and simple,” Hilde replied with a shrug.
“She isn’t wrong Courtney,” Raj added. “If I don’t vote you out then I’m definitely screwed.”
“Whatever!” Courtney huffed, stomping out of the Craft Services Tent and heading to the showers in search of Tem.
Confessional, Raj
Courtney is a really good player. It’s why I’ve wanted her out for so long. Sucks to see her panic like this though.
Confessional, Courtney
I’m so screwed. Maybe Tem will save me.
Confessional, Hilde
Courtney is probably going to beg Tem to save her, which she won’t.
“Tem I played an idol for you, seriously reconsider,” Courtney pleaded, as Tem made her way over to the girl’s trailer, her hair in a towel, while wearing a bikini and another towel around her body.
“Courtney, I’m grateful for the idol. But I made a promise to myself to play for the win. You know that,” Tem replied, readjusting her hair towel.
“But I’ll take you to the end if I win tomorrow,” Courtney argued.
“No you won’t. You’ll take Hilde or Raj. You don’t need to lie to my face,” Tem scoffed, opening the trailer door.
“They won’t take you to the end either,” Courtney blurted out.
“Better chance they do than you will,” Tem replied, shutting the trailer door behind her.
Confessional, Tem
Just because she played an idol for me doesn’t mean I owe her. She acts like she hasn’t actively tried to screw me over for the whole merge.
Confessional, Courtney
I hate these three loons, and I hate myself. UGH! I just needed immunity and I couldn’t get it.
Elimination Ceremony
“Welcome in Final Four!” Chris exclaimed as the final remaining campers filed into the bleachers, receiving their voting devices from Chef. “As you all know idols are now expired and….” Chris was cut off by Courtney whose face looked incredibly puffy but still angry.
“Just get on with it Chris,” Courtney frustratingly stated. “I’m leaving tonight, no sense in delaying it.” The other three campers glanced at Courtney, while Raj and Tem quickly looked away, Hilde just shrugged at the future lawyer.
“Whatever,” Chris shrugged, pulling out the votes as Chef rejoined him on stage.
“FIRST VOTE… Raj.” Raj shot a look of confusion at Courtney who just shrugged and rolled her eyes.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“SECOND VOTE… Courtney.”
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“THIRD VOTE… Courtney.”
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“FOURTH VOTE.. and the twenty-first person voted out and the tenth member of our jury… Courtney.”
“Yeah yeah I know,” Courtney replied, getting up from her seat. “At least this time I didn’t get blindsided.” Courtney shrugged. “But this definitely stings worse. So close.”
“You played really well Courtney. You have nothing to be ashamed of,” Tem replied, Hilde and Raj nodded in agreement.
“I’ll take it for what it’s worth. At least I beat Duncan. That’s what’s important. You’re on dish duty for a month honey!” Courtney exclaimed to the camera. “Good luck, I’ll see you guys soon.” Courtney entered into the Lame-O-Sine quietly as it drove off Chris sent the final three back to their trailers so they could get ready for their final challenge.
Final Confessional, Courtney
This sucks. At least when I was eliminated premerge in Island I had an all expense paid resort stay. This time I get what? Two days of resort life for what was basically a month of working my butt off. I couldn’t even win the literal investigation challenge. I just feel empty, like this was all for nothing. I wish Duncan were here, he’d make me feel better and tell me it doesn’t matter. It’s just a game. But I was so close to the million. So close. I guess I’m not really rooting for anyone, Tem has probably played the best, she was under the radar with no one really paying attention to her, but Hilde played a very loud and proud game that I can respect. Raj would really need to surprise me to earn my vote honestly.
Votes
Courtney: I know I’m leaving, so may as well vote for the guy that’s been wanting me out. Raj
Hilde: You’ve become incredibly entitled the last week, quite frankly you deserved to lose. Courtney
Raj: Finally I have won. Courtney
Tem: You played a hard fought game. Sadly this is where your road ends. Courtney
The final three walked into the Craft and Services Tent and were greeted with a banquet of food, pitchers of orange juice, milk, ice water, and apple cider. Along with sliced glazed ham, breakfast sandwiches, donuts and pastries, and other luxurious breakfast items laid across a large table cloth. A small note on the table read ‘Congrats on making it to the final three. Here is a commemorative feast!’.
“This looks so delicious!” Tem cheered. “This is better than some of the nicest hotels back home in Toronto.”
“Why are you staying in hotels in your home city?” Hilde asked.
“I never stayed there, I’m just aware of their breakfast. A girl has gotta eat you know,” Tem replied.
“Haaaaammmmmm,” Raj said, his drool dripping onto the floor as he seemed to float over to the large tray of ham.
“Have at it big boy,” Hilde remarked. “I’d rather have the pastries myself,” she added, hurriedly grabbing all of the fruit and jelly filled pastries.
“Still crazy that we outlasted twenty-one other people,” Tem said, “I only made it to like the end of week two to the start of week three of my season. To make it this far this time is crazy,” She continued, reminiscing.
“Just shut up and enjoy the food,” Hilde stated between massive bites of pastries.
Confessional, Hilde
Of course I made it this far. I’m me and I have no shame in that. There was never a doubt in my mind that I couldn’t make it to the end. Just one more to go.
Confessional, Raj
I wish Wayner were here. It would make the moment so much better, but hey, at least I know he’d be proud of me for coming all of this way.
Confessional, Tem
The last returnee standing. I really cannot believe I made it all the way here. After Island and how that went down I was so nervous coming back and falling into the same traps again. I just need to win this last one.
“Congratulations everyone! I hope you all enjoy the coffee, because you’re going to need the energy for this challenge! It’ll be long, it’ll be brutal, and it’ll be dramatic!” Chris embellished just as the final three waited in front of the mess hall.
Sam wheeled in a projector screen and Dakota pushed in a film reel. “What’s this?” Raj pointed to the projector.
“That’s a 9mm film reel. This season we wanted to do something a little unique,” Chris started.
“Wait, you did this in Revenge and Pahkitew,” Tem countered.
“Not on film,” smiled Chris. “We'll go in alphabetical order… so….”
The projector whirred to life. On screen a video of a taller and burlier man whirred to life. He reclined on a water cooler and tried to fix himself so that he looked decent. Sweat dripped from his short cropped hair but he put on a hesitant smile that was largely covered by a thick mustache. “Dad?” Hilde looked up, her narrow black eyes widening.
“Hi honey,” Mr. Parker waved. “I’m glad you’re seeing this now because you made it so far to the end! Don’t worry, mom and I picked up your small shifts at the country club so you aren’t going to get fired. Your mom has an extra stock of beef jerky for you when you get home and we’re going to have a good thrifting day when you get back home. I’ve been learning how to apply the goth makeup so you have that to look forward to when you get home. Mom and I love you.”
The film turned off as Hilde smiled fondly at the screen. “He means well,” she said offhand.
Again the projector whirred to life. This time a smartly dressed man sitting on a balcony appeared on screen. He was in a light pink dress shirt and crossed his dark blue slacks as he cleared his throat. He had deeply tanned skin and dark black hair and wrung his hands together “Baba?” Raj blinked in disbelief.
“Raj! My son, you made it so far. When young Mr. Ferdon told us your plan to sign up for this show I was rather surprised that you and him would be so far removed from the ice. It took a lot of convincing from your mother as you recall, but I’m so glad that you and her finally got through to me, because look at how far you've come my son! That’s gonna have so many transferable skills! You’ve made it to the end by being yourself so I hope you learned more! Take care, Baba and Yaya and your siblings love you.”
Raj laughed as the film turned off. “Love you too Baba,” Raj smiled.
For the final time the projector whirred to life. A lanky boy appeared on screen sitting at a simple dining room table. He fixed the camera with his pale skin as the light caught on his light brown hair. His awkward smile drew attention to his dark brown eyes. “Adrian!”
“Tem! You did it! You’re so close to the end. I knew you could do it! The other neighbors were saying that you lost before so you’re going to lose again, and you’re putting in the work! With that million you’re going to get so much cool stuff! I know you’re going to get to the end and win the votes! We miss you but if you come home with a million then it’ll be so good! This’ll rock!”
“Oh man,” Tem smiled, blinking away the smallest bit of tears.
Confessional, Raj
Baba wanted me to have fun with this even if he wanted me to do something more serious. I hope I did both. He’s in a lot of business meetings and always plugged into work, and this time he called me.
Confessional, Tem
I have tormented my brother a lot with my ranking of all the cute guys in my school. He tolerates that like I tolerate his new hobbies. He picks them up a lot. Maybe when I get the money I’ll help him pay for some.
Confessional, Hilde
Dad and Mom must have been dealing a lot with those rich idiots. The least I can do is help compensate for their time. I know they may seem like threats, but they aren’t anything I can’t handle.
“Hope that message was a good one,” Chris mentioned. “Today we’re going into a storytelling device. The montage!”
“How’s that going to work?” Tem asked.
“The best movies always have a scene where the heroes reminisce on the journey, usually ending in a dance party sequence, so today, you’re going to get the music notes to grant you access to the final club!” Chris started jumping. “But, the best kind of music party ends with a partner.”
“So today,” Chef said. “We have a repertoire of helpers to randomly pick from.”
Dakota drove on screen with a platform hitched to the back of her pink truck. Attached to the platform was a small trailer that seemed to have better days. The platform seemed to be about five feet by three feet wide and sported a quartet of four glittering dazzling curtains some ten feet high. Dakota strode onto the platform and parted one of the curtains where the third cameo of the episode was posing next to a fancy lottery machine.
“Hiiiiii,” the cameo cocked her hip. Her hand rested on her skirt as she winked a giant blue eye. Her blue bandana seemed to sparkle with the lighting and her nails were painted gold. She made her stature known with her heels as she cocked her head around. “What better way to help welcome the newest immunity winner with a glamorous ceremony?” Lindsay gestured around the lottery machine as the balls seemed to bounce around.
“Today the lovely Lindsay will pick for you, one of the ten approved pre-merge boots,” Chris explained as Lindsay stepped around the lottery machine with a glamorous stride.
“Ten?” Raj counted on his hands.
“Ten,” Chris confirmed. “Number eleven is currently…”
“YOU’LL NEVER TAKE ME ALIVE!” The campers whipped their heads around. A notoriously pink haired contestant took command of a segway. She cackled as Fang and a wooly beaver in intern clothing in a golf cart chased her away.
“Fang and our interns have Lauren covered,” Chris dismissed. “That’s her contractual final appearance now.”
“Let’s go in alphabetical order so….” Dakota handed Lindsay a card. “Hilde!” Lindsay read aloud.
Hilde stepped towards the platform while the balls in the machine seemed to pop around. A ball floated to the top. “And you get Charles!”
Dakota quickly whispered in Lindsay’s ear. “CHASE!” She quickly corrected.
Hilde sighed loudly as Chase emerged from the trailer, striking a boastful pose and giving a cocky smirk to the camera. “With me we’re going to make this the best content for a finale ever!” Chase shouted. Hilde let out another side.
“So next up is…” Lindsay read from a card. “Raj, and he’ll be joined by….. DAN-- DEVANTE!”
Raj clapped as Devante strode out of the trailer. “If I can’t win this, I’ll be sure to help you win this,” Devante said with a confident smile.
“And finally… Tem….” Lindsay said as Tem stepped to the platform. “We have….” Lindsay held up the plastic ball. “RAIHAN!”
Raihan stepped out of the door. “You actually got my name right,” Raihan wrung her fingers. “So… I’m ready to help you out Tem, I wish I was on your team at the beginning, maybe replace Lauren.”
“STYMIE ME!” Lauren screeched, returning on the segway holding a prop vase.
The others turned to follow Lauren before she disappeared offscreen. Chris opened his mouth before Fang and the wooly beaver followed.
“And this challenge will take you through the soundstage where the quizmaster will give you the galleons with the notes required to play the song to get to the end,” Chris said. “Four notes, just to get you to the end, so not all of them are needed, but a time penalty will come if you choose to bail.”
“So what genre is this?” Raj asked, intrigued.
“Thought ye’d never ask,” Chris cackled. “Just say it’s a good old treasure hunt for the ultimate booty in the end. We ain’t got much, but here we have duo bandanas, a captain and their first mate.”
Hilde and Chase both got orange bandanas. The pair of Raj and Devante received a pair of pink and green striped bandanas. Tem and Raihan got a solid pink bandana. “So that means all the teams are united in their look and their goals! That means a new winner will join me and the others in the winners’ circle!”
“How do we know where the winners’ circle is?” Raj asked.
“When you get the notes to get you to the end, just look behind, there will be a puzzle map there,” Chris explained.
“And your vessels are here now!” Sam controlled three carts to roll in, all designed like a pirate ship. “Board them and head to all the soundstage locations in order to find the digital notes.”
Confessional, Tem and Raihan
Raihan: Just tell me what I need to do!
Tem: Okay! You’re going to help me win the final immunity and the final vote! That way I get the million.
Raihan: When you put it like that I don't really see the appeal.
Tem: You can say that you were responsible for crowning the new winner by getting them to the final seats.
Raihan: That sounds better.
Confessional, Raj and Devante
Raj: We’re good, right?
Devante: I’d rather be in your position, but yeah, we’re good.
Raj: You aren’t going to sabotage me, right?
Devante: I want to be the ultimate helper if I can’t be the ultimate winner. Obviously this game wasn’t right for me.
Raj: That’s good!
Confessional, Hilde and Chase
Hilde: Let’s be clear. You are going to get raked over the coals, torn limb from limb, and cancelled on all your social media if you think about sabotaging me.
Chase: I hate to admit it but you have a point. So how about we try to get you the victory and get the best poses possible?
Hilde: I like that in theory, but the eye has to be on the prize.
Chase: What good is a prize if you don’t look good while doing that?
Hilde: Well with you here that’ll come naturally.
Chase: Damn straight!
(Chase and Hilde blink as they stare at the confessional camera)
Another camera shot showed the three finalists and their helpers, helpers to their finalists’ left, lined up with determination clear on their face. Hilde clenched. Raj cricked his neck. Tem gulped.
“THE FINAL CHALLENGE IS ON!” Chris blared a button and the three duos sped to their karts.
“Where first?” asked Raihan as she slid into the driver’s seat.
“Somewhere I thrive,” Tem nodded.
“And where would that be?” Devante seemed to be having a similar conversation with Raj.
“Sports, Mystery, Heist, any of the individual ones,” Raj breathed.
“Not one of the team ones?” Chase asked Hilde in a similar conversation.
“That’ll be a lower priority. We just need to move,” Hilde said.
“On it,” Chase, Devante, and Raihan responded.
“Thank you,” the finalists replied.
An overhead shot of the campers in their cars started to outline the vessels driving through the first portion of the soundstage. A small dotted line appeared tracking the vessels before they started to intertwine and eventually collided in the middle of a courtyard with three soundstages
“Out of my way!” Hilde shouted.
“Move it!” Raj fired back.
“It’s a free country!” Tem shouted.
“Hey, I’ll take care of them,” gruffed Devante. “There’s a soundstage. I don’t remember which one.”
“Remember the goal,” Chase tilted his head to a soundstage.
“I’ll hold them off for now, then we can go,” Raihan said resolutely.
The three finalists seemed to nod simultaneously before bailing out of their cart vessels. They each ran to a different soundstage as the three helpers glared at each other. Then they rushed forward. Chase, Devante, and Raihan, slammed their feet on the accelerators as the cameras focused on their determined faces. Chase let out a battle cry and rushed forward first, bumping into Devante and sending him into Raihan. “YOU’RE GONNA GET IT!” Raihan shouted as she pressed against Devante.
“Not if I have anything to say,” Devante slowly turned his wheel, adjusting his trajectory.
“FOR CONTENT!” Chase shouted even as Devante gave a glancing blow to his cart’s side.
The three continued fighting against each other before the camera switched to a club scene where all but one of the unselected pre-jurors were seated in various chairs. A familiar face functioned as the bouncer, the host, the DJ, and the bartender. “If it’s any consolation, I get to look at you shaking up those dry martinis all through the challenge,” Anne Maria sighed as she slumped over the bar. “You’re going to make a girl very happy.”
“No es mi trabajo, es mi lifestyle,” the bartender chortled. “Shame you got unlucky again.” The light hit his hair as he threw his head back. “I do think that Lindsay will be back to help get some drinks going, but in the meanwhile, I’m glad we get to converse.”
“Maybe this show isn’t right for me, I need to be pampered in between my suffering,” Anne Maria circled the rim of her drink. “I hope Raihan gets another chance somewhere else. I better look for other pursuits.”
“Si necesitas mi apoyo,” Alejandro started. “You know who to call.” Alejandro grabbed a towel and ran it under the water. He whipped it into a tight rod and put it behind his neck, the water dripping down his usual deep v neck red button up and highlighting his muscles.
“Gracias,” Anne Maria chugged her drink.
The camera panned to show Shawn and Devin on a raised table, hunched over non-alcoholic drinks. “And that’s the goal,” Devin shrugged.
“I hear that,” Shawn mentioned. “Jasmine’s been wondering if she’d rather get a business license here or in Australia. Sucks that we both have so many interests that we have to divide our time.”
“Your bakery?”
Shawn nodded. “And her flowers, and our survival training community offerings. That million would have helped.”
“What do you think Raj would use it for?” Devin inquired.
“Ice rink and gym,” Shawn shrugged. “Tem seems like she’d use it for school, same with Hilde. Honestly I am rooting for Raj to win this since he got robbed of that immunity.”
“I was rooting for Carrie when I got voted out,” Devin lamented. “As you know. She seemed closest to Tem so I’m rooting for her.”
Alejandro swung by and picked up their empty glasses and wiped their table down. He spun around in the small club set and passed by Zee, lying down on a booth. “Amigo,” Alejandro poked.
“The show over?” Zee looked up at Alejandro.
“Not yet, and I’m just wondering if you’d like a top off on your soda,” Alejandro offered.
Zee laughed lightly. “You know me too well,” he sat up. “I wish I spent more time here. I guess my attitude didn’t vibe with everyone here.”
“You can’t get along with everyone,” Alejandro pointed out.
“No, but it’s still nicer to be surrounded by friends than with enemies,” Zee took a sip. “Sucks that this cast was too… serious.”
“You all wanted the same thing,” Alejandro started.
“Money/Friends,” Alejandro and Zee said at the same time. “Let’s agree to disagree there, because you usually get both in this game.”
“Wait, I thought they were only giving out one million dollars to the winner,” Zee commented.
“Do you remember the contract?” Alejandro pointed out.
“Oh yeah….”
Zee slinked back in his chair and Alejandro took away one of the empty soda cans. Zee kicked off his prosthetic leg while he started to guzzle another bit of soda. Nearby Jaiden and Ella heard the click before returning to their conversation.
“All things considered, we did better,” Jaiden opined.
“It would have been nice to get a hand in deciding the vote in the end,” Ella lamented. “So many fun challenges and joys in the end. But I’m just glad I got to do it again, and got to lead my friends to victory with the song.”
“Attagirl,” Jaiden chuckled. Alejandro dropped some fries in between the two of them and they started to nibble. “It does make me feel better that it took random swaps to get out both times. I’m sure the other revengers will be talking about this a lot.”
“Fun conversations?”
“Until Carson brings out the chess pieces,” Jaiden smiled. “And we’ll be doing a lot of that talking once this season is over.”
Wayne hunched over the bar setting, eyes glued to Devante and Raj’s barge as it reared back. “Come on bud…” he groaned.
“Really hopeful for Raj to win?” Devin walked up to Wayne. He and Ella took a seat on either side of the Captain.
“Obviously dude,” Wayne started to flip a coaster in his hands. “If he wins, I win, and if I win, he wins. Except when he loses.”
“Such a fond friendship,” Ella lamented. “Princes of the ice rooting for each other.”
“I like that name,” Wayne started. “But Raj and I will always be the Snow Owls.”
“And when Raj wins do you think you’ll help him find a guy through the adventures?” Devin offered.
“Yep, in between the hockey!” Wayne held his hand up.
“Tem stands as good a chance as Raj, especially here,” Ella pointed out. “I’m always rooting for my island sister this time around.”
“Not going to lie, Hilde’s personality could take her further,” Shawn slid over.
The eliminated pre-jurors gathered around the bar just as the on sea naval battle started to end.
“GO! GO!” Hilde shouted as she got into her ship. Chase started to pull away from Raihan and Devante as they sped off to the next set of soundstages.
The camera zoomed in on Hilde and Chase in the car. Chase sniffed the air. “Is that bacon?”
“The soundstage was just a storage one, but I did find a map to the soundstages,” Hilde laid out the map on the dashboard.
“Which one first?” Chase asked.
“That one!” Hilde pointed on the map.
Chase sped through the lot and wound up in front of a soundstage decorated with a lifeguard chair in front. “BEach,” Chase said. “I definitely rocked my--”
“Come on!” Hilde grabbed Chase by the arms.
They burst through the door, made to look like that of a changing room, and found themselves in front of what looked like tons of sand. Hilde picked up a towel. “Time to comb the beach and hunt for your tile. Only one per player! Once you hold one, then leave,” the text on the towel said.
A spray of seawater hit the small beach set. “That’s… going to make things harder,” Chase said as he got down and started digging. While he dug Hilde took a position next to him, digging. “You know my bros in ‘Three Guys In A Beach House’ once buried my fridge in the beach. It had the best chill ever and you could hardly taste the sand.”
“Remarkable,” sighed Hilde.
The two continued to dig, unaware of the metal detector nearby.
Confessional, Hilde and Chase
Chase: That still doesn;t explain the bacon.
Hilde: Nothing does.
“Okay, make a right here!” Tem shouted as she and Raihan approached an intersection.
Raihan turned on the steering wheel as it screeched. “Looks like it’s one soundstage. Do you recognize it?”
“There’s a lot of greenery, must be the princess or the horror challenge,” Tem mentioned.
“That sounds fun, I’m jealous,” Raihan gruffed as she braked.
“Come on, we might need two of us there,” Tem dragged Raihan out of the vessel.
The two rushed into the soundstage where they were greeted with a small throne room scene. A golden chair sat in the middle with the back of the chair adorned with gems. The two took a step to the throne before they were stopped by two interns dressed as faceless knights.
One of them unscrolled a tapestry “Sit on the throne to gain the puzzle piece,” Raihan read aloud. “One of the guards will let you sit if you ask. That guard always tells the truth. One of the guards will kick you out and you will have to find another puzzle piece. That guard always lies. You are only allowed to ask if the guard will allow you to sit on the throne or some variation thereof. If you follow the directions incorrectly, then you will be kicked out.”
“Oh this riddle,” Tem lit up. “I know this one.”
“You… ask the guard what the other one will say, correct?”
“Something like that,” Tem coughed. She walked up to one of the faceless knights. “If I asked you if I could sit on the throne, would you allow me to?”
“Yes,” the knight, a nasally voiced one, replied.
“So because he said yes, you can sit on the throne,” Raihan obliged.
“That’s a bit of a tricky one… and I think I asked the wrong question… fifty fifty shot…” Tem marched past the guard and sat on the throne. The two knights kneeled and the truth telling knight, the one she asked the question to, opened his helmet revealing the first puzzle piece.
The two of them ran out.
Confessional, Tem and Raihan
Tem: That didn’t take as long as I thought it would.
Raihan: We’re only twenty-five percent of the way to get you to a fifty percent shot of winning, debatably more or less. It all averages out.
Tem: We better hurry, if the challenges are as quick as that one then I think Hilde and Raj are going quick.
Devante pulled the vessel up with Raj to another soundstage. The two rushed for the soundstage and tried to pry open the door. “It won’t budge!” Devante groaned.
“Let me try!” Devante moved out of the way as RAj ran back.
“Wait the door’s right--”
CLANG!
“I think it’s locked,” Raj rubbed his shoulder.
“Then the challenge has to be outside,” Devante mentioned. “But the only challenges we did out of a soundstage were--”
BANG!
A giant scaly foot dropped near Devante and RAj. The two squealed as they avoided it again. “There!” Devante pointed.
“Where?” Raj asked.
“On the claw! One of the pieces!”
The foot dropped again. And again. With every drop a shrill cackle came. “Who’s laughing?” Raj tried to weave in and out of the monster claw.
The camera panned over to show a knocked out intern. In a nearby chair Lauren sat forward fiddling with a control stick. Her laughter stopped when she caught sight of Fang and the security details.
Another shift back to the action revealed that the monster foot was barely four feet off of the ground. “GOT ONE!” Raj said. “LET’S GET OUT OF HERE!”
Confessional, Raj and Devante
Devante: This has Scary Girl all over it.
Raj: Was Lauren like this where you were staying?
Devante: Mr. Milton pampered all of us since that was in our contract. I didn’t get to hear Lauren in between all the pampering.
Raj: I guess even Scary Girl can take a couple of days to relax.
A television screen showed Chase and Hilde, soaking wet and covered in sand, walk out of the soundstage. The camera zoomed out of the feed to show the familiar club scene where tunes were bumping and drinks were flowing. “Hiiiiiii,” an airy voice echoed. “I found our friends who want to help see,” Lindsay sat up at the bar.
Alejandro had gotten away from the pre jurors just as Alexis and Mike took their seats. Alejandro gave a light kiss on Alexis’ hand. “I think I could have worked well in a bar setting,” Mike lamented.
“What’s up with you Mike?” Alexis asked.
“Lots of therapy, community art classes, art therapy, the occasional habitat restoration,” Mike smiled. “And you?”
“Somehow I got elected class president again, I was just running for secretary! I didn’t want to distract. But it looks good on my resume. Excited to see the challenge unfold?”
“It’s nice to be on yet another side of the dice,” Mike smiled. “Even if Chester is somewhere in my head bored out of his mind.”
“Don’t worry, we’ll be here to keep it all tempered,” Lindsay gave a reassuring smile to Mike. “To a new winner?”
Alexis, Alejandro, Lindsay, and Mike held up their drinks. “To a new winner!” Alejandro, Mike, Lindsay, and Alexis clinked their glasses. With the clink the camera panned to another television screen showing the finalists attempting other challenges.
Raj briefly conferred with Devante before he asked a question. Devante facepalmed and the knights turned the two of them away from the throne room.
Hilde, tied to a heart monitor, looked at Chase as he tried to keep the door from opening. The timer on the wall ticked down before she threw off the heart monitor, failing the challenge.
Raihan held the table steady while Tem carried a giant pair of tweezers. She maneuvered it around a couple of obstacles and successfully pulled out a ruined body part. The two cheered and raced out of the room.
Chase bounced a baseball between his hands before tossing it to Hilde. Hilde swung with her bat and the baseball soared through the soundstage into one of the goal sections of a net. The two smiled and grabbed the safe piece.
Raj looked through one magnifying glass over a piece of paper. Devante did the same. Raj pointed out something over the large piece of paper and Devante rushed over to the area in the room that correlated. Raj helped Devante pull out the safe piece.
While trying to distract the alien, Raihan held her paintball gun at her hip. Tem fired her paintball gun into Raihan and Raihan dropped to the ground. Tem seemed to say something of an apology before the alien kicked them both out.
Raj and Devante struggled to fit on the piano chair and hit the right notes as the stage lights started to change colors. Raj slid on the piano chair and pushed Devante off. The two failed the challenge.
Hilde struggled to reach through the bars. Chase tried helping her shake the door open but the two were greeted with a sudden electric shot.
Tem grabbed the metal detector as she swept over the beach set. A wave hit Raihan just as Tem plunged her hand into the sand. Tem gasped for air but she grabbed the piece and the two swam out of the set.
Raj, using Devante as something of a footstool, managed to reach far enough through the bars. He grabbed Devante’s jacket and used it to knock the key off of the hook. He grabbed the key, opened the door, and grabbed the safe piece.
Hilde and Chase walked through what looked like an aimless set before a sudden windstorm threw Hilde into chase and the two of them out of the soundstage.
The montage slowed down to show Tem timing the monster stomps, Hilde looking over the same piece of paper, and Raj trying to dig in the sand. The camera turned off just as three different hands reached to a safe piece.
“Well now what?” Zee asked once the feed stopped.
“They have four pieces that should work with Sam’s technology to reveal the path here,” Jaiden contributed.
“Oh we’re about to get a winner here!” Shawn hollered.
“Get the drinks pouring Burromuerto!” Devin chortled.
“Who do you think it is?” asked Alexis.
“Please Tem, pull through with my homegirl,” Anne Maria crossed her fingers.
“Come on Raj, I need my number two,” Wayne clenched his fists.
“Let’s go Hilde!” Ella clapped her hands together.
“Well it looks like the dance party better get going,” Lindsay moved to a speaker in the corner of the room, turning it up. “Get the beat going!”
Alexis turned to a tablet and started to file through the songs before settling on an electric beat that seemed to hype up the prejurors.
“Ah,” Alejandro pointed out as the camera zoomed in on the doorknob starting to jiggle. “Por fin one of our finalists has made it to the end. Let’s get a good zoom in for the sake of our contestants and the audience….”
The pre jurors, Anne Maria, Zee, Shawn, Wayne, Ella, Jaiden, and Devin leaned forward with every door knob jiggle. The seven of them split their gaze between both the door and the screen showing Lauren still in hot pursuit with Fang and a couple of interns. Lindsay prepared a glass of fake champagne for whoever would break through in the end.
A beam of light emerged from the crack of the door.
Two pairs of hands scrambled through the cracks.
Tem tumbled through as Raihan pushed her from behind.
“TEM KING!” Alejandro announced as a disco ball fell from the ceiling. “Welcome to the Winners Circle for a guaranteed fifty-fifty shot at winning!”
The other pre-jurors cheered as Tem’s hands slapped against her cheeks. “I DID IT!” Tem hollered.
“You’ve got a big decision ahead of you, but for now, bailamos!” Alejandro cheered under the lights reflecting off the disco ball.
The pre jurors swept Tem up and started dancing around her as Raihan slumped over a nearby table. “Good work,” Raihan held a tired thumb up.
Confessional, Tem
Oh this decision isn't going to be easy, and I’m not going to dance it away, but I might as well boogie.
Chef and Dakota rounded up the other campers in a pity party tram. “So one of us is…” Raj sighed.
“Sorry I couldn’t do more for you,” Devante offered a sincere apology. “You expected better of me, and I failed.”
“Yeah…. But it’s happened,” Raj sighed. “Thanks for all you did.”
Elsewhere, Chase and Hilde both commiserated the loss similarly. “I know I could have done more,” Chase lamented. “That I do regret.”
“You do regret?” Hilde looked at the hypester. “Are you trying to apologize?”
“Yeah,” Chase pursed his lips. “I know it was tough, and I hate to see you on the low content fail gifs in the end of the series, especially when you worked at beasting your image. That sucks majorly.”
Hilde blinked, dumbfounded. “It’s… it’s fine,” she sighed. “Thanks for the help at least.”
“It isn’t fun losing,” Chase sighed.
Confessional, Hilde
After the whole brake story with him I was surprised he showed any remorse.
Confessional, Raj
That was nice of Devante to act sad for me.
The pity party tram pulled up to the dance hall and Alejandro opened the door to let the prejurors out. He counted them out before slamming the door shut. The prejurors jumped out of the way as Lauren ran full throttle into the doorway, holding a screwdriver. The Scary Girl let go of the screwdriver as Fang and the beaver carefully scooped her into the pity party tram. The campers said goodbye to their defeated comrades as they essentially swapped places with Chris and Sam on a different tram.
“Congratulations to the final immunity winner. Miss King! You get to plead your case to the jury of your peers tomorrow. You have a fifty-fifty shot of joining both Alejandro and Lindsay in the winner circle along with our first winner Leshawna,” the host explained.
“Am I voting now?” Tem flitted her eyes between Raj and Hilde.
To her relief, Chris shook his head.
“You guys have twenty minutes before the ceremony, so I suggest you get cleaned up and come right back here,” Chris exclaimed, waving the final three off as he and Chef walked over to the catering tent.
“Do you guys just want to each make your case now?” Tem asked. “That way it’s out of the way and I have the time to think about your pitches easily,” She further explained. Hilde and Raj glanced at each other and shared a shrug of agreement.
“My pitch to you Tem,” Hilde started, her voice firm. “Is loyalty. We have been hand in hand for a little while now. You haven’t betrayed a single ally yet,” Hilde continued as Tem nodded along. “So I think if you were to vote me out now, after everything we worked through together. I think it would reflect poorly on you and to your allies who were not as fortunate as you.”
“For me… I guess, I really don’t have a strong pitch,” Raj stated. “We weren’t really allies, friends I’d hope, but not allies. You told me once to go with your gut, so I urge you to do the same. Do what you think is best. And I hope you consider taking me to the end as your friend, not your rival,” Raj reasoned, Hilde seemed to give a small eye roll towards Raj’s statements but it went unnoticed.
“Thanks guys, I’ll see you all back at the ceremony. It’ll be a tough decision,” Tem said, as she stepped away from Raj and Hilde.
“Good luck,” Hilde gruffed, as she walked away from where the trio was standing as well.
“You too…” Raj trailed off, realizing Hilde wasn’t listening. He too left for his trailer to get ready for the ceremony.
Confessional, Hilde
If I lose at the final round that’ll be ironic. I did my own thing this whole season, and if I lose because someone else held my fate in their hands, well I can’t say much other than give an eye roll.
Confessional, Raj
I really hope Tem gives me a chance to make it to the end. I feel like we’ve come a long way, and I just have so much I want to say. It would suck worse than losing a hockey match to lose now.
Confessional, Tem
I… don’t know what to do. I’m so nervous. I could be picking who wins the game or picking if I win the game. I just don’t know what the jury is thinking. UGH!
Elimination Ceremony
“Welcome to your final Elimination Ceremony!” Chris exclaimed, his voice extra cheery. “One final vote, and one step closer to making it to the final two seats! And one step closer to my paycheck. Anyhow, in case you don’t know how this works. Since Hilde and Raj can only vote for each other, only Tem has an official vote. Meaning whoever she is voting for will become the final person voted out and the final member of our jury,” Chris stated, as Raj and Hilde nodded in understanding. “Tem you’ve had some time to decide, so once you make your pick, I will read the final vote for elimination this season.” Tem nodded, and silently picked a photo and handed the voting device back to Chef.
“Alright then,” Chris began, pulling out the slip of paper from under his podium, folding it as he prepared to read the vote. “As a reminder, when you are voted out you will leave immediately… you will see the other two again in less than twenty-four hours so keep the sappy nonsense to a minimum,” Chris continued as the three contestants and even Chef was caught rolling his eyes.
“The final vote for elimination this season. And the twenty-second person voted out, and the eleventh and final member of our jury.” Chris took a dramatic pause, letting the tension sink in as Hilde and Raj leaned forward, while Tem let out a small sigh of sadness.
“Hilde… it is time for you to go.” Chris revealed the final parchment showing Hilde’s name.
‘Damn,” Hilde somberly exclaimed. “So close. Good game to the both of you. Tem, for your sake I hope you’re right, but best believe I’m grilling you at the end, because this… this sucks.”
“Hil..” Tem started.
“Just save it. Good game, but man this bites,” Hilde continued, making her way to the Lame-O-Sine giving a brief wave to the final two. “Good luck, you two will need it,” Hilde added, before getting into the Lame-O-Sine and being hauled away to the jury villa.
Final Confessional, Hilde
Well… shit… don’t have much to say really. One challenge away from the end. I don’t know if I would have won. Can’t say many were that big fans of me, but maybe Tem made the right call to cut me loose. I’m mad at her, but if I’ve learned anything, this game is just a game. It’s for a million bucks, but Tem voting me out I can recognize as more of a compliment than it is an insult. Doesn’t mean I’ll be easy on her in the finale.
Vote
Tem: You may have a rough personality, but I think you played your own way and you own that, and I think that would earn you a lot of jury votes. I’m so sorry, but I came here for the million. Hilde
One of the many Total Drama cameras panned over to the setting sun and rising moon, moving into a time lapse it showed the incoming night cycle quickly shift to the day, as the camera switched to show Tem and Raj eating their breakfast together.
“Thanks for keeping me last night,” Raj said, munching on a slice of toast.
“It’s all good. I thought Hilde stood the best chance of winning of the three of us,” Tem replied, munching on her eggs. “It still hurt to vote her out though.”
“It was the same when I voted for Justin too,” Raj sympathized.
“Today is going to suck,” Tem said after a long pause. “I can’t imagine the jury is all too happy.”
“I’m sure it’ll be fine. All of the early jury has had time to cool off now,” Raj mused.
“That’s not who I’m worried about.”
Confessional, Tem
I played Island with a very honest game and it got me voted out. I really only lied maybe twice while I was here, and it really hurt to do that each time. I’m just scared that the jury is going to rip me to shreds, especially the last few eliminations. Raj has the story, and I almost feel like a hypocrite. I just gotta be myself and be the best me I can be!
Confessional, Raj
I am so excited to be here! And to see Justin and Sky again! I just don’t know how I’ll be talking about myself. I know in these games you’re supposed to be well spoken and have something elaborate planned out, but I don’t feel like I can do that. I think the best thing I can do is to be myself and to be confident! Just like my snow owls coach tells me!
As the sun faded into the night, Tem and Raj walked into the final ceremony at the sound stage. There were two director’s chairs with their names on the back of it for them to sit in. Across from them was a set of bleachers intended for the jury. Taking their seats, Tem and Raj wished each other good luck as Chris and Chef walked into frame.
“Welcome in final two!” Chris exclaimed, giving a small clap towards Tem and Raj. “Before we begin, let’s welcome in our jury! Angelo, Sugar, Beardo, Sky, Carson, Carmen, Emma, Carrie, Justin, Courtney, and Hilde!” One by one each of the jurors walked onto the stage as their names were called. Some gave the finalists smiles, others kept their facial expressions neutral.
“As most of you know, the goal tonight is to find our winner,” Chris started, garnering the attention of the campers. “Finalists, the jury will each ask you a question about your games, yourself, or whatever else they deem necessary to help them decide a winner. It is your guys’ job to try and win them over.” Both the finalists and the jury nodded acknowledging Chris. “Jury, you guys get one question and one follow up max, so make it count, understood?” The jury nodded.
“Alright then, Hilde you asked to go first, so you have the floor,” Chris stated, as he took a seat off to the side alongside Chef.
Hilde walked out from her front row seat on the bleachers, standing about fifteen feet away from the finalists “Although I am pissed, I didn’t get a spot, I’ll hold my bitter thoughts to myself. I played the game with you two for a while so I have an idea on each of your games and how you played. So I come not with a question but with a statement. Each of you has a few jurors that will be voting for you no matter what. You need to win over the rest,” Hilde made a move back to her seat, before turning back around. “One final thing, be honest. If you lie, you lose my vote, got it?” Tem and Raj nodded, as Hilde returned the nod and walked back to her seat.
Angelo then got up from his seat behind Hilde, and walked to where she stood. “Hey guys,” Angelo gave a wave to the finalists. “Long time no see!” He flashed a bright smile. “I’ll start you guys off with something easy, tell me about your journey from the start of the season all the way to the end?”
“Well for myself,” Tem started. “I originally played in season one. And I played a very honest and stubborn game… and did a lot of things that I ultimately regretted. So this time for me I wanted to redeem myself. I had to do things I wasn’t comfortable with like lying and letting people lie to me. But the main thing I was proud of was being able to stick to my core values and stay loyal to my people. I think being able to overcome my shortcomings was my overarching journey this season,” Tem finished, nodding to Raj indicating he could go.
“Um for myself…” Raj paused for a moment, looking at Justin and then looking back at Angelo. “I think my journey was a lot of finding who I am. I’m a hockey player and my best bro is Wayne, But when he got eliminated…” Sugar snorted at the comment causing Raj to pause again. “I had to find… me…. And it turns out that ‘me’ is gay. And I had to learn how to deal with rejection and all of that. I guess for me this game was as much of a game as it was about me going through and finding my true self,” Raj replied with a bright smile, to which Justin returned.
“Thanks guys, good luck,” Angelo replied, giving them a wave goodbye, he shuffled back into his seat as Sugar jumped up from her front row seat.
“I’ll make this short and sweet toots,” Sugar exclaimed, turning her attention to Tem. “Raj has my vote, because between the two of you he was the only one with the balls to vote me out. You couldn’t do that!” Sugar exclaimed. She turned around before Tem could even reply and returned to her seat. Tem’s jaw dropped as the jurors seemed to roll their eyes.
Taking a brief moment to let Sugar’s brief announcement sink in, Beardo stood up from his spot on the top set of Bleachers, his hair bouncing up and down as he made his way down to what had become the designated juror spot.
“Hello guys,” Beardo said, giving a brief wave. “I’m proud of both of you for making it this far. But I am sure you both have things that you regret. What was the biggest regret you each had this season?”
“I think my biggest regret was not voting with Sky in solidarity,” Raj explained. “We had grown close, and I think we all knew she was leaving nine to one, so I wish I could have voted with her instead of against her for that vote as a sign of our friendship. She’s an athlete and I should have respected that” Beardo nodded, and Sky gave Raj a smile and a thumbs up.
“I think for me, it was the one bold-faced lie I ever told in the game. It was strategically sound, and I don’t regret that. I do regret compromising my morals and throwing a friend of mine under the bus,” Tem started, shooting a glance at Carson and then Justin.
“After Sugar was voted out, Justin confronted me about the four votes against him,” Justin nodded confirming the event.
“I knew that Carrie was the one that really started it, but I wanted to protect her, so I said Carson was the one that started it. I imagine that was partly the reason Carson was eliminated a couple rounds later. But while that was a good move for me, morally I do still feel bad about it.”
“Thank you guys,” Beardo replied, nodding at each of them. “Good luck!” Beardo returned to his seat, and he was quickly replaced by Sky.
“You both seemed to have top allies that kept getting eliminated throughout the game, so I’d ask if you guys had your way who would you be next to right now?” Sky asked the final two.
“Despite everything that happened in this game, I’d be lying if I said anyone other than ol’ Wayner. He’s my best friend for life, and I would never change that,” Raj gave a bashful smile, earning several nods of understanding.
“I made a lot of friends, but I think for me, I’d definitely wish I could end the game with you Sky or Carrie next to me. Sky and I were day one allies, and it was painful to watch her leave. And Carrie and I grew so close as the game went on, that when she lost the tiebreaker to Justin, it was truly heartbreaking,” Tem replied, Carrie and Sky both gave Tem a smile, Carrie even giving Tem a small heart symbol with her hands.
Carson then quickly replaced Sky, hands in his jacket pockets as he asked his question. “Tem, my question is for you. You were the returning player who got the furthest this season. What did you do to improve your game from your first season to now?”
“I think I improved myself in two separate ways. Before the game started I knew I had to keep myself from being distracted. I am someone who does not appreciate liars and can fall in love incredibly easily. Those were two things that held me back during my first season. During the season I actually had to make those adjustments, and sure I had some easy ceremonies early on, it only got harder later. I had to learn to accept that people would lie to my face and just let it go. But I also majorly adapted my social game. I was in the majority all premerge, and even though I went back and forth between majority and minority in the merge, I was never really a target until much later because of my social game and insulation. Surmise it to say, I had to grow a lot as a person to grow as a player.”
“Interesting,... thank you Tem. Good luck to you both,” Carson said, turning around and being replaced by his fellow revenger-mate Carmen.
“Raj, I think I speak for everyone when I say that we appreciate and love you for who you are,” Carmen started, Raj seemed like he was going to say something but he was cut off. “Pero su tiempo en el concurso seemed to completely revolve around Justin from the moment you met him up until you just seemingly voted him out of nowhere. Explique por favor… that means explain please.”
“Well for starters, I had a massive crush on Justin,” The jury all nodded but it didn’t seem that sincere. “So I was definitely blinded by that in a way, but we did make a really great team that voted in the majority group a lot of the time you know. And the further in the game we got, I came to realize that well… if I wanted to win I needed to vote Justin out, since it had become clear to me thanks to Tem that Justin was just trying to use me to get to the end. I still adore Justin, but it needed to be done.”
“If you and Justin were so close, then did you know about Justin’s idol or his plans with it?” Carmen asked, pressing the hockey jock.
“Well… no… Justin kept that to himself, and his plan with Emma was also his and his alone…” Raj said, trailing off noticing Carmen’s head shaking in disappointment.
“That’s what I thought, thank you Raj,” Carmen replied, returning to her seat. Emma then skipped to center stage, directing her attention at Raj she asked her question.
“Raj my question for you, is just why did you vote me out? I felt that we at least were close despite Justin and I’s feud,” Emma said to the hockey bro. Justin audibly sighed, to which Emma stuck his tongue out at him.
“I felt it was my only real out of that tough situation,” Raj explained. “If I didn’t vote for you, Justin or myself would have been voted out. When Courtney said she’d do it with us, Justin and I did it knowing it was likely our only option. And neither of us wanted to jump into a tiebreaker either. I totally understand why you’re upset Emma. But it was really a Hail Mary option.” Emma initially just nodded, standing there in silence briefly.
“I… understand. Thank you Raj,” Emma replied, flashing him a small smile and thumbs up as she returned to her seat.
Carrie then replaced Emma, giving the final two a brief wave and a smile. “My question is fairly simple, what would you guys do with the money?”
“I’d want to put it into schooling. I’ve always dreamed of becoming an architect and I’d love to invest in my future and walk out of college debt free, especially since so many can’t do that, and when it’s all said and done, maybe I can help create some wonderful new buildings” Tem replied, giddy over the thought of achieving her dream.
“I’d want to put mine towards college too,” Raj began. “But I’d want to pay for Wayne’s college as well, so even if we don’t get a scholarship we will still be able to walk on and play hockey and go to a great university!” Raj exclaimed, Carrie nodded in reply, waving goodbye to the final two before returning to her seat..
Justin replaced Carrie at center stage, doing a signature hair flip that left Raj and Tem both slightly distracted, before they both regained their composure. “I think it goes without saying that Raj I am rooting for you. But going off what Carmen said, I want you to tell the jury about a move you did on your own without my involvement.”
“Well I think there were two moments that I did on my own. The first time was when I had those two extra votes against me. I really worked my social game to keep myself safe. And I think it worked out really well for me, since everyone went after Beardo or Courtney that round, and I didn’t get any other votes,” Raj explained, Justin and some of the jury nodded. “I think my other move was voting out you Justin… as hard as it was, I do think I really took control of my own destiny there.”
“Uh no…” Courtney remarked. “Your vote didn’t matter there. If you vote for Tem, she’s safe because of my idol, if you vote Hilde, Justin still goes anyway…”
“Pipe down Courtney!” Hilde retorted. “He still voted Justin out, we still needed his vote to guarantee a majority,” Hilde added.
“Whatever,” Courtney scoffed.
“Anyways….” Justin trailed off, shooting a glare at Courtney. “I really hope you win this Raj, good luck. No hard feelings Tem.” Tem just shrugged, and Raj gave Justin a wide smile, which quickly went away when he was replaced by Courtney.
“Tem, how did you manage to convince Raj to flip against Justin? And Raj, why did you stick with Justin for so long despite him not doing what you wanted?” Courtney bluntly asked. The pair glanced at each other and just sighed.
“For my question,” Tem started. “I just told Raj what I felt was the truth. And that goes for my other moves. I told Raj that I felt Justin was using him and I reiterated that until Raj flipped, because even Justin admitted it was true. I did the same thing to turn Emma against Justin and Carmen, when I learned about the truth in regards to Emma’s so-called idol I told her immediately and let Emma tank all of their games. That’s how I played the game, when I wanted to make a flip or change in the game happen, I told the truth to people, because telling the truth is so much easier than lying and so much more believable too.”
“For my question…” Raj stated, his voice clearly indicating annoyance. “I had a crush on Justin, yes, but I stuck with him because I also knew I could trust him one hundred percent. He was never going to vote me out, so he was someone I could stick to. I hated voting some of these people out, but at the end of the day I was going to have to do that anyway, so I may as well stick with the person who I know won’t do the same to me,” Raj replied. Satisfied Courtney quietly returned to her seat.
“Hilde are you sure you don’t have a question to ask?” Chris asked the punk golfer, prompting her to sit up a bit more in her seat.
“Aw sure Chris, I’ll ask Tem to elaborate more about the whole Emma idol thing she mentioned,” Hilde replied, staying seated.
“I’d be lying if I said I wasn’t a bit lucky. But I overheard Justin admitting to Carmen that he had given his idol to Emma. As we all know Carmen was targeting Emma that round. So I ran that info back to Emma, and let her get mad at Justin and Carmen, and in that very same round I managed to turn enough votes onto Carmen thanks to that blow up. It also put Justin in a bad spot to where he was always scrambling and it kept Emma well in the spotlight. I took that information and blew up that alliance because I knew it could kill us if we let them continue, and I think that was the right move rather than trying to withhold or use that information some other sneakier way,” Tem explained, Hilde nodded and gave Tem a knowing smile, as the camera panned back to Chris.
“And that is that, congrats to the finalists for making it this far, and thank you jury for staying dramatic even while you're out of the game,” Chris chuckled, earning several glares from the jury. “Chef if you would hand out the devices for the final time.” Chef in his sparkly pink dress handed each member of the jury their voting devices. The device only displayed two options, one for Tem and one for Raj, with a small bubble indicating that their vote was for a winner. The camera zoomed out a bit to show Sugar clicking on Raj’s name and typing up her voting confessional, the camera then switched to Carrie who had clicked on Tem’s icon. Handing their devices back to Chef, the jury and finalists sat in anticipation of the final results.
“For the last time, I’ll read the votes. Tem and Raj, you guys will want to hear your names tonight. Good luck to you both.” Tem and Raj held each other’s hand wishing the other luck as Chris pulled the first slip of paper out of the ballot box.
“FIRST VOTE…. Tem!”
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“SECOND VOTE… Tem!”
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“THIRD VOTE…. Tem!”
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“FOURTH VOTE… Raj!”
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“FIFTH VOTE… Raj!”
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“SIXTH VOTE… Raj! That’s three votes Raj. Three votes Tem.”
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“SEVENTH VOTE… Tem!”
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“EIGHTH VOTE… Raj!”
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“NINTH VOTE… Tem!”
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
“TENTH VOTE… AND THE WINNER OF TOTAL DRAMA ACTION! TEM!” Tem and Raj jumped up and hugged each other, as the jury walked off of their bench to join the pair, the camera panned to Chris with the merge cast behind him.
“Another great season in the books. Tune in for our reunion show where you’ll get all of the juicy behind the scenes details and explanations as to why these campers played as they did. And get a sneak peak at our next season Total Drama World Tour!”
Final Confessional, Raj
Silver isn’t bad, but when you were so close to getting your teeth on that gold medal at the end, it sucks. Tem deserved the win, but I feel like I did too. That’s the competitor in me. I know she played smart and I know she played well, and you know what, I’m going to brag. I did well too! I have lots of stories to tell to Wayne, I have a lot of things to explain to everyone else, because it’s been a long and fun ride. I’m ready to get back to normal, yeah, but now I think I’m ready to hit the rink with all my friends and find a new cute boyfriend.
Final Confessional, Tem
OH MY GOODNESS! I DID IT! I really had to learn from my mistakes that first season, I mean, pre merge? That’s not even dating material, but now that I won the million, that’s definitely more than dating material! Shopping trips, a new studio apartment, good restaurants, and whatever I don’t spend in the first month I’ll put into a savings account! I’m glad I won, but I’m even more happy that I proved that I can improve from my mistakes! Everyone, Tem is coming home a MILLIONAIRESS!
Votes (These ones were read aloud)
Angelo: Your story inspired me, and as someone who also had to go through self-discovery I truly relate to you. I hope you win. Raj
Sugar: You had the balls to vote me out, so you get my vote. You’re alright otherwise. Raj
Beardo: I know things didn’t work out, but you were a great friend to me while I was here, and for that I am grateful. Tem
Sky: I’m so glad we reconnected out here. And I really hope you take home that million, you’ve earned it. Tem
Carson: You didn’t play flashy, but you played smart and it was the game I wanted to play. Good luck. Tem
Carmen: I like Raj the person, his associates less so. But Tem you played the game very well from start to finish, for that you earned my vote. Tem
Emma: While I didn’t like you voting me out. I understand you didn’t have much choice, you treated me like a person. I hope you take it home. Raj
Carrie: I made such good friends with both of you, but strategically and emotionally, you were my number one. Good job. Tem
Justin: After everything, it’s only right I vote for you to win that million. Spend it well. Raj
Courtney: Justin was right, I should have tried to get rid of you over Carrie. But I’d be a hypocrite if I didn’t reward you for the stellar game you played. Tem
Hilde: Meh I didn’t get the million… but I guess Tem can have it. Tem
24th: Lauren: 5-1
23rd: Anne Maria: 4-2
22nd: Chase: 4-1
21st: Zee: 4-2
20th: Devante: 4-1
19th: Raihan: 4-1
18th: Shawn: 3-2-1
17th: Wayne: 2-2 Lost Tiebreaker
16th: Ella: 5-3
15th: Jaiden: 5- 2 (Idoled Out)
14th: Devin: 4-4 Lost Tiebreaker
13th: Angelo: 7-4-2
12th: Sugar: 5-4-3
11th: Beardo: 6-5
10th: Sky: 9-1
9th: Carson: 8- 1 (Idoled Out)
8th: Carmen: 4-2-2
7th: Emma: 3-2-2
6th: Carrie: 3-3 Lost Tiebreaker
5th: Justin 3-1-1
4th: Courtney 3-1
3rd: Hilde 1-0
2nd: Raj 4-7
1st: Tem 7-4
https://docs.google.com/forms/d/e/1FAIpQLScfa28-7SNHj-JydgMCHNbDJ9niLPm16lJdl0S3l7bCqXaRrg/viewform?usp=dialog
This is a poll for awards for the Reunion show, feel free to fill it out!
Chapter 20: Reunion Special
Chapter Text
A light whir came from the cameras as the technology booted up. One by one the lights hanging from the rafters started to flicker, periodically revealing the twenty-four campers of the latest season of Total Drama. A lone spotlight remained on while the host with the most stood in the center, holding a golden microphone. “WELCOME EVERYONE TO THE TOTAL DRAMA ACTION REUNION!”
The audience full of alumni, mutants, civilians, staff members, and celebrities cheered. “This time around we've got a lot to cover around your favorite contestants, your least favorite contestants, and everything and everyone in between!”
A screen dropped from the ceiling. “Twenty four campers, twelve rookies and twelve veterans, started this season each with the hope of changing their game or creating their own game. Only one could get the gold… AND HERE THEY ARE NOW!”
A series of four couches arranged much like bleachers suddenly lit up with a warm glow. “Scary Girl, Lauren, Outspoken Advocate Anne Maria, Clout-obsessed Influencer Chase, Easy-going Soda fiend Zee, Offhanded Authoritarian Devante, Neurotic Planner Raihan, Hoarding Survivalist Shawn, Amicable Captain Wayne, Haunting Songbird Ella, Disadvantaged Optimist Jaiden, Pridefully Obstinate Devin, Blossoming Performer Angelo, Clangorous Pageant Girl Sugar, Caring Boombox Beardo, Challenge Beast Sky Conniving Weeb Carson, Spicy Debater Carmen, Drama Queen Emma, Hopeful Butterfly Carrie, Renewed Adonis Justin, Persnickety Thinker Courtney, Gruff Fighter Hilde, Burgeoning Fixture Raj, and Redeemed City Slicker Tem!” The camera passed by each individual named before falling back onto Chris.
“Let’s get started with our four finalists, beginning with our gold medalist,” the audience cheered as the focus returned to Tem, dressed with her hair styled and her usual wear looking more glowing. “Tem, you had plans for architecture, finding a boyfriend, and winning the million, now that one of those items on your checklist is done, what’s next?” Chris turned to Tem, now situated on a golden cushion.
“Well,” Tem twiddled her fingers. “I bought a new drafting table. So I was able to make some designs of the Total Drama cabins that I stayed in, the cabin that the revengers--”
“It was a mansion,” Courtney mumbled, barely caught by the mic.
“--the Pahkitew residences, and the trailers we stayed in,” Tem mentioned. “I can’t legally sell them, but they are available on my architecture portfolio website. I’m starting work on some more graphic design choices and doing case studies on my own, trying to incorporate culture as needed. Architecture school is going to be a long process.”
“So what are you doing to have fun now?” Chris answered, already somewhat bored from Tem’s answer.
‘Dating?” she raised a nervous eyebrow. “But so many guys, so many cool people, hard to say…. Especially when some of those ‘cool guys’ didn’t wind up gelling well with me. I also had a couple of girls’ day out with Sky, Carmen, Ella, and Jaiden. Still working on hanging out with more people, because when you're a winner there’s some more liberty you can have out in public.”
“Liberty? When you’re famous?” Chris seemed to break in peals of laughter, before suddenly shutting up. “Well, that’s a good update, I’m sure we can analyze your game later on. But we have more finalists to move through.”
The camera changed focus to a beaming Raj, whose jersey was glistening in the stagelights, and was waving with the wind. “Raj, you were so close but so far! You did many great moments, outmaneuvered many contestants, and found a little more about yourself! So what’s the update there with you?”
“First, my father put a portion of my consolation prize into some kind of account that’s expected to have a high appi, he wants to make sure that it’ll still be there by the time I choose to enter higher education. Then Wayner and I got permission to take a road trip from our place to Minnesota to play hockey at some camp with an American team.”
“And speaking of Wayne, it seemed like you had an entire arc without him after he was eliminated, how do you think it would have changed had Wayne made it past that elimination?” Chris opined.
“Aww man, I think the finale’s only big enough for one hockey bro. I hate to say it but if Wayne survived I would have gone, at least that’s what I think,” Raj sighed. “But the goal would have been us two in the end then the prize would have been a much better shot at being with a snow owl!”
“So you’re not dating--”
“NO!” Raj’s eyes went wide. “Wayne’s my best friend, my captain, my homie, and my number one on the ice, but I like them stylish and Raj and I are such good friends because we’re rugged.”
“Is that why you dated Chase for a bit?” Chris retorted.
“WHAT?!” Angelo, Raj, and Carrie shouted, seemingly all for different reasons.
Raj cleared his throat. “We tried… one date… we didn’t even make it into the restaurant before… Chase tried to pull a prank on the valet. That and when we went into a convenience store for pregaming the cashier thought we were brothers.”
“Ugh,” Chase groaned. “Tell me about it. So many people just didn’t want me and Raj to have a good time. And Raj… do we even look that much alike?”
“Hey, we can get to you later,” Chris countered. “And I hate to break from the routine but Emma, you’re not shocked?”
“Pffft,” Emma cackled. “Are you kidding me? I knew Chase would mess up something big like that! Have you seen Chase? Absolute trash!”
“Like your dating life has been any better,” Chase rolled his eyes.
“HEY! Back on routine, we’ll get to Emma’s dating history later” Chris snapped. “Now I think we should revisit the perjury with a question that we asked the other seasons: Who would you have voted for if the choice was between Raj and Tem?”
Lauren giggled. “Tem’s screams were amazing! And so were Raj’s! But at the end of the day Tem’s just another basic white girl screaming while Raj is a gay Indian screaming. The novelty is so good! I have to vote for Raj.”
“Hey, before I say my answer, can I ask Lauren a question?” Anne Maria interrupted.
“Sure,” Chris hesitated.
“What the fuck?” Anne Maria turned to a cackling Lauren.
Lauren continued laughing. Anne Maria’s horrified face slowly settled into resignation. “We watched so many horror movies and stuff when we were eliminated… and I ain’t used to it still.” She pinched her nose.
“But, ignoring… this,” she gestured to Lauren. “Tem’s my girl. I know we didn’t talk, didn’t connect, but she shot up with the improvements! She only needed one immunity to get to the end.”
“Oh come on, any girl can make it to the end like that,” Chase countered. “Takes a guy like Raj, two votes, what should have been two immunities, and being part of a duo to make it to the end well. So I’d vote Raj.”
“Does it really matter?” The camera panned to Zee. “Tem won a lot of money, Raj got some money and he came out of the closet. I know closets can be hard to get out of, I had to store my leg in a closet on vacation once and then it caused the door to get locked. So for navigating the closet space I want to vote for Raj.”
“That’s not what that means,” Devante turned to Zee with a confused eyebrow. “I’m sorry Raj, I know I wanted to help you win immunity, but if you made it to the end against Hilde I would have voted for you. But you made it to the end against Tem, who had a better story.”
“I’m voting for Tem as well,” Raihan puffed her chest out. “I helped her win immunity and I would have helped her win if I were on that jury too!”
“Tem and I didn’t really interact on Island, and I was sure we would have had the chance to work together here,” Shawn thought. “Tem snuck by, and even though I know Raj can kill zombies with his pucking skills, sometimes the best combat is no combat, and Tem showed that well.”
“I mean… it’s Raj, so I’m voting Raj, he’s my striker to the end!” Wayne cheered.
“Tem did what I wanted to do, and she made friends,” Ella smiled. “I love Raj, but I knew Tem longer and played with her more. So I’m voting Tem.”
“Same as Ella,” Jaiden shrugged. “Raj played well, but I like Tem’s gameplay more because I see that as my gameplay.”
“Wayne and Raj are my two new friends from this season. We connected so easily and Raj is hiding a lot of smarts under a lot of hockey, so Raj needs that appreciation,” Devin added.
“And that’s how the votes fall, I’m sure we’ll have more time dissecting the votes in the show, but I think that question brings us to our last standing rookie,” Chris said as the camera feed focused on Hilde. She smiled at the camera before dropping back into a bit of a scowl.
“Hilde Parker, you were a strong, dominating figure early, and you didn’t like to lose. So now that you’re our bronze medalist, how have you been feeling?”
“A lot of things,” Hilde said, metered and thoughtful. “Frustrated, angry, but I had fun. Found a couple of cute fangirls and went on a couple of dates with them. So a net gain overall.”
“Oooh, sounds like a good dating life,” Chris overexaggerated. “What else have you been up to?”
“I bought my mom a spa day and my dad a new grill. We had good barbecues. And I went with my parents to see a live pop orchestra in the park, and made an entire day out of it. That was fun. Other than that, contractual duties, talking with more of the alumni, and finding out stuff..”
“Well, sounds pretty standard, but I’m glad you’re having a good time,” Chris shrugged.
“And that brings us to Courtney,” Chris turned to the preppy girl. “Fourth place, by all means a great improvement.”
“It was, factually speaking,” she replied, a small smile on her face. “But I wanted first, and I thought I could do it against Raj, Hilde, or Tem. It was my mistake that did it in the end.”
“What do you think that mistake was? Assuming you had no others, which clearly you had others,” Chris started.
“The idol,” Courtney pursed her lips. “I should have told those I wanted to while pushing for Tem. That was my last mistake, unless you count not winning immunity but at that point winning immunity can be a crapshoot.”
“Hey, I earned that immunity,” Hilde countered.
“You won it when you took advantage of our bad luck,” Courtney countered. “But a win is a win and I have to accept that, even if I’m still salty,” she mumbled.
“If it’s any consolation you got to go back to Duncan,” Justin spoke up.
“And speaking of Duncan” Chris interjected. “We have an audience member who wonders how the results of the bets were.”
Courtney’s face seemed to brighten up. “So the thing is, it all evened out with all the bets we made. I found the idol and Duncan cleaned my car. He souped it up really nice, though he made the volume too loud for my podcasts.”
“You would be listening to podcasts,” Emma snorted.
“Is…that supposed to be an insult?” Courtney asked Emma. Chris waved Emma down with a hand gesture and the influencer rolled her eyes. “Anyways I did lose my share of bets, so I had to go through Duncan’s emails and reply to them. So many community service dates, I had to put him on some calendar app to control his appointments and squeeze in date nights.”
“What’s the status there?” Chris inquired. “Are you and Duncan moving in now?”
“Now? No!” Courtney shook her head. “We’re still visiting each other while Duncan is in trade school. Besides, I am going to be a lawyer in training while keeping up my official counselor in training skills.”
“I think that’s a good update for us all, so let’s move onto other random updates from the rest of the cast,” Chris clapped the cards together. “Starting with love lifes!”
There was a bit of shuffling on the stage as several loveseats took the stage. Those occupying the loveseats started to shuffle and looked on. “I think we have to start with… unfortunately the most famous pair of contestants coming into the season, Chase and Emma, or Chemma.”
“Yeah why did you put two of us on the show?” Emma asked. “I thought I said that I didn’t want to be with car crashing, pranking unserious, influencers whose main target demographic was petulant prepubescent boys.”
“And I was there because that is exactly your type,” Chase retorted. “And don’t tell me you aren’t enjoying the extra Emma edits you’re getting.”
“Oh that’s the thing I like the second most from the season. Keep those Chase sucks edits coming for my giveaway competitions! They’re a hoot!” Emma cackled. “Anyways you already failed to date Raj, and good for Raj because he is way too good for you.”
“Does this have a point? I’ve had more dates where I’ve actually been able to enter the facility,” Chase brushed off. “There’s still a lot of people ready to date the Chase man.”
“You may have had more dates with more people, but I found one person ready to put up with me!”
“And he’s here right now!” Chris shouted, directing the attention to the portion of stage where the contestants walked in.
From backstage, a familiar tall boy swaggered out, confident, objectively handsome but casual looking. His sneakers squeaked against the floor of the stage before he took a seat next to Emma, an arm wrapped possessively around her. “See?!” Emma pointed. “Roman and I have been going strong for two months now!”
“Two months?” Chris inquired.
Roman relaxed his shoulders as he shifted Emma closer to him, making sure to put the exes further from each other as he spread his legs and reclined with one foot on his thigh. “Yep,” Roman replied casually. “She wore me down, weekly chats, a lot of liked stories and social media posts, we’re best friends on the Discord now.”
“Can you believe no one is talking to him on dictator Cameron’s discord? Or maybe it’s Sierra’s senate with how regimented it is,” Emma sighed.
“It doesn’t matter because I can always talk to you away from those nerdy social medias. And I can show you what I like about you in person. You give me the adoration I deserve--”
“And thank you for being so attention worthy, it’s so nice getting to talk about the best things with you, unlike with Chase,” Emma sighed. “Especially when Chase is an idiot.”
“Oh come on, it’s not like Roman is smarter than me,” Chase groaned.
“Roman made early merge. You went out pre merge, end of story. I mean who would want to date someone who didn’t make the merge?” Emma shrugged, curling up closer to Roman as he gave a protective kiss on her head.
“Well… I guess we can move on,” Chris twitched. “It’s good to get an update on the new couples, but I think we need more of an update with more friends and couples. Going up the elimination order, Jaiden, you seemed markedly more independent despite ending your last reunion with Lightning. Anything going on there?”
Jaiden, on a pink loveseat, wrenched her hands as from behind, Carmen patted her shoulder. “It sucks because Lightning isn’t here to defend himself. I want to say that Lightning is a great, devoted, and passionate guy. He’s going to make a girl really happy, but that girl isn’t me. We broke up about three weeks before Action started. The travelling back and forth was too much, even if we were in the same province.”
“Sorry to hear, but it sounds like you’re still on good terms,” Chris opined,
“Oh yeah we are, he’s a great friend. We still hang out, still group settings, and he’s such a fun person to be around,” Jaiden smiled. “Carmen can attest.”
“Divertido!” Carmen chirped. “Football kids know how to party.”
“Well that’s a sweet update especially after-- HEY!” Chris threw a card. The camera panned to show Emma and Roman, hands on each other, Emma entirely on Roman. Emma flashed a middle finger to a camera and Chris gave a signal to someone offscreen. The couch that Emma and Roman were on suddenly disappeared beneath the stage. “Not this kind of show.”
“Wait, the drama network shows that kind of stuff?” Raj innocently asked.
“We’re on a schedule,” Chris mentioned, offhand. “And here we can talk about Devin and Carrie, Carrie and Devin if you prefer. You two were friends for so long, you had so many failed relationships apart from each other but now--”
“I’m with my best friend!” Carrie squealed, already on Devin’s lap. “Sometimes the right type is the obtuse type. Ever since that sand box, ever since that day--”
“We’ve been best friends, and we’re continuing our friendship into our relationship!” Devin matched Carrie’s energy. “So many of my relatives back in Vietnam thought we were dating already so it wasn’t much of an adjustment. But we still have… school…. And life… and other things to go through.”
“But we’re going on vacation across Canada on one of the trains! It’ll be from Vancouver to Niagara, and that’ll be such a fun trip! We’ll be nineteen by the time we get there so gambling will be fun!”
“Wait,” Sugar interjected. “Ain’t it that you have to be twenty-one to gamble?”
“No,” Courtney spoke up. “In Canada it’s eighteen or nineteen depending on what you want to do.”
“Oh,” Sugar nodded. A frown suddenly appeared on her face before she grabbed a pillow and slammed it on the ground. “STUPID AMERICA!”
“Canada isn’t part of--”
“YOU KNOW WHAT I MEAN!”
“Well, things are going smoothly,” Chris said. “Sugar, besides your anger at the American government not letting you gamble for another few years, we do want an update on your relationship with Leonard. A certain wizard was crestfallen when you didn’t make it to his cameo.”
“That’s because he knows I’m his princess! Not Ella, not Bridgette, me! I’m rough and tumble and I would have been the perfect princess had I not been eliminated way before my time in the spotlight! I didn’t even get a crown!”
“But you did make it farther this time,” Chris offered.
“Yeah but I didn’t even vote for the right winner. And Raj was an absolute honey bunch of a sweetheart. We know we love our little poodles who love the male poodles and he deserved the win too! And I didn’t even get to see my wizard cast a spell.”
“Girl you go on so many dates with Leonard, online, and in person. I’m sure he casts a lot of spells,” Anne Maria started filing her nails.
“It ain’t the same!” Sugar screeched, almost blowing the eardrums out of Carrie.
“Sugar, listen here you diva, you made it into the merge, you maneuvered a lot of crazy votes, you won a tiebreaker, can’t you at least be happy about that?” Anne Maria threw her hands in the air.
“I’d be happier if I saw Leonard in his glory. There’s nothing that you would say that gets me right up in my--”
“Shuttlecock,” Anne Maria deadpanned.
Sugar’s rage suddenly mixed with laughter as she started choking and coughing. “You’re mean! What’s wro--HAHAHA”
“That’s as good a cue to move on as any,” Chris obliged. “When we last saw Sky, she was the first unconventional exit from a season. I think we’re up for an update regarding Skave.”
“SHUTTLECOCK!”
“Is that why Tem is on the couch with me?” Sky looked at Tem, both sharing a decently sized minisofa. “Because Tem had what? A brief crush on Dave?”
“Not something I…. want to remember,” Tem mentioned.
“SHUTTLECOCK!”
“You won a million, potentially taking my shot away at it in the meanwhile,” Sky added the last portion in a smaller voice. “I think people are going to know you more for the million.”
“Focus on the question Sky,” Chris prodded.
“Dave’s doing good. We’re still up to date. He’s attending a local college and taking some advanced chemistry classes. When he’s not joining me at the gym.”
“SHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA SHUTTLECOCK!” Off in the distance Dakota gave Sugar a bottle of water.
“He’s in the gym now?” Tem asked, a hint of admiration in her voice.
“Not often, once a week, and he’s more of a distance runner type anyway, like Carson, but he’s trying to put on the pounds.”
“Seems kind of counterintuitive,” Tem shrugged.
“Not necessarily. Dave wants to be a pharmacist eventually, but he needs to build up a base now for those long med school nights. And we’re still strong. No Keith, nothing to worry about here.” Sky beamed.
“Well Tem, what do you have to say about that?” Chris leaned in.
“I have a million dollars, Sky has Dave. I think we both have what we want,” shrugged Tem.
“BORING! But expected,” Chris threw his head back and slammed his hands on his knees. “I think that brings us to the last romance of the season. Or, failed romance.”
“Did you have to mention the failed part?” Raj sighed.
“Yeah it’s not like we were even in a relationship,” Justin countered. “I just… don’t like guys like Raj does.”
“I do find it classy, and funny, that even after Raj voted you out Justin, that you were still able to be respectful and all that,” Chris mentioned.
“That’s because he played the game smart after I strung him along,” Justin said. “I’m not built for this kind of hard strategy, I’ve gotten so many internal wrinkles because of this!”
“Yeah what he said,” Raj nodded.
“I wanted Raj to win, not just because he was crushing on me. Keyword was. Was?”
“Was,” Raj confirmed.
“I guess that’s acceptable,” Chris mentioned. “Raj, you’re gay. And so is Angelo. Have you two tried something?”
Angelo perked up, clearly blushing. “Umm, no,” Angelo stammered. “That’s a bit… blunt…”
“Angelo’s cool and all, but he's not an athlete,” Raj stammered.
“No I’m not,” Angelo agreed. “Raj’s energy is intimidating at times. And he’s hot but… I think we have different personalities. No offense Raj.”
“None taken,” Raj beamed.
“I do think that closes out the romance chapter,” Chris started.
“But why can’t you bring out Leonard?" Sugar objected. “He’s right there! Can’t he say some words?”
“I’ll give him six,” Chris deadpanned.
“Congrats my Empress Sugar, Love thou!” Leonard shouted from offscreen.
“That went better than I thought,” Hilde commented.
“IT STILL AIN’T ENOUGH!” Sugar stomped as a couple of stagehands lifted her sofa high. “HE DESERVES SCREEN TIME AS MY WIZARD!”
Chris blinked his beady eyes. “ANYWAYS…. I think it’s time for a couple of assorted questions. Starting with… Lauren.”
“Yes?” the scary girl smiled.
“Why go on a show like this at all?”
“To hear the screams in a more real format than horror, and to find out the best ways to captivate an audience because my family’s travelling carnival isn’t going to grow on its own,” she added in a surprisingly blunt after thought. “I love screams.”
“...fascinating,” Chris sighed. “Now moving up to Chase. Besides your relationship drama--”
“I had a fantastic time on the show McLean,” Chase interrupted. “I’m experiencing a high growth rate, more than Emma, and I’m reaching more people thanks to a couple of repost bots that I have going on my marketing team. Sub now to--”
“Good!” Chris interrupted. “We do have refined questions coming up so we’ll skip a couple. Zee!”
The slacker opened another can of soda. “Okay before I ask my actual question, how did you get that on the stage, they were supposed to be in the green room.”
Zee blanked and looked at the can in his hand. “I dunno,” Zee sipped the soda. He offered a portion offhand to Raihan, who politely declined.
“But Zee, you seemed really close with Beardo, and clearly helped our favorite soundboard accomplish his number one goal so soon,” Chris actually seemed to perk up. “It’s sweet to see a friendship where you can offer a literal leg for emotional support.”
Zee and Beardo shared a smile. “What was your goal again?”
“Funny thing, I started my audition tape by saying ‘I’m definitely here to make friends,’” Beardo elaborated. “And you helped things move along. With Angelo, Ella, and the others here. It was so nice this time around. I guess I feel more at home in the city.”
“I hear that!” Tem cheered.
“So Beardo,” Chris started. “You played a mediocre pre merge contestant and now you’re a mediocre merge contestant. Do you feel good about that?”
“Yeah,” Beardo shrugged. “I played better, made more friends, and I had fun. I actually did come on the show to help with my speaking and make friends. Not like… well you know how the saying goes.”
“How does it go?” Zee asked, kicking his feet onto the chair.
“You remember what Heather said? I’m not here to make friends? That’s a common reality T.V. thing,’ Beardo idly gave a sound effect of a balloon deflating. “And all things considered, I can’t complain, I did a lot better this time around. I feel like I did a lot better,” Beardo let out a sound effect that sounded like a victory trumpet. “And I came out of this knowing a really cool dude.”
Beardo offered a fist pump to Zee while the slacker took another drink of his soda. Zee took it. “Aww yeah, I’m bummed that I didn’t get to meet so many cool people during the season, but my favorite soda company hooked me up with a weekly mini pack of soda!”
“And thanks for tossing some of them out during my DJ sets. I picked out a good facility for you and your leg,” Beardo offered. “I was worried that you didn’t get my invites.”
“I didn’t see messages from Beardo, it automatically registered as, like, some strange name,” Zee pulled out his phone.
Beardo made a sound effect that sounded exactly like a lightbulb turning on.. “That’s my legal name, not my stage name. I never did tell you all my legal name right?
“It’s nothing too serious,” shrugged Zee.
“Wait, then what is your legal name? I thought Beardo was something your parents gave you,” Chase piped up. “Oh dude did I credit you wrong on our collab?”
“What kind of name is Beardo? Who would be dumb enough to think that’s a real one?” Emma wondered.
“You say that, but you met my Cousin Soapy,” Chase countered.
“Sophie’s a normal name.”
“Sopstina,” corrected Chase. “My cousin Sopstina ‘Soapy’ Bebelina.”
Beardo let out a noise like an alarm. “Hey, I want the spotlight for once,” Beardo redirected the conversation. “I took Beardo because that’s a nickname I gave my uncle who also used the name ‘Beardo’. Legally, I’m Christopher Hawker.”
“And that’s one of the reasons why we have a chosen name stipulation,” Chris chimed in. “There’s only room for one Chris, and for that matter one Christopher, and for that matter, one Topher, on this T.V. show.”
“Chris?” Raihan’s eyes bulged. “I see why you’d want to change it for the show.”
“Oh Beardo and Chris are the same person, except Beardo is the one doing the DJ sets,” Beardo shrugged.
“Actually Zee we do have another question for you,” Chris interjected. “How do you think you would have done if Beardo went instead of you?”
“I dunno,” Zee started to think. “I want to say that I think we could have truly changed the game. It wasn’t us voting each other out, we were all friends and we all could have split the million in the end. I know for sure that if I made the merge I would have voted you out. But if the team wanted to vote me out, they would have done that during the idle merge. Maybe I’d do better than Angelo, not by much, but I would have done better because I did have extra legs just in case. That gives me more of a leg up.”
Courtney whispered to Hilde. “Doesn’t make sense to me either,” Hilde agreed.
“Shawn, how did Jasmine feel after you went out? Especially with that idol in your pocket?” Chris turned the attention to Shawn.
“Oh… that absolutely… She was mad. She was mad at the idol. She said that Total Drama should be a pure strategy game with no wanky workarounds. She was fuming,” Shawn laughed. “She tore apart a couple of our dummies because she couldn’t believe I was saddled with that idol.”
“But it was an advantage,” Raihan pointed out.
“No it wasn’t,” Shawn shook his head. “I couldn’t think straight about being a good social friend with that thing burning a hole. So it was a blessing I took it with me.”
“You’re breaking the hearts of so many reality T.V. fans out there,” Devante snarked.
“Advantage or no, it still didn’t wind up well for you,” Chris started.
“Didn’t help Justin up there neither! Left like a koala in the water!” Jasmine shouted from the audience, the camera turning to her in a brief cameo.
“Oh if we have time we’ll go back to that,” Chris mentioned.
“Ella,” Chris turned to the princess. “Premerge before, pre merge after. How does it feel?”
“Mister McLean I truly am grateful for the opportunity to truly show my talents to an audience as big and as beautiful as the entire viewing audience,” Ella gasped gracefully. “I would have loved to tour the world in a season with all my friends on the show, but alas, it wasn’t meant to be. Some day my time will come, and I know I’ll be acting, singing, dancing, and rolling through life with all the friendships from this time on the silver screen.”
Chris blinked. “Carson! Do you think it was karma that you got out with an idol play?”
“What? I didn’t get to play an idol last time,” Carson objected.
“No, but you did plant a fake idol, screwed over Carmen, and now got eliminated with a single vote,” Chris outlined.
“That didn’t have anything to do with Carmen going home!” Carson objected.
“Pienso que esta referido a Revenge,” Carmen twitched. “But I’m over it…. Mostly… and I’m over this elimination too. Better to leave this time with my head held high against una bruja.”
“Well I got to date Roman, and what do you have to say about that?” Emma bobbed her head.
“Buena suerte,” Carmen said simply, flipping her hair back.
“Wayne! What have you and Raj been up to since the season?”
“Rajies’ dad set us up with a fund that we can’t touch until we’re entering college. He says it’ll help us grow whatever we put in it, like a greenhouse,” Wayne nodded. “And we played hockey in all the provinces, the next goal is to hit the territories, and the states down south brah. After that I’m trying to see if I can figure out how to become a mechanical engineer!”
“Really? You know they have to be smart, and devoted,” Hilde pointed out.
“Yeah, and I’ve got an entire like schooling career for that,” Wayne cheered.
“Angelo, any updates on your acting career?” Chris turned to the small theater boy.
“I’ve been auditioning so much more! I can actually get in front of a camera and send those self tapes. And I’m in more parts at my local community theater. And I’m going with Ella to drama camp to learn different acting techniques! It’s going to be so fun!” Angelo perked up before immediately slumping back down.
“Ah!” Chris put his finger to his ear. “We do have a special announcement regarding two cast members from action, if we can drop the screen… for that prissy, well kept, pretentious prick…”
A giant screen came down from the rafters. The lights dimmed as a projector whirred on in the background. Now on screen a handsome, brown haired, elegantly kept, and fit man appeared, gesturing in front of what looked like an airport terminal. “Hello Total Drama fans! For those who don’t know, my name is Don, I’m the host of The Ridonculous Race! Today I am officially announcing that the Drama Network’s latest successful romance, Carrie May-Thorenson and Devin Trung, are officially joining me and seventeen other teams on the latest race around the world!”
The audience applauded as the video feed stopped. “And they’ll be joined by at least one other Total Drama couple today. Sugar Silas-Lamarck and Leonard Winkfield! Along with Total Drama Island’s famous Romance Brick MacArthur and Sammy Barret! Bring them up on stage to take a bows Chris!”
Chris beckoned for Leonard, Brick, and Sammy to come out of the wings. Leonard was clad in a neat green dress shirt and matching slacks, Leonard joined Sugar as they linked hands. They took a polite bow as the audience gave them a respectable amount of cheers. Brick and Sammy walked out hand in hand, with Brick bit overdressed in a black suit and army green tie, while Sammy wore a simple red dress that stopped just below her knees. “Can’t wait to see you on!” Don exclaimed.
Dakota had pulled out a small side bench for Brick, Sammy, and Leonard to sit on while Chris addressed the three action members. “Devin, Carrie, Sugar! You’re all three members of the new cast! Are you excited?”
Devin opened his mouth but Sugar spoke first. “Why don’t you ask Leonard too?” she shouted. “He’s just as excited to be there!”
“Because he’s going to get his turn,” Carrie looked at Sugar.
“But the annoying football jock--”
“He’s more relevant than Leonard ever was! And more than Anne Maria ever was!” Emma shouted, jumping in.
“So why am I catching strays here?” Anne Maria suddenly stood up. She and Emma stood, face to face, held back by Jaiden and Courtney as they started to argue. Emma opened her mouth to retort as Anne Maria took out one of her hair spray cans and sprayed directly into Emma’s mouth. “Someone better get her to the nurse’s bed.”
“See none of this would have happened if you didn’t speak out of turn,” Chris scolded. Sugar pouted as the camera turned to Devin and Carrie again.
“We always wanted to take a tour, truth be told we’re mainly homebodies, and home buddies,” Devin clenched Carrie’s hand tightly. “And the show takes us all around, so we’re hopeful we get to see the land where Carrie’s ancestors immigrated from, just like my land.”
“Yep,” Carrie said. “There’s really no one I want to travel the world with. And it’ll be fun to be on the same team as Devin this time.”
“But you were on the same team,” Chris factually pointed out.
“But not initially, we had like… seven days apart and if we fraternized we might have been targeted. Has that happened before?”
There was a murmur through the audience. “But I’m excited!”
“Glad you are,” Chris moved on. “Now, Leonard, I would normally ask ladies first because Devin spoke first for his team but since Sugar was so insistent, how are you going to handle travelling the world?”
“My bag is packed with medicine, guide books, healing properties, and other trinkets to keep me and Sugar the absolute best. I took a trip to Alabama to visit Sugar and that was a rough one.”
“I’m sorry that those idiots pushed you into the pig pen,” Sugar genuinely apologized. “I wish I hadn’t turned my back, I should have known better with those folks and people.”
“I know we’ll find much better people throughout the world, and how can a person grow without seeing strife?” Leonard questioned.
“And that brings us to our old favorites,” Chris finally turned to Brick and Sammy. “Sammy, you’re still casually active in the Drama Network, so how does it feel to be competing again?”
“It feels great, especially competing with my number one,” Sammy seemed to swoon. Brick leaned on her shoulder fondly. “And we’re going to get so much inspiration for culture, fashion, and style! That’s going to help my community program so much more.”
“I’m reassured that my military training will carry me far,” Brick stated bluntly. “And I know that Sammy and I have the knowledge to go far through the world. It’ll be fun.”
“Fun, fun, fun,” Chris echoed. “Brick, you’ve been working well too, right?”
“Yep,” Brick mentioned. “The Army Reserve has been really good to me, even as I pursue other non militia pursuits. And it helps Sammy by proxy.”
“Happy Brick, happy--”
A sudden bleep came from the sound effect station. “Sorry, that was premature,” Sam said, offscreen.
“I think that’s as good a cue as any to move on, so congratulations to our batch of six competing on this next season of the Ridonculous Race!” The audience gave a round of applause as Leonard, Brick, and Sammy, the last two hand in hand, departed.
“Well we do have more questions this time around! We have a couple of questions for a viewer in England! He wants to know about Carmen, Justin, and Devante! So we’ll start with Carmen! Carmen, what do you want to buy the most?”
“De veras… the item that I want isn’t as important, it’s more so the membership, the prestige, mi imperio!” Carmen’s eyes seemed to light up. “Sure the prize money would help me look like the reyna I deserve to be, and I wouldn’t decline new dresses to show off this sizzling body, but only after I make sure my sister and I are set. Papa y mama, so long as they're responsible… hard ask I know… but they get their suits and dinner.”
“Actually wouldn’t you say you’re already back in the lap of luxury?” Jaiden asked.
“Not as much, but mi familia y yo are back to having bistec more often and my future is secure so long as I keep hustling, la vida es la vida,” shrugged Carmen.
“Good answer. Justin, how do you think you managed to improve your placement more than anyone this season? By the way, you're hot.”
“Was that all in one question?” Justin asked. Chris nodded.
“Well, first of all, thank you,” Justin winked. The camera lingered on his frame as a filter seemed to accentuate his jaw.
“I’m glad I worked out my brain muscles, even with all the hits to my initial modelling contracts I got more in sexy nerd training products! And part of that was being too good my first season, if you can believe that. They got rid of me easily the first time, which, not ideal, but I was able to slip under the radar and into the hearts of my competitors.”
“Are you sure that’s not one singular heart?” Chase joked.
“Last I heard from Emma--”
“THAT’S AN UNRELIABLE NARRATOR!” Chase fired back. Zee pulled off his leg and held it in front of Chase’s chest to hold him down.
“I did talk to a certain anti-me when we met up by chance at a bookstore. I was doing modelling for some teen novel and Noah was there picking out a college book. Noah did give me some tips about what he would do and what I should do since, obviously, we’re both different. It also helped that I actually did try a little earlier this time, just using what I had naturally. And the affections of a certain someone… to an extent…”
“I’M TAKEN!” Sugar hollered.
“I think he meant Raj,” Wayne corrected.
“I’M STILL TAKEN!”
“Moving on….” Chris hissed. “Devante, what would you change on a return appearance?”
“A lot,” Devante shrugged his shoulders. “I know I’d do better because I didn’t vibe with this group as much as I wanted. Don’t get me wrong you’re all cool, but we didn’t get on the wavelength in the time I wanted. I guess I’d try to get rid of this resting sneer and put some more social effort in sooner. Unfortunately, I do have to work sooner rather than later, I just need to find the right motivation.”
“We're cool though, right?” Anne Maria raised an eyebrow.
“Ya know it sis,” Devante held out a fist. The two fist bumped.
“So let’s circle it back to the cast. If you can, would you like to play the game again? Anyone can answer,” Chris held control of the camera.
The campers blinked. Then Courtney and Hilde’s hands raised up first. “I know I can win,” Hilde said.
“Me too,” Courtney agreed. “Give me a bit of a break and I’ll be back if the audience wants me here.”
Ella shook her head. “I truly am glad to have another opportunity to make friends and spread my talent around to the edges of the earth, but today I must say no.”
“Yeah, same here,” Angelo scratched his head. “There’s other things that I would like to do. You know?”
“It’d have to line up with my schedule,” Justin scratched his sculpted jaw. “I’m not saying no, but I’m not saying yes.”
“Oh I want to be back! It totally sounds like you all had fun!” Wayne shouted.
“Well, let me reframe the question,” Chris adjusted his seating. “If asked today would you say yes to coming back to another season of Total Drama?”
Tem, Raj, Hilde, Courtney, Emma, Carmen, Carson, Sky, Sugar, Jaiden, Wayne, Raihan, Devante, Zee, Chase, and Lauren all raised their hands. “I kind of expected that,” Chris mused. “Now it’s time for the moment the audience has been waiting for, the awards!
“Let’s start things off with the hero of the season! We saw a lot of growth, a lot of underdogs, a lot of overdogs, and a lot of fights! Our winner happened to be a rookie, in fact, he was the last rookie standing! So give it up to RAJ!”
Dakota gave Raj the golden marshmallow statuette as she balanced it on a hockey stick. The audience cheered as Raj flipped the stick and threw the statuette up in the air before catching it on the blade again.
“Now, every hero has a villain, and we’ve had three names tossed around, all in the final seven. The winner of this award also goes to a rookie, and she played an absolute masterclass of a trainwreck, so we have to give it to EMMA!”
Emma took to the center stage with a cheer and encouraged the audience to boo. She knew she was in the right even as Dakota handed her the statuette.
“We have an award this time for our narrator,” Chris clapped. “The confessionals this season were truly art, thanks to the editing team. And it was neck and neck until the producers gave their input. Today, our winner for the best narrator was la concursante CARMEN!”
Carmen took to center stage with an elegant bow. She turned to Emma with the other contestants and stuck up a middle finger before she took another bow.
“Not everyone can go when they want to, especially in the pre jury, so we asked our audience… who the most robbed prejuror was. If it’s any consolation I think a lot of the twists in the pre merge can make anyone argue that they were robbed. But today, we have an award for Jaiden! Idoled out!”
Jaiden accepted her reward with a warm smile and waved to the audience.
“Moving on, next chronologically we have the most robbed post merge boot! Everyone from Angelo to Raj was eligible to win this award. And… it goes to our other idol victim, CARSON!”
Carson scratched his head as the lights basked on him. A distinctly female roar of the crowd rose, surprising even Carson, and he walked back to his position with the statuette.
“And these eliminations led to amazing ceremonies, but it goes without saying, that the best elimination ceremony of the season, and the corresponding award, will go to everyone involved in the Emma boot! That’s to say… Tem, Raj, Hilde, Courtney, Justin, Carrie, and Emma!”
“But moving right along,” Chris said once all seven had their awards. “It wouldn’t be an elimination show without tension, with moves, and great television. One person rose above the rest. Tem! You’re getting an award in addition to the million, but what is it for? It’s for you convincing Raj to vote out his number one!”
Tem gave Raj a hastened and rushed apology as she got her award.
“With every great move, there’s a bad move. Collectively the decision to leave the groups was pretty bad, but it was an individual who won this award. Justin! For saving Emma with your idol at the Final Nine, you alone received this award! If it’s any consolation, you were also the ringleader of the favorite alliance this season, and with the alliances changing, we ultimately settled on you, Raj, Emma, and Carmen receiving the alliance award!”
The foursome awkwardly got their statuettes and bowed to the audience.
“The audience’s favorite moments were diverse. Emma’s crashouts, Angelo’s idol play, Devin and Justin’s tiebreaker, and so many more were written in options! But, today, the audience's favorite moment goes to a certain actor. Angelo! You made a great move with your idol, saving Beardo and eliminating Jaiden at the last possible second!”
Angelo took to the center stage, grabbed his award, and bowed.
“And all these awards built up to the player of the season. And it goes to someone who already received an award. So, put your hands together as we congratulate TEM! Winning the million, winning the best move, and winning the player of the season award!”
Tem grabbed her final award to roars from the audience.
“Now I direct you all to watch next season’s teasers! We are eager to announce that Total Drama will be going around the world for our next season on Total Drama World Tour! Chef, Dakota, and I will all be returning. And Sam will also be returning as a full employee!” Chris exclaimed, with cheers from the audience, directing their attention to the massive television screen behind him the first clip started playing.
Total Drama: World Tour Teaser 1
The fifth season of Total Drama opened up with a beautiful shot of the Toronto airport runway. A wide open green field surrounded the main runway, with fencing and other docked planes behind it. As the drone camera flew closer to the beginning of the runway, a massive grey cargo plane came into view. On the front of the plane as well as the tail fin was the Total Drama logo. Zooming in closer, four figures could be seen. Sam and Dakota stood next to each other holding hands. Sam was in his standard attire, white turtleneck and shorts. While Dakota was in her intern outfit, red pocket shirt turned into a crop top, along with brown skinny khaki pants. Chef was in a dark blue pilot’s uniform. His sleeves had three gold bands on both of his wrists. And his navy blue pilot hat had a short black bill, a gold band that wrapped around the hat, and a gold pair of wings as the hat’s emblem. Chris himself wore a brown leather flight suit, the collar was a fluffy white, he also wore a white ascot, brown flight pants, and a leather brown flight helmet that also held a giant pair of goggles that rested on his forehead.
“WELCOME EVERYONE TO TOTAL DRAMA WORLD TOUR!” Chris exclaimed, his arms stretched out wide. “We have had four seasons, and four winners, and we are now looking for our fifth in a journey across the world!”
“We have invited twenty-one fresh new faces to compete for the ultimate prize of one million big ones!” Chef exclaimed, his body language far more rigid than Chris’ was.
“My daddy, Mr. Milton has provided us with a state of the art jet that has been made to look aesthetically much worse than it actually is,” Dakota explained to the camera. “Unfortunately for Chris… he could not paint his face on the plane like he wanted to… nor could he make this season a full musical.”
“Yep… Mr. Milton just does not have taste!” Chris scoffed. “But I do get to make them sing whenever we need trailer footage!” Chris giddily replied. ”
“Anyways….” Sam spoke up. “We have twenty-one new players to introduce as well as our first challenge!”
“That’s right, we will be doing a two part special!” Chef chimed in. “After we get the fresh meat into this rust bucket, we’re going to fly them to Egypt for our first challenge to divide them into teams and to see who will sink and float in this competition!”
Total Drama World Tour Teaser 2
“You know her?” Chef asked in disbelief.
“When your dad owns a T.V. network you tend to meet a lot of actors,” Dakota said with a shrug. Chef shrugged himself as a new much older individual stepped out of the bus.
A smaller shuttle pulled next to the larger bus that transported the main bulk of the campers. This bus had a somewhat familiar logo on it, one of a globe with yellow text spelling the word “Ridoncuous” and another word in white coloring saying “Race” underneath. From the smaller shuttle came the driver.
He had short well kept brunette hair, a chiseled jawline, a light green jacket left unzipped enough to see the white shirt underneath. Dark blue jeans and a pair of brown heeled shoes completed his look.
“Everyone welcome Don from the Ridonculous Race!” Dakota exclaimed, causing the passengers to mostly clap while Chris gave a polite smile.
“Thank you everyone,” Don replied. “As I am sure many of you know from the cast reveal of Ridonculous Race, three Total Drama couples are trying their hands at the race. Brick and Sammy! Carrie and Devin! And Sugar and Leonard! And it’s only fair that we send three of our own competitors your way!”
Total Drama World Tour Teaser 3
“Now, it's time to walk you guys into the plane and give a brief overview of how this will work!” Dakota exclaimed
“Each challenge and elimination ceremony will take place on the same day and location. Your down time is between destinations,” Chef explained.
“Down time will depend on flight duration time,” Sam added.
“Idols can be hidden in the plane or in the challenges, needless to say where the idols are and how many are able to be found at any given time is a mystery,” Dakota added.
“Now let’s get you all inside this thing!” Chris exclaimed, waving the players over to follow him into the entrance of the plane, which was a wide open door at the rear of the plane, revealing it to be a cargo style plane.
As the hosts led the twenty-one new players onto the plane, they sat in what looked like a common area. A table with stools sat in the middle of the room, with a sink off to the side. Further back a bench on both sides of the cabin could be seen with baggage carriers above them. All in all it looked rather bleak.
“This is where you guys will be staying a majority of the time,” Chris explained. “The winners of each challenge will stay in first class, which is SO much nicer than in here,” He added.
“I can think of a lot of places that are better than here,” MK snarked to Taylor who let out a small snicker.
“Anyways….” Chris said, gathering the passenger’s attention. “In the very back is a small airplane bathroom, that is where confessionals will be this season. Feel free to use it to your heart’s content!”
Total Drama World Tour Theme Song:
(The theme song starts off with film equipment popping out of vehicles, luggages, through windows, out of compartments, and out of engines as the familiar rock riff starts up)
Dear Mom and Dad I’m doing Fine
(A drone shot flies through the luxurious first class, where the host, Chris dives out of the way suddenly)
You guys are on my mind
(The drone follows through to the main area of the plane, where Head Intern Dakota and Deputy Head Intern Sam finalize a piece of technology)
That’s what’s up I’m here to slay
(The drone enters the cockpit where co-host and co-pilot Chef Hatchet is at the yoke before leaving through an open window)
Don’t know why the rest even bother to stay
The drone goes up an image of the CN Tower before dropping below
You asked me what I wanted to be and I think the answer is plain to see
The camera dives into the water of the nile before bubbling up. The first contestant seen, Pharoah, is on the banks of the Nile, relaxing.
I wanna
Ripper tears off his shirt and stands in front of Pharoah to intimidate him, who remains uninterested
BEEEEEEEE
The shirt flies into MK’s face before she throws it towards the Nile. The camera seems to be covered by Ripper’s shirt before someone takes it off of the camera.
Famous!
A transition made possible by the fabric now shows a winter time scene with a beautiful cave. In that cave, Julia is meditating with a barely concealed frown as her legs are crossed. There’s a clatter offscreen.
I know the game and I brought the skill
That clatter comes from Joseph and Lorenzo practicing their moves before they accidentally break an icicle, it falls down and causes more to fall as the three of them begin to flee.
Crushing players’ dreams yeah you know the drill
Their footsteps make it so the next transition takes the camera to the steps of Paris. A portly girl, Millie, writes down in her notebook while Nichelle tries to avoid more camera flashes.
Everything to prove nothing in my way
Bowie and Ashley take a step in front of the camera and start to fight to fill in the frame.
I’ll get there one day
A camera flash changes the scene to the Great Wall of China. Emma and Kitty, each on one part of a tandem bicycle, swerve around bumps before falling off of one of the open gaps.
‘Cause I wanna be….
Priya manages to skate by on a skateboard, looking determined, before she suddenly lands on a conspicuously placed landmine, sending her into the air.
FAMOUS!
Priya lands just in front of Damien, who panics and screams, pursued by a Wooly beaver. The Wooly Beaver in turn is chased by Axel as she stomps on the stones of the great wall, dragging along a hapless Dwayne.
Nananananaaa
The stones transition to a dark and gloomy street, allowing the camera to pan by a macabre library where Taylor looks over a dusty door with disdain.
Nanananannanananaaa
From the door steps out Reginald, who looks quite grim before a smile appears on his face while he moves through the library.
I wanna be!
The library changes to a brightly lit statue garden, where the beautiful Caleb looks right at home with the other chiseled figures.
I wanna be!
Barbara moves through the statue garden after briefly looking over Caleb with a huff but she trips into bushes.
I wanna be famous!
Stanley offers her a helping hand before he’s pulled into the bushes too.
I wanna be!
The bushes allow a leaf transition to the campers now on the plane, somehow dancing in a 21 person formation.
I wanna be!
It’s clear that all twenty-one campers are now wearing parachutes as the Total Drama Jumbo Jet flies through different skylines and horizons.
I wanna be famous!
Chef tilts the plane and the twenty-one campers all fall down from the sky, before deploying their parachutes and landing relatively safely in front of a sign.
(Whistling)
The theme song comes to an end as the campers gather in three rows of seven. In the very back are Caleb, Stanley, Joseph, Barbara, Reginald, Nichelle, and Dwayne. The middle row has Ripper, Ashley, Millie, Lorenzo, Pharoah, Damien, and Kitty. The foremost role has Taylor, MK, Priya, Bowie, Axel, Ripper, and Emma. Sam and Dakota flank the cast with Chef and Chris next to the both of them. A sign falls from the sky, revealing the Total Drama World Tour sign.
Cast
Ashley: The Queen Bee Wannabe (Nobody245)
Axel: The Hard Core
Barbara: The Weird Loner (Honey Nut Cheerios)
Bowie: The Lovable Tryhard
Caleb: The Mr. Perfect
Damien: The Recruit
Dwayne: The Overprotected (Ridonculous)
Emma: The Older Sister
Joseph: The Enigma (Jeptwins)
Julia: The Manipulative Influencer
Kitty: The Underestimated
Lorenzo: The Ultra Dweeb (Ridonculous)
Millie: The Bookworm
MK: The Kleptomaniac
Nichelle: The “Actor”
Pharaoh: The Fake Royal (Nobody245)
Priya: The Overprepared
Reginald: The Vamp Kid (RandomArtist)
Ripper: The Class Clown
Stanley: The Aviator (GeorgeLloyd)
Taylor: The Spoiled Brat (Ridonculous)
A/N:
Rj: Thanks everyone for reading through Action. This was definitely a unique challenge and we really appreciate all the support. Thanks again to the submitters and the reviewers, without you it wasn’t possible for the season to go on. Stay tuned for Total! Blended! World Tour!
Trygve: We appreciate our readers and we please ask that more of you review so we can continue to improve and to make this series better. And join the discord server to join in on the discussion of the seasons! If you need the link PM me! We look forward to World Tour this coming season and we hope you are too!
